《I Can Infinitely Synthesize Transcendent Genes》
Chapter 1 - �1】 Pick up Attribute Light Group_1
¡¾1¡¿ Pick up Attribute Light Group_1
Trantor: 549690339
No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, Senior Year 3 (17) ss.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: None;
[Vitality Value]: 0.81 Card (Average level for the same age: 0.8);
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method LV1 (25%);
Pei Jinye looked at his attribute panel and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
¡°There¡¯s no going back now. I had promised my editor that I¡¯d definitely publish my book by the end of the month, but now readers won¡¯t be able to curse me for dying a ¡®cut-short eunuch¡¯ I guess¡¡±
Pei Jinye actually wasn¡¯t from this world; he was originally a struggling novelist from Blue Star, barely making ends meet, asionally relying on red packets from the gods in his group chats for aid. Half a month ago, he swore to be a literary god with a single book, but after having his opening rejected twenty-three times, just as he was pulling an all-nighter revising for the twenty-fourth time, he suddenly lost consciousness and woke up in this world.
Based on the information he had gathered so far, it was Star Calender 403, and an artificial intelligence named [Star Ring] had linked the Five Continents of the world, bing a barrier for human beings, leading human civilization in rapid advancement.
More importantly, under the guidance of [Star Ring], human beings had gained a pathway to Transcendence!
Once one sessfully awakened, it meant that they could understand the sequence of the Transcendent, bing superior to other people!
Pei Jinye was lucky, he wasn¡¯t undocumented when he crossed over.
He was now a high school student from No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, luckily the original owner of the body was low-profile and unremarkable, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being identified as an ¡°alien¡± and caught by the artificial intelligence here.
During the past half month, Pei Jinye diligently attended sses every day, trying to absorb as much knowledge about this world as possible, especially not daring to miss the Breathing Method Course, which had been designated as a key subject for examination.
In this world, if you wanted to awaken, you either had to be willing to spend money to hire a higher-level Transcendent to assist in the awakening, or you had to diligently practice the Basic Breathing Method to a profound level, awakening the Extraordinary-Human Genes within your body.
Unfortunately, Pei Jinye¡¯s family just sold their housest week to raise money, and after managing to hire a Transcendent, still failed to achieve awakening.
Unless he awakened now, he could immediately apply for Federation Housing Allocation, solving the survival problem of his entire family.
But clearly the first option was no longer viable, leaving only the second.
Perhaps hard work paid off, as after half a month of relentless practice, his Basic Breathing Method sessfully went from 24.8% to 25%¡ If nothing unexpected happened, he would probably meet the conditions for awakening as a Transcendent in about a hundred years.
¡°I thought my starting point was that of an untalented person rising to power, but it looks like it¡¯s more like a te bloomer Great Emperor¡¯¡ slightly optimistic, but not by much.¡±
¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±
The ss bell rang.
¡°Ice Sister is here!¡± someone in the ssroom shouted, and everyone hurriedly scrambled back to their seats, the chaos inside the ssroom vanishing instantly.
Three secondster, a tall woman with a graceful figure appeared at the ssroom door. Her piercing gaze swept around the room, causing everyone to shrink their heads like quails, not even daring to breathe too loudly.
Pei Jinye, sitting in thest row, was secretly sizing up this legendary ¡°demon head¡±¡ Judging by her appearance, this sister was indeed beautiful, but her demeanor was too cold, truly like a towering iceberg.
When he had just crossed over, this sister had been on leave, so he had just missed meeting her.
It was said that she had a military background, and was also an Awakener, presumably a Transcendent of the ice type.
¡°In the half month¡¯s time, has anyone sessfully entered concentration?¡±
Ice Sister stood on the podium, scanning the room. All were silent, until a girl with a ponytail near the door hesitantly raised her hand.
¡°Teacher, I¡¡±
Ice Sister looked around the ss: ¡°Anyone else?¡±
No response.
Ice Sister motioned for the girl with the ponytail toe up: ¡°Youe up and demonstrate the process of entering concentration for everyone. Once you truly master it, you can awaken your Extraordinary Genes.¡±
The girl was a bit bashful.
Pei Jinye was originally curious about what it felt like to enter concentration, but then his expression changed suddenly.
¡°Wait, what¡¯s that?!¡±
He looked baffled, staring intently at the aisle where Ice Sister stood, where a white light group about the size of a tangerine emerged, hardly noticeable unless one looked down.
¡°Is it an illusion?¡±
Pei Jinye quickly rubbed his eyes and looked again.
The white light group didn¡¯t disappear!
¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination!¡±
Pei Jinye was astonished when suddenly he thought of something and turned his head to look at the people on both sides of the corridor, only to discover that it seemed like no one else had noticed the white light orb.
¡°Could it be that only I can see it?¡±
With a thought, he hurriedly nudged his deskmate and whispered, ¡°Do you see it?¡±
¡°I see it.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him in surprise.
Who knew that his deskmate would mutter softly, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re really something. Everyone else is worried about how to enter concentration, but you¡¯re worried about Ice Sister¡¯s ck stockings. Honestly, I don¡¯t even dare to look; I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll beat me to death.¡±
¡°???¡±
Pei Jinye cursed silently, ¡®trash¡¯, and decided to ignore him, focusing intently on the white light orb in the corridor. He¡¯d be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t curious. He really wanted to reach out and try touching it, but he was actually more worried that the light orb might disappear at any moment.
Unexpectedly, his deskmate suddenly kicked him under the table.
Pei Jinye turned his head in confusion, only to see his deskmate with his head down, covering his mouth like a quail, and whispering as softly as a mosquito, ¡°Brother Ye, stop looking, Ice Sister has noticed you!!!¡±
Pei Jinye looked up.
He met a pair of icy cold eyes directly.
¡°¡¡±
The air froze for a second, and Ice Sister¡¯s calm, knife-like gaze did not linger long. Her words, however, were simple and direct, ¡°Pei Jinye, youe up here too.¡±
Come up?
Everyone turned to look at Pei Jinye, their eyes filled with surprise.
Had he raised his hand just now?
A thought jolted through Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw an opportunity!
Secretly wiping his shoe, he then walked up to the podium under everyone¡¯s gaze, and right in front of the small white light orb, he suddenly squatted down: ¡°I¡¯m just tying my shoces.¡±
The crowd chuckled, as Ice Sister had already moved her gaze to a girl in front of her, whispering something.
Only his deskmate watched with utter amazement.
¡°¡From that angle, Brother Ye, you¡¯re really too daring.¡±
¡
[Psychic ss Gene Fragment +1!]
The moment his fingertips touched the white light orb, Pei Jinye¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and a piece of information shed through his mind.
Is this¡ Extraordinary Genes?
I can actually grab Extraordinary Genes directly!
There might be hope for the house situation!
Noticing Ice Sister ncing over, Pei Jinye hurriedly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and walked over quickly, standing in front of Ice Sister and the ponytailed girl.
He was now even taller than Ice Sister. As she looked up at him, her gaze lingered before she indifferently withdrew it and said, ¡°Sit cross-legged, proceed with the breathing as taught in the previous ss, pay attention to the changes in my energy, I will guide your cultivation. It¡¯s better if you can enter concentration, but don¡¯t be discouraged if you can¡¯t¡ everyone else, maintain silence now¡¡±
¡
Pei Jinye had no idea what she was talking about, his whole mind was focused on the attribute panel.
At that moment, the[Extraordinary Genes]section disyed a line: Psychic ss (1/3) (Gene Fusion: 0)
Pei Jinye was exhrated inside but also a bit surprised.
Fusion?
Although he had some guesses, he still needed an opportunity to confirm them.
¡°Are you ready, Pei Jinye?¡±
Ice Sister¡¯s cold voice suddenly came to his ears. Pei Jinye gave an embarrassed smile,ing back to his senses, and seeing the ponytailed girl already sitting down, he quickly did the same.
¡°Start the exercise. Everyone, watch Wang Jing¡¯s movements closely.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°???¡± Are you being courteous?
He nced at the demon head of a girl, said nothing, closed his eyes, and began practicing the Basic Breathing Method.
Chapter 2 - [2] Enter concentration! Lasting! _1
[2] Enter concentration! Lasting! _1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°`
¡°If I can synthesize one Extraordinary Gene from three Psychic ss gene fragments, does that mean I could acquire the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities? And if I encounter other Extraordinary Genes¡ could I also merge them? If it¡¯s all mergeable, just how strong could I be?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart suddenly set aze with excitement. He was well aware what merging meant; the more light orbs he encountered, the stronger he would be, grasping more and more powerful Extraordinary Abilities.
The most urgent task at hand was to resolve the economic struggles of his entire family. If it weren¡¯t for his awakening, the family wouldn¡¯t have had to sell their only house, nor would they now be squeezed into a ten-square-meter shabby room, tightening their belts to get by.
Having felt guilty for so many days, it was only today that Pei Jinye finally found confidence!
A house I shall have! The Extraordinary, too, I shall im!
With a light exhale to suppress the frenzy in his heart, Pei Jinye cast aside his distracting thoughts and began practicing the Basic Breathing Method. He had made up his mind that as soon as this ss was over, he would take a good look around this school to see if there were any more hidden, untriggered light orbs with gene fragments.
The ssroom fell silent at that moment.
Almost everyone held their breath and stared at the girl with the ponytail, just waiting for her to enter concentration and perhaps observe a thing or two.
In today¡¯s world, the training to enter concentration is said to be even more important than physical fitness.
Physical fitness, though capable of enhancing one¡¯s physique, cannot, unlike concentration, allow one to touch upon the Transcendent. Awakening Extraordinary Genes is inherently dependent on the depth of one¡¯s concentration, and even after awakening, the benefits brought by entering concentration are particrly significant.
Ice Sister curled her finger and a sh of frost passed by, isting Pei Jinye and the girl with the ponytail in a small separate space to prevent the forting conversation from disturbing their practice.
¡°Those who have memorized the textbook know that concentration is divided into four stages.
The first stage is minor concentration, where one focuses their mental will, immersing themselves in their Spiritual World to cleanse their inner impurities. If you can easily reach this stage, then congrattions, your mental will has already far surpassed that of ordinary people.
The second stage is Major Concentration, which gathers mental focus much fasterpared to minor concentration. Your willpower will grow several times stronger, and at this stage, first-level Spirit ss Transcendent people would basically not be able to harm you.
As for the remaining two stages,mon concentration and absolute concentration, you¡¯ll naturally learn more once you get into Wu University. I won¡¯t mention them here; if you can reach the second stage now, you¡¯re already considered exceptionally talented.¡±
While people felt regretful, they also aspired to achieve such levels, their gaze turning towards Wang Jing.
They couldn¡¯t help but be curious whether she had entered concentration yet.
But then, they heard Ice Sister let out a surprised sound, and all eyes followed hers¡ªto their surprise, she was looking at¡ Pei Jinye?!!!
Everyone was somewhat taken aback.
Ice Sister raised her eyebrow with interest, ¡°It seems I misjudged. This kid is entering concentration even faster than Wang Jing, without making a sound!¡±
Noticing that Wang Jing had not yet seeded in entering concentration, Ice Sister gestured for the students to look at Pei Jinye inside the barrier.
¡°Pay attention to Pei Jinye¡¯s breathing rate. He is currently in a state of concentration, his breathing at least three seconds slower than normal¡ªyes, nine seconds¡ his state of concentration is perfect, watch closely¡¡±
Following Ice Sister¡¯s introduction, many ssmates began looking at Pei Jinye with amazement.
¡°Can he actually enter concentration?¡±
¡°I never noticed before, but Pei Jinye actually looks quite handsome¡¡±
¡°He¡¯s quietly astonishing everyone.¡±
In the back row.
Pei Jinye¡¯s deskmate was shocked at this moment: ¡°I thought Brother Ye was just there to blend into the background¡ but it turns out Brother Ye is so fierce!¡±
Pei Jinye knew nothing about what was happening outside, as he was following a force within his body, fully immersed in his own dream. It was afort he had never experienced before.
In his dream, he saw a white light orb.
The orb emitted a gentle glow.
He subconsciously reached out, and the moment his fingertip touched the orb, a multitude of tender green grass shoots broke free from the soil¡¯s restraint and burst into the deste gray world of his Spiritual World.
He had never realized that practicing the Breathing Method could allow him to witness such a peculiar scene¡ Fresh grass shoots spread across the barrenndscape, heralding a revival of all things!
Unaware of how much time had passed, Pei Jinye gradually regained consciousness.
He had an epiphany that everything in his dream was rted to the gene fragment he had just encountered, and he was curious how much stronger he could be if he merged with other genes.
After the dream shattered, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
The girl with the ponytail had woken up at some point, and was now sitting in her seat, staring at him with a deep and distant gaze.
¡°`
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know what she was muttering about and simply ignored her, turning his head to look at Ice Sister.
¡°So¡ what do we do next?¡±
He was too embarrassed to say that he had slept too hard and had a very long dream.
Ice Sister looked at him meaningfully, ¡°You did well. You may step down now.¡±
Pei Jinye responded with an innocent ¡°oh,¡± and as he walked back to his seat, the ssroom¡¯s fifty-odd pairs of eyes all followed him intently, leaving him somewhat puzzled, especially the girl with the ponytail who looked unconvinced.
Just after Pei Jinye sat down at his desk, his deskmate leaned over and gave him a thumbs-up: ¡°Brother Ye, that was awesome.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°?¡±
His deskmate nced at the girl with the ponytail, whispering mischievously, ¡°Wang Jing only entered concentration for two minutes, but you went straight into it for an hour. You stunned everyone with your staying power. Also, it¡¯s the second period now. It was supposed to be geography, but Ice Sister stepped in to swap sses on the spot just so as not to disturb your concentration.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback after hearing this.
¡°An hour?¡±
It was something he could never have imagined on his own.
But he really had never entered concentration before; today was the first time he¡¯d done it.
Could it be¡
That he had triggered the state of concentration because he had obtained fragments of Extraordinary-Human Genes?
Pei Jinye hurriedly pulled up his attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3);
[Vitality Value]: 1.39 card (average level for peers: 0.8);
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method Level 2 (5%);
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression lit up.
He¡¯d made a breakthrough! The Vitality Value that had only increased by 0.1 card over three years of practice had shot past 1! And the Basic Breathing Method had leveled up on the spot!
Pei Jinye had never expected such great benefits from entering concentration and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if collecting more Gene Fragments would bring even more significant benefits.
Thinking this, he looked up at the girl with the ponytail, curious about how much her Vitality Value had increased. It was said that the top student¡¯s Vitality Value wasn¡¯t even 1 yet.
However, she didn¡¯t have an attribute panel, and the only way to notice any minor changes would be to have a special checkup, which wasn¡¯t cheap.
Pei Jinye felt a bit regretful about this since, without a reference point, he could only seek victory on his own.
As he was thinking, Pei Jinye¡¯s expression subtly changed; he could distinctly sense that the atmosphere in the ssroom had shifted.
Everyone¡¯s gazes seemed to converge on him, whether intentionally or not, and even Ice Sister cast a couple of nces his way from time to time.
If he had known that absorbing the Gene Fragments would be so attention-grabbing, he definitely would have chosen to keep a low profile. But fortunately, this was just entering concentration, not an awakening, so it wasn¡¯t enough to cause amotion.
The bell rang, ¡°ding-a-ling.¡±
Ice Sister announced the end of ss and before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Pei Jinye, making him feel quite guilty.
No sooner had she left¡
Many students in the ssroom got up, and a few groups of boys and girls gathered around Pei Jinye. They were not yet as wary as adults and spoke more directly.
Most came seeking advice, asking how they could achieve the same endurance in concentration as him.
Pei Jinye humored the young men and women with some inspirational talk, then seized an opportunity and quickly left the ssroom, beginning a thorough search.
Chapter 3 - ough ratings
ough ratings
357 Chs
ADD
¡¾3¡¿Guidance (Please Favorite)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Down the corridor, the clear sound of reading books could be heard from time to time, along with the scolding of teachers who were harshly critical of their students for not meeting expectations.
In the gymnasium corridor, a figure dashed quickly, but suddenly stopped in his tracks upon seeing someone around the corner and turned to run.
¡°Pei Jinye?¡±
Pei Jinye almost strained his back and feigned ignorance, ¡°Sister Bing, you haven¡¯t finished work yet?¡±
After exchanging greetings with a colleague, the teacher across from her eyed Pei Jinye suspiciously, gave Sister Bing a polite smile, and then left.
Now it was just Pei Jinye and Sister Bing in the corridor. Thetter looked at him with evident interest, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t this period supposed to be your P.E. ss?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it a P.E. ss?¡± Pei Jinye continued to y dumb.
Sister Bing let out a scoff, ¡°You usually seem so honest, I didn¡¯t expect that was just an act.¡±
Pei Jinye gave a sheepish smile, trying to change the subject, ¡°It¡¯s just that after entering concentration, I felt really stifled in my heart.¡±
Sister Bing raised an eyebrow, grabbed Pei Jinye¡¯s wrist, and her gaze sharpened slightly. His Vitality fluctuations were clearly over 1 now, and she remembered that justst month, this boy had barely passed the minimum threshold¡ He¡¯s hidden his abilities well.
She then looked up and asked, ¡°How many times have you entered concentration today?¡±
¡°The first time,¡± Pei Jinye answered honestly.
Sister Bing gave him a surprised look, then mused, ¡°If it¡¯s the first time, I can understand that. But next time someone asks you, don¡¯t say it¡¯s the first time.¡±
Herst sentence,den with meaning, left Pei Jinye looking stunned.
He looked at her, feeling an urgent desire to know the answer, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it openly.
After all, he was not clear on the intricacies of hiding his ability to enter concentration, so he musn¡¯t misspeak¡ª the matter of the Attribute Fragments must remain a secret.
Sister Bing released his wrist, and said calmly, ¡°Your current state is like that of amon person who suddenlyes into a vast wealth. Your Vitality has surged quite a bit, so it¡¯s difficult to adapt at once. The concentration exercise this morning brought you significant benefits, didn¡¯t it? Did you see anything?¡±
¡°See anything?¡± Pei Jinye was puzzled, his attitude sincere, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I was dreaming, but in the dream there was a grey world.¡±
Sister Bing wasn¡¯t surprised and exined, ¡°That¡¯s your Spiritual World. Generally, those who are familiar with the first stage of concentration can see it, and for you to see it on your first try¡ It¡¯s not unprecedented, but it does indicate that your spiritual power is much stronger than your Physical Body.¡±
As she spoke, Sister Bing looked at Pei Jinye again and turned around, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Pei Jinye did not understand, but Sister Bing was quick to speak and not inclined to exin, so he had no choice but to follow her to the sports field.
¡°Run 20ps first.¡±
¡°?¡±
¡°What are you looking at me for? Run. A surge in Vitality is a good thing, but if you can¡¯t guide it properly and allow it to stay in an excited state, you¡¯ll only end up damaging your body¡¯s functions.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback, having never considered this aspect, but twentyps on the outset¡ He had the feeling this Demon head of a woman was doing this on purpose.
Pei Jinye stretched his muscles and looked back at Sister Bing¡ She sat to one side, head bowed, fiddling with her phone and typing something. Casting aside his stray thoughts, he took a deep breath before beginning to runps.
He gradually picked up speed, maintaining a steady pace.
Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t lied to Sister Bing. He had indeed experienced fluctuations in his Vitality, and he didn¡¯t know if it was due to not finding the Attribute Light Group, but he felt an anxious restlessness.
Now, running into the wind felt like releasing a flood; the negative emotions found an outlet.
¡
Sister Bing¡¯s gaze shifted from the screen of her phone, she lifted her head, and the breeze yed with her long hair, her calm eyes following the figure sprinting at full speed on the track.
In that moment, her calm expression gained an element of contemtion.
¡
¡°Sister Bing, I¡¯ve finished running,¡± Pei Jinye gasped, hands on his knees.
Sister Bing¡¯s voice was as cool as ever, ¡°This will only ease your fluctuation temporarily. You can practice the Breathing Method, but for now, don¡¯t enter concentration¡ However, with your current ability, controlling your condition will probably be difficult.¡±
Pei Jinye collected his thoughts and looked up, ¡°You mean I can¡¯t do anything right now?¡±
Sister Bing shook her head, ¡°Not exactly, what you need to do now is to increase the strength of your Physical Body. A tough enough vessel can contain all this Vitality. If possible, spend some money to hire a Transcendent to help you stabilize your Vitality.¡±
Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth¡ Now, whenever he heard that he needed to hire a Transcendent, his scalp tingled.
The family home still wasn¡¯t settled.
Ice Sister noticed the change in his expression and continued calmly, ¡°Or you could prepare some oral nutritional supplements,bined with high-intensity fitness training¡¡±
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion. Oral nutritional supplements weren¡¯t expensive, at five hundred a small bottle. The scary part was the quantity needed, and he now had no face to ask his family for financial help.
If the family had sold the house before his transmigration, maybe he wouldn¡¯t feel as guilty right now.
But now¡ with the house gone and over a million in external debt, his parents held several jobs and never uttered a word ofint in front of him.
Pei Jinye sighed inwardly and asked, ¡°If I take the nutritional supplements, how long do you think it will take me to return to a normal state?¡±
¡°With your physical condition, one small bottle a day, for a month.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Fifteen thousand¡ And this was just the current stage¡¯s need; his Vitality Value would continue to rise, necessitating even greater expenses.
Pei Jinye fell silent.
In Da Peng City, the average sry was only 1200, so 15000 was equivalent to several months¡¯ worth of ie for his family without eating or drinking.
Too bad he wasn¡¯t an Awakener yet¡ If he sessfully awakened, he would at least get awarded a house by the state, and then he could easily engage in money-making activities by leveraging his status as an Awakener.
¡°Dinglingling!¡±
The end-of-school bell rang through the entire campus at this moment.
Pei Jinye snapped back to reality and showed Ice Sister an earnest smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Without Ice Sister¡¯s information, he might not have understood his condition for quite some time.
Ice Sister wasn¡¯t concerned about his thanks, noticing the crowd walking out of the school gate in the distance; she let Pei Jinye go.
The phone suddenly vibrated, and after she answered it, there was a pause, followed by an indifferent ¡°Mm,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already left the guild. Don¡¯t bother me with trifles.¡±
Then she hung up the call.
ncing once more in the direction Pei Jinye had left, she headed off in the opposite direction.
¡
When Pei Jinye got back to the ssroom, almost everyone had gone. His deskmate was still there, looking sullen, standing at the podium receiving the ¡°care¡± of the teaching teacher.
The deskmate saw him and looked over for help, but Pei Jinye tantly ignored him.
The teaching teacher also noticed Pei Jinye, paused for a bit as if remembering something, then waved impatiently at the chubby boy in front of him, ¡°Alright, go back and copy Common Sense a hundred times and give it to me tomorrow¡ Pei Jinye,e here for a second.¡±
The deskmate looked over with schadenfreude¡
¡
¡°Feeling better?¡± The teaching teacher was a man in his forties, burly, with a darkplexion, who if he had a pair of ox horns, would perfectly resemble the Niu Demon King.
Coincidentally, hisst name was indeed Niu.
Teacher Niu, with a warm and friendly smile, said, ¡°Teacher Xiao gave me a heads up, entering concentration is a good thing, achieving this level is indeed rare at our No. 2 Middle School. By the way, is this your first time entering concentration?¡±
Teacher Xiao? Oh right, Ice Sister¡¯sst name is Xiao¡
Pei Jinye, remembering Ice Sister¡¯s reminder, honestly replied, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Not your first time¡¡± Teacher Niu looked somewhat regretful, then smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, go back and rest early.¡±
Pei Jinye watched him leave, lost in thought.
His deskmate came over with a hug, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re too strong, daring to skip Niu Demon King¡¯s ss, c¡¯mon tell me where you sneaked off for a secret rendezvous!¡±
¡°Not much, just apanied Ice Sister around the sports field for a walk.¡±
¡°?¡±
Chapter 4 - Cultivation Organization_1
Cultivation Organization_1
Trantor: 549690339
Across from the secondary school, Pei Jinye looked at Ice Sister with a surprised expression.
He had not expected that she would be waiting for him here.
¡°What is this?¡±
He now held a bronze crescent in his hand, which bore the number [11] and a line of small characters with an address. Pei Jinye, not understanding, looked up.
¡°In this world, there are always some secret cultivation pavilions where both Transcendents and unawakened youngsters can go to train,¡± Ice Sister exined. ¡°The item in your hand is an entry token for the [Bronze Association], and with it, you can enter and train whenever you like. However, you only have five months left until the big exam, so it¡¯s up to you to make good use of your time. Moreover, there is a cultivation technique at the pavilion known as the [Blood Drawing Art], which can help you better control your vitality and, of course, greatly enhance your physical body.¡±
Upon hearing Ice Sister¡¯s words, Pei Jinye was stunned for a moment.
A cultivation pavilion?
Whether it was the memories of his former self or the information he had gathered himself, he had nevere across any cultivation pavilion. It waspletely unheard of.
Indeed, being too weak meant being oblivious to many things.
But still¡
¡°Is this thing very expensive?¡± Pei Jinye asked, holding the crescent, somewhat uncertain.
After all, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡
Ice Sister frowned slightly, not really wanting to exin, but she added one more sentence, ¡°In my hands, this thing is just a piece of scrap iron. If I give it to you, it¡¯s yours. What¡¯s with all the questions? Do you want it or not?¡±
¡°I do!¡± Pei Jinye grinned in gratitude.
But before he could voice his thanks, Ice Sister, impatient, waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about repaying me. You¡¯re too weak. Awaken first, then talk.¡±
Pei Jinye tugged at the corner of his mouth.
Ice Sister¡¯s way of speaking was indeed blunt.
However, her words were not wrong. He had not even awakened yet, so talking about repayment was as good as talking about nothing.
Still, he now had a trump card, and awakening was imperative!
As Ice Sister turned to leave, Pei Jinye¡¯s voice suddenly called out, ¡°Ice Sister, thank you.¡±
Without turning her head, Ice Sister waved, stepped into the sedan by the roadside, and quickly disappeared into the traffic.
Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze, his heart warmed, looking at the bronze crescent in his hand and murmuring to himself.
¡°There are still good people in this world¡¡±
Five minutester, the light rail train departed, and Pei Jinye walked through the car without finding the orb of light. Regretfully, he settled in a corner.
He then used his cell phone to call home, giving an early heads-up that he would returnte, so as not to worry his parents.
He nned to check out the Bronze Association right away.
The journey wasn¡¯t short. The light rail train took over twenty minutes, and during this time, his vitality was slowly increasing, as though it was about to break through 1.5 cards.
¡°Xuan Ninth District, Hibiscus Lane, number 178¡¡±
After asking two pedestrians, Pei Jinye finally found the real entrance to the Bronze Association.
It had to be said that it was well hidden.
After navigating at least seven different alleys, and noting that there were not many surveince cameras around, it seemed that even smart brains couldn¡¯t detect this ce.
Pei Jinye knocked on the door with the knocker.
It wasn¡¯t long before the vermillion door opened and a round head peeked out. The person was quite young, in his early twenties, with a plump face, but spoke politely, ¡°May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±
Pei Jinye took out the crescent, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to join.¡±
The other person looked at Pei Jinye, then at the crescent with surprise and suspicion, ¡°Just you alone?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
The man gave him a curious nce, sized him up quietly, and without wasting words, opened the door to let him in. He didn¡¯t touch the bronze crescent and led Pei Jinye through the long corridor toward the back courtyard in silence.
Along the way, Pei Jinye saw a few young men in blue martial robes. They noticed him too and openly sized him up without any attempt at discretion.
¡°A neer?¡±
¡°Looks like it.¡±
¡°But why is he alone? Didn¡¯t his family send someone with him?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t recognize him, which family¡¯s offspring from out of town?¡±
¡°Or perhaps he got in through the back door?¡±
The murmuring voices reached Pei Jinye¡¯s side, but his expression remained unchanged.
He had understood before arriving that cultivation was inseparable from money, and that those who could afford to cultivate here definitely had some wealth in their families.
However, what did that have to do with him? He was simply here to cultivate.
¡°Here we are, wait for me a moment, I¡¯ll go notify them.¡±
¡°Thank you for the trouble.¡±
Pei Jinye stood quietly at the entrance, looking at this huge household that imitated an ancient courtyard, just the courtyard itself was bigger than his family¡¯s previous house.
Wealthy indeed¡..
As he was thinking, the door opened and the fat man came out, ¡°Teacher Chang is calling you in, just answer whatever questions he asks directly.¡±
¡°Understood, thank you.¡±
The fat man shook his head without saying anything more and left. Pei Jinye stood at the entrance, took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and gently closed it behind him.
Directly in front of him, a gray-haired old man wearing loungewear squinted over at him, holding a smoking pipe, and took a puff.
¡°Where¡¯s the Crescent Moon Order?¡±
Pei Jinye handed it over with both hands.
The gray-haired old man received it carelessly, inspected both sides, and then chuckled softly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s hers, quite interesting.¡±
He looked up and down at Pei Jinye, ¡°From the looks of you, aside from the breathing method learned at school, you haven¡¯t cultivated anything else, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct, Teacher Chang,¡± Pei Jinye replied honestly.
The gray-haired old manzily took another puff, the smoke swirled around, the pungent smell was somewhat irritating, but Pei Jinye seemed as if he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all.
The gray-haired old man slowly said, ¡°Did she exin to you clearly that studying here isn¡¯t free?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart tightened, and he replied with a serious tone, ¡°I am unaware, please enlighten me, Teacher Chang.¡±
The gray-haired old man seemed unsurprised, ¡°Cultivating here requires a fee, I will teach you the Blood Drawing Art, provide a daily dose of medicinal soup, and if you do well with the Blood Drawing Art, I¡¯ll teach you techniques, of course, the teaching fee is not cheap.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent.
If Ice Sister had noticed his predicament, she wouldn¡¯t have sent him here just to be turned away.
The gray-haired old man smiled, ¡°Of course, since she personally rmended you, the tuition can be waived, but I need to be clear about one thing, the Crescent Moon Order indeed can rmend someone, but there are time limitations, I can¡¯t provide free support forever.¡±
¡°Please proceed, Teacher Chang,¡± Pei Jinye said calmly.
The gray-haired old man said indifferently, ¡°After one month, if you can¡¯t pass the cultivation technique assessment, you¡¯ll leave the way you came.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart fluctuated briefly and he asked cautiously, ¡°What if I pass?¡±
The gray-haired old man paused, looked at him, thenughed softly without replying but pressed the inte on his desk, ¡°Little Yin,e here for a moment.¡±
Almost instantly.
There was a knock on the door.
The gray-haired old man said tly, ¡°Enter.¡±
Pei Jinye turned his head to look.
A tall young woman entered, her skin dark, her build sturdy, but she appeared to have no excess fat, just pure muscle.
¡°Teacher Chang,¡± Li Xiaoyin entered the room expressionlessly, seemingly not even noticing Pei Jinye, and respectfully greeted the old man smoking at the desk.
The gray-haired old man gestured towards Pei Jinye, ¡°This is a new disciple, you¡¯ll be responsible for teaching him the Drawing Blood Art, hone his physical body first before teaching.¡±
¡°Yes, Teacher Chang.¡±
Li Xiaoyin looked at Pei Jinye and said bluntly, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Pei Jinye looked towards Teacher Chang, bowed respectfully with his hands sped, and then followed Li Xiaoyin out.
Back in the room.
Teacher Chang held the smoking pipe with one hand, puffing away, and with his other hand, he fiddled with the Crescent Moon Order, ¡°Just for this kid, you¡¯re willing to use this favor?¡±
Chapter 5 - �5】�Value Social_1
¡¾5¡¿¡¢Value Social_1
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, there was no one on the martial arts training field.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know whether the others hadn¡¯t arrived yet or if they had other ces for cultivation, so he curiously nced around before honestly withdrawing his gaze.
Li Xiaoyin then said, ¡°Hit me with a punch first.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback, looking at the other person¡¯s tall and sturdy body, and then at his own pale fist. He didn¡¯t lose his mind and ask if it was okay but instead took a deep breath, ¡°Then, Senior Sister, here Ie, be ready.¡±
Li Xiaoyin was indifferent, as if she didn¡¯t care at all.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
The fist swung out.
The next moment.
¡°Smack!¡±
Li Xiaoyin casually blocked it with one hand.
Instead, Pei Jinye was the one who was forced to retreat three or four steps, his expression shocked.
This strength!!!
It¡¯s even sturdier than mine!
He covered his hand incredulously as he saw that the instant he made contact, her palm felt like a steel wall, covered with many calluses.
¡°You¡¯re too weak,¡± said Li Xiaoyin, shaking her head.
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
Within a single day, he had been looked down upon by twodies.
Without more words, Li Xiaoyin pointed to a stone in front of them, ¡°First, lift this stone to strengthen your muscles because with your small stature you won¡¯t be able to withstand the ¡®Blood Guiding Art.¡¯
¡°Yes.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t say much and picked up the stone from the ground.
¡°Whoa!¡±
Li Xiaoyin¡¯s voice came over, ¡°The stone you¡¯re holding is fifty catties. Do two sets of lifts, twenty times each set, rest a minute, and then do a set of deep squats ten times. If you still have energy left, continue.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Pei Jinye lifted the stone, exhaled softly, and felt a bit of surprise in his heart.
It was hard to imagine that if it weren¡¯t for his recent entrance into concentration and the sudden increase in his Vitality Value, he would probably find lifting this fifty catties stone extremely difficult.
In the past, he couldn¡¯t even lift the 15-kilogram dumbbells from the school gymnasium twenty times.
Li Xiaoyin didn¡¯t leave either; she picked up anotherrger stone and ran to the opposite side of Pei Jinye to start her cultivation practice. Pei Jinye nced over with the corner of his eye.
No one said anything, and the two of them silently began their cultivation.
More than an hourter, as thest glimmer of twilight faded, the white incandescentmps lit up the martial arts training field.
Pei Jinye took a long breath and stopped exercisingpletely, putting down the stone. At this moment, every muscle in his body was sore, but after a full workout, his Vitality had actually stabilized.
He heard Li Xiaoyin¡¯s voice nearby, ¡°It took a bit longer than I expected, not bad.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up and saw Li Xiaoyin nce at the time and estimated, ¡°Here, you can get a dose of Medicinal Soup every day to relieve the muscle soreness. Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s located at the cafeteria.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye hastily thanked her.
Li Xiaoyin waved her hand indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Senior Sister. Here, the students are divided into outer and inner sects. The light blue martial robe is for outer sect students, and the dark blue is for inner sect students. Be careful in your interactions in the future.¡±
Pei Jinye noticed Li Xiaoyin¡¯s deep blue outfit and showed his respect.
His arrival was sudden, so Li Xiaoyin had casually given him a light blue robe for outer sect students, as if those not in the inner sect were unworthy of consideration.
¡°Which school are you from?¡±
While Pei Jinye was still pondering the difference between the inner and outer sects, he was caught off guard by thest question, but quickly responded, ¡°I am from No.2 Middle School.¡±
¡°No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Li Xiaoyin softened a bit when she heard Pei Jinye¡¯s reply, nodding, ¡°I¡¯m also from there, but I graduated earlier.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart stirred, and he smiled, saying, ¡°So you are my senior.¡±
Li Xiaoyin pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Did the person who brought you here introduce you to this ce?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, but his heart skipped a beat.
What did this question imply?
Is there something particrly noteworthy about the Bronze Association?
Li Xiaoyin spoke in a lower voice, ¡°Those whoe to the Bronze Association to learn are either rich or noble, and some are here on rmendation. I guess that¡¯s how you came.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Li Xiaoyin spoke in a low voice, ¡°Right now, there are only three people in the club who came through rmendations.¡±
¡°Including me?¡± Pei Jinye said in surprise.
Li Xiaoyin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, but ultimately, people are somewhat utilitarian here, and often judge by one¡¯s background when interacting.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s sole purpose foring here was to cultivate, and it was a fool¡¯s dream to imagine mingling with the people here based on his current status; he simply wasn¡¯t qualified.
Li Xiaoyin said casually, ¡°Just be careful when you¡¯re dealing with the students from the club. I¡¯m telling you this because you¡¯re a junior and I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble with the wrong people.¡±
From this interaction, she saw that Pei Jinye was honest. Had he seemed the sly type, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered saying so much.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Thank you, senior student.¡±
Li Xiaoyin shook her head, not continuing the topic, but instead switched subjects, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria then, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Li Xiaoyin said frankly, and took Pei Jinye with her to the cafeteria.
The cafeteria was not too far from the training ground, just a five-minute walk.
Compared to the school cafeteria, it was more rudimentary, furnished with ten tables and chairs. Apart from a middle-aged man who was engrossed in reading a book, there was no one else.
¡°Miss Li.¡± The man stood up hurriedly when he heard someone approaching and saw it was Li Xiaoyin.
Li Xiaoyin nodded coolly, ¡°Old Hu, this is a new student. Also, prepare two of my usual meals, and give him a bowl of medicinal soup.¡±
¡°Of course, Miss Li. Please wait a moment,¡± the middle-aged man said politely, nodding to Pei Jinye before picking up his book and heading to the kitchen.
Pei Jinye sat down with Li Xiaoyin and poured two cups of water from the teapot nearby, handing one over to her.
However, Li Xiaoyin did not drink it but asked casually, ¡°Your vitality seems decent. Did you just break through?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, still too weak. It seemed anyone could feel his vitality now.
Li Xiaoyin seemed to notice his concern and gave a light smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ yet. Wait another couple of days, and after you¡¯ve started practicing, you¡¯ll know how to conceal the fluctuations in your vitality.¡±
Suddenly, Pei Jinye thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°By the way, senior student, I heard Teacher Chang mention an assessment in a month. Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡±
Li Xiaoyin shook her head slightly.
Such assessments were only for those with connections; naturally, she never paid attention to them.
But Pei Jinye was her junior, so she reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than assessing your practice of the ¡®Drawing Blood Art,¡¯ or seeing your vitality, whether you have broken through the firstyer of Power Practice. As long as you prove your potential, Teacher Chang would naturally not expel anyone.¡±
Potential¡ Pei Jinye felt somewhat relieved.
As long as he could get more Attribute Light Groups, his potential should not be an issue.
He expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, senior student.¡±
Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. For the next couple of days, you should focus on Power Practice. There are two stages in it. Once you reach the first stage ¡®skin hardening,¡¯ I will teach you the ¡®Drawing Blood Art.''¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, only partially understanding.
Before long, Old Hu came out with two bowls of fried rice and a bowl of medicinal soup.
Li Xiaoyin signaled for Pei Jinye to drink the medicinal soup first before saying, ¡°It contains a mix of medicinal herbs, so don¡¯t mind the bitterness. It¡¯s beneficial for your constitution.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
But he was even more astonished that after consuming a bowl of the medicinal soup, the soreness in his body subsided in an instant.
He looked at Li Xiaoyin in shock.
Li Xiaoyin just smiled lightly, as if she had seen this reaction many times.
She mentioned offhandedly,
¡°The effects of the medicinal soup willst for two hours.¡±
Pei Jinye hastened his eating.
After dinner,
Li Xiaoyin, having matters to attend to, left first. Pei Jinye remained at the Bronze Association to continue his cultivation.
In the meantime, a few people came to the training ground, but nobody interacted with each other, each busy with their own tasks.
As time passed, Pei Jinye was left alone on the training ground.
It wasn¡¯t until after eight in the evening, when the effect of the medicinal soup wore off, that he got ready to go home.
However, before leaving, a strange premonition came over him, as if something was guiding him.
The next second,
his gaze fixed.
In the nighttime,
a small white light group floated in the corner of the backyard wall.
Chapter 6 - Physical strength limit_1
Physical strength limit_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°`
Pei Jinye reflected on the state he had just experienced, and his heart filled with joy.
¡°Do I actuallye equipped with a sense of scanning?¡±
¡°In the future, looking for light groups should be much easier.¡±
Suppressing the tion in his heart, Pei Jinye discreetly surveyed his surroundings, and, seeing that no one was around, he nonchntly made his way over.
The instant his fingers touched it, a cluster of information emerged in his mind.
[Stamina Limit +1]
He was stunned.
¡°Stamina limit?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not Gene Fragments?¡±
He hurriedly pulled up the attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0);
[Vitality Value]: 1.52;
[Stamina]: 1.1-2 (Average value for an ordinary person is 1)
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Small Sess 5%);
The Vitality Value had increased a bit, and there was a change.
¡°There¡¯s now a stamina attribute.¡±
Vitality and physical strength are not the same concept, but it was understandable that the Vitality would fluctuate after an increase in physical strength.
The words following the Breathing Method had already changed ording to Pei Jinye¡¯s will¡
Pei Jinye fell deep into thought for a moment, ¡°It seems I was thinking too narrowly before¡ If there can be stamina, perhaps in the future there will be special attributes like strength and so on. If so, after integrating them, wouldn¡¯t I be¡ even stronger than a God Spirit!¡±
The fluctuation in his stamina had considerably relieved the tiredness in his body.
Pei Jinye looked down at his fists thoughtfully and then turned back to the training ground.
There was already no one around, and although he wasn¡¯t sure if Lao Gou was secretly watching, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care; he hadn¡¯t done anything out of the ordinary.
As if nothing had happened, he picked up the stone he had practiced with in the afternoon¡
Indeed! The fifty-pound stone really felt much lighter in his hand.
¡°It¡¯s just a 1-point increase in the stamina limit, yet the effect is this noticeable. If I increase it more, wouldn¡¯t I¡¡±
Pei Jinye felt a wave of excitement in his heart.
He also tried lifting a sixty-pound stone; it was still heavy but not with the same feeling of beingpletely unable to exert force like in the afternoon.
After practicing for a while and adapting to his new limit, Pei Jinye left, satisfied.
After he left.
A figure slowly emerged from the training ground, taking a drag from his tobo pipe.
¡°Being young is good; I wonder if this novelty canst a couple of days.¡±
He tapped his tobo pipe.
Elder Chang ced his hands behind his back and slowly walked away.
¡
It was after nine o¡¯clock at night when Pei Jinye stepped onto the light rail train, his mood more carefree than ever.
For the past half month, he had been feeling uncertain and lost about his future, even feeling guilty for burdening his family.
But now, his mindset had changed.
His golden finger had awakened, and he had encountered a benefactor; his awakening was a done deal!
¡°There are still more good people in the world after all¡¡±
The light rail train entered the tunnel, whistling as it passed.
The train shook for a moment.
Pei Jinye performed his usual inspection of the train; there was no coast, and that strange perception had not triggered, indicating that there really was nothing to be found.
He couldn¡¯t figure out what the triggering conditions for the Attribute Light Group were.
Were they random¡ or rted to him?
Since he couldn¡¯te up with an answer after serious thought, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want to waste more time on it.
For him now.
¡°`
The Bronze Association now was like an unexplored treasure, waiting for him to excavate.
¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± must be practiced, whether it was Ice Sister or Li Xiaoyin, the fact that their words were mostly favorable regarding the art was enough to demonstrate its marvellous effects.
Besides that¡ since Teacher Chang had said he was willing to teach techniques, then if he could show even a hint of his potential in the future, who knew what good techniques he could acquire.
Regarding techniques, Pei Jinye had searched online and found that ordinary techniques, whether with a knife or a sword, often sold for over ten thousand.
But what was really expensive was not the technique itself, but the exorbitant teaching fee.
¡°In the end, it¡¯s all because of money¡¡±
Pei Jinye sat in a seat on the light rail train, his reflection in the window opposite him flickered in and out of sight.
¡°First, awaken, and earn the rewards of an Awakener!¡±
¡°Then take it one step at a time!¡±
¡
21:47.
Pei Jinye finally rushed back to his tiny home of just ten square meters.
Father Pei and Mother Pei were sitting together, busy with some work in their hands.
Hearing the sound of the door, the elderly couple turned their heads to look.
Mother Pei got up first, discreetly took a nce at Pei Jinye¡¯splexion, and kindly asked, ¡°Have you eaten a bowl of rice? There is still some leftover food at home, let me heat it up for you.¡±
Pei Jinye sighed in his heart.
The more Mother Pei did this, the more he felt guilty.
He pretended to say casually, ¡°I already ate beforeing back.¡±
¡°Then go wash up, there¡¯s hot water in the teapot.¡±
Mother Pei watched Pei Jinye go to freshen up before returning to her low stool to sit down again.
The old couple nced at each other.
Mother Pei pouted and shook her head; Father Pei suddenly spoke up, chuckling as he probed, ¡°Xiaoye, will you eat at home this week? I saw some big carps on the street, how about I make you some braised fish on the weekend? Add some Sichuan pepper, it¡¯s really tasty.¡±
Pei Jinye paused in the motion of looking for a basin.
Turning his head back with a smile on his face, he said, ¡°That¡¯s from so long ago, I don¡¯t like eating fish anymore.¡±
¡°What about braised pork ribs then?¡± Mother Pei carefully asked from the side.
Pei Jinye pretended not to notice the elderly couple¡¯s probing, guessing they must think he encountered some problem at school; on top of that, they were in huge debt after selling the house, so they were also worried that he might be having negative thoughts, and that was why they had been so considerate recently.
After Pei Jinye finished washing up, he too sat down, facing the tentative looks from Father Pei and Mother Pei, he said with a smile, ¡°I might not be home for meals on the weekend.¡±
¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The elderly couple looked over cautiously, even pausing in their shelling of edamame.
Pei Jinye also grabbed a handful to help, saying offhandedly, ¡°I got into a trance by ident today, and the teachers at school said I have good aptitude, they want to give me extra practice in theing days, for free.¡±
Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other.
Good aptitude¡?
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen their reaction: ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±
Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other, not quite sure how to react.
Father Pei pondered for a while before finally making a decision, ¡°Alright, you can decide for yourself on this. But, as I always say, only do what you can handle, and don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. I¡¯m not that old yet, I won¡¯t let your mother and you go hungry, so don¡¯t feel burdened. In cultivating, you must maintain a calm mindset, as the saying goes, ¡®More haste, less speed¡¯.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, responding with a mature smile, ¡°I know, Dad.¡±
Just after ten o¡¯clock at night.
After the lights were out, Pei Jinye went to rest in a partitioned area.
In a small room of just over ten square meters, nearly half the space was left for him.
Hey with his arm under his head, looking at the moon that was half-veiled by clouds¡ This debt of gratitude he owed to his elderly parents, he could only cherish it in his heart for now.
¡°I must be stronger, no matter what!¡±
¡
Early the next day.
At 7:10 in the morning.
When Pei Jinye returned home from his morning run, breakfast that Mother Pei had prepared was alreadyid out on the table. The elderly couple had probably set out to sell breakfast around 6 o¡¯clock.
Running for over an hour didn¡¯t tire him too much, but he was quite hungry.
After drinking a few sips of warm water to soothe his stomach, Pei Jinye began to wolf down the rolled pancakes.
Chapter 7 - [7] Blood Guiding Art (Please Favorite and Recommend)_1
[7] Blood Guiding Art (Please Favorite and Rmend)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°`
No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, ss 17 of Senior Year Three.
Pei Jinye purposefully took a longer way to school, hoping to trigger the strange sensation he had felt the night before, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t.
He stepped into the ssroom right as the bell for ss rang.
¡°Brother Ye,¡± his chubby deskmate gestured for him toe over.
As Pei Jinye walked over and sat down, the chubby boy suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Brother Ye, why do I feel like you¡¯re a bit different today?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Pei Jinye looked over nonchntly.
The chubby kid leaned back for a better look and then shook his head, ¡°Can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but you seemed a bit down before, and now you seem so much more spirited¡ Entering concentration really does wonders.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
He guessed it might be because his Vitality Value and physical strength had increased, causing a significant change in his essence, qi, and spirit.
In his past life, there was a belief that working out could strengthen the body¡¯s organs and make one appear younger.
Logically, it was impossible for such intense exercise to show effects so quickly within a day, but under the fusion of two Attribute Light Groups, his body was undergoing special changes.
¡°Brother Ye, are you free tomorrow? It¡¯s Wang Jing¡¯s birthday. She was too shy to ask you herself, so she asked me to do it,¡± the chubby kid said with a sly grin.
¡°I¡¯m sure of it, that girl has a crush on you,¡± he imed with confidence.
Pei Jinye looked up and saw a girl with a ponytail immediately turn her head to avoid his gaze and sit up straight.
He shook his head and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve got something on tomorrow; I can¡¯t make it.¡±
The chubby kid couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity.
After the first period ended, the chubby kid went over to Wang Jing, and they whispered for a while. Wang Jing immediately turned her head to look at Pei Jinye, but he was lying on his desk, resting up.
Soon, the chubby kid came back and whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ve told her, but are you really noting? She seems to really be into you¡¡±
Without turning his head, Pei Jinye replied, ¡°Not free.¡±
The chubby kid sighed in disappointment.
Pei Jinye went to Ice Sister¡¯s office after the lesson. The more he understood about the Bronze Association, the more he realized how precious this opportunity was.
Even if Ice Sister didn¡¯t care, Pei Jinye knew he should be sensible.
Unfortunately, Ice Sister wasn¡¯t at school, and he didn¡¯t know where she had gone this time.
Time passed until it was nearly ten forty in the morning.
The fourth ss hadn¡¯t started yet when suddenly there was amotion outside the ssroom. Many students from ss 17 were disturbed and poked their heads out to see what was happening.
Someone quickly ran back into the room, his face flushed with excitement ¨C whether from running too quickly or from the shock of the news.
As soon as he got back, he announced loudly, ¡°Guys, prepare to be shocked for a thousand years! Fang Hai from ss 1 awakened his Extraordinary-Human Genes during concentration this morning!¡±
With a ¡°boom,¡± the whole ss was in an uproar.
¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Absolutely, the principal personally took him away!¡±
¡°What power did he awaken?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t see it myself, but kids from his ss said when he awakened, all the metal objects in the ssroom were trembling. They suspect it¡¯s some kind of metal-rted Transcendent power.¡±
¡°That¡¯s awesome, awakening right before the exams¡ It¡¯s a sure thing he¡¯s going to Wu University now.¡±
¡°Envious, he¡¯s got a house for sure now.¡±
¡°More than just a house, my brother-inw works at the city hall and he said that with the new policy this year, besides a house, there¡¯s also a cash reward of a hundred thousand yuan.¡±
¡°Damn, for real?¡±
¡°True, check the official website yourselfter, I¡¯ve looked it up.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye suddenly became very interested upon hearing the news and was amazed by the details.
¡°A hundred thousand? Da Peng¡¯s finances are indeed robust; it seems it¡¯s just me who¡¯s broke¡¡±
Although a hundred thousand yuan wasn¡¯t a lot, it would at least allow his family to breathe a little easier for the time being.
Pei Jinye listened with a touch of envy.
Awakening¡..
¡°`
It seemed that because of Fang Hai¡¯s awakening in ss 1, the entire atmosphere of No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City had changed today.
The teachers asionally mentioned Fang Hai¡¯s awakening during ss.
During the breaks, there were always quite a few figures mysteriously gathering at the entrance of ss 1, trying to glean more information.
The whole school was thoroughly buzzing with activity.
The chubby deskmate, not knowing where he got the news from, came up to Pei Jinye with an excited face, ¡°Brother Ye, Fang Hai won¡¯t being to school anymore.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
The chubby boy said with emotion, ¡°Mad, it must be nice to be an Awakener. The principal personally sent a car to take him home, the school is going to arrange for teachers to teach him at home, and I heard that our No. 2 Middle School is even going to help Fang Hai contact a Transcendent of the same attribute to rify his doubts¡ This is practically the treatment of the Second Middle Prince.¡±
Pei Jinye was also somewhat surprised.
No.2 Middle School was really willing to go all out.
But if No.2 Middle School could really produce a top scorer in the big exam, they would gain even more.
He exhaled softly.
Pei Jinye quickly dismissed these distracting thoughts; to him, worrying about such impractical matters was not as good as taking the time to practice his Power Practice!
Finally, it was time to leave school.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t look back as he headed straight for the Bronze Association.
Since he had visited once yesterday, he didn¡¯t dy much on the road today and soon arrived at the Bronze Association.
Today, there were quite a few more figures in the hall wearing light blue martial robes, walking and chatting in groups.
Upon entering the hall, Pei Jinye quickly took out his martial robe from his bag, changed into it, and hurried towards the practice arena.
Three burly young men in the corridor nced at him, with the curly-haired one in the middle asking, ¡°Who is that? New here?¡±
¡°He camest evening, you had already left by then.¡±
¡°Any background?¡±
¡°A connection forced him in, De said the kid has no real background. I went out of my way to watch his training yesterday; he just started Power Practice and probably hasn¡¯t been exposed to cultivation outside of what school teaches, not someone from our circle.¡±
The curly-haired man looked puzzled, ¡°How did such a nk te get in here?¡±
¡°Who knows how he got his hands on the Crescent Moon Order, maybe he stole it¡ but let him be; those who fantasize about overnight sess are notcking him as one¡¡±
The three walked and talked, quickly forgetting about Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye had gone to the practice arena, Li Xiaoyin wasn¡¯t there, and he practiced alone, lifting a 60-pound stone¡
He didn¡¯t know how long he had been practicing.
Just as he put down the stone and was about to rest, a voice suddenly came from behind him.
¡°A 60-pound stone?¡±
Pei Jinye turned around and saw Li Xiaoyin; he smiled, ¡°Senior Sister.¡±
Li Xiaoyin walked over and weighed the stone, eximing with admiration, ¡°Have you been practicing with a 60-pound stone all day?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled ¡°honestly,¡± ¡°No, I practiced with a 50-pound one for a while today, and when it felt about right, I switched to a heavier one.¡±
Li Xiaoyin, deep in thought, wondered if Pei Jinye had taken some kind of body-enhancing pill; she nodded, ¡°Your progress is faster than I imagined.¡±
She reached out and pinched Pei Jinye¡¯s arm, cautioning him, ¡°It¡¯s okay to take pills asionally, but taking them too often can lead to toxins building up in the body, you should have a sense of measure in the future.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye understood she had misunderstood, but he nodded along with her intention and did not bother to exin anything extraneously.
Li Xiaoyin nodded, pinched Pei Jinye¡¯s arm again, ¡°It¡¯s even harder than I imagined, so I can teach you the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± now.¡±
Pei Jinye was ted.
Li Xiaoyin gestured for him to follow her to an open space in the corner, exining as they walked, ¡°The mental method ¡®¡±Drawing Blood Art¡±¡®, can be practiced in conjunction with the Breathing Method, emphasizing the cirction of the microcosmic and macrocosmic orbits, to strengthen the meridians¡
¡°Once you cultivate it to a certain level, it can extend your lifespan. By then, your blood energy will be able to increase steadily, and your physique will be greatly enhanced; the key is to be stable.¡±
¡°Senior Sister, is there a limit to how much blood energy can increase?¡± Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Li Xiaoyin nodded, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s like using a 30-milliliter cup and a 500-milliliter cup to fetch water; your physique determines the limit.¡±
Pei Jinye curiously asked, ¡°Can practicing this speed up bing a Transcendent?¡±
Li Xiaoyin smiled upon hearing this, ¡°I asked the same question when I was your age. Let¡¯s put it this way, whether or not you can awaken as a Transcendent depends on the state of your genes; the ¡®¡±Drawing Blood Art¡±¡® can help you increase your blood energy, strengthen your physique¡. As to whether it can improve your genes, I have yet to hear of such a thing.¡±
Chapter 8 - �8】 New Attribute Light Group+1_1
¡¾8¡¿ New Attribute Light Group+1_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ to you first.¡±
Li Xiaoyin sat cross-legged opposite Pei Jinye, her body straightening up, the curves in front of her chest quite striking.
¡°The key to the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ lies in feeling your own Blood energy and guiding it. When the timees, you need to empty yourself, breathe naturally, and if you can enter concentration, that would be even better¡¡±
Pei Jinye listened carefully.
He had an Attribute Light Group to pick up, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about awakening, but rather how to be stronger.
After all, Transcendents also have varying degrees of strength!
And he was now only slightly stronger than the average person, which was not enough!
Soon, with Li Xiaoyin¡¯s instruction, Pei Jinye began to practice the ¡®Drawing Blood Art,¡¯ and during the process, Li Xiaoyin corrected him several times.
After more than an hour, Pei Jinye finally remembered all the key points.
It was also the first time the two of them were so close, and Pei Jinye realized that Li Xiaoyin was even more robust than him.
¡°Any questions?¡± Li Xiaoyin did not notice Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze and looked up to ask.
Pei Jinye pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Senior Sister, I have a doubt. When practicing Breathing Methods, one can enter concentration. If one were to also enter concentration while practicing the ¡®Drawing Blood Art,¡¯ what impact would it have?¡±
¡°Entering concentration¡¡± Li Xiaoyin did not immediately say how difficult it was to enter concentration but thought for a moment and said, ¡°I practiced the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ after my awakening, so I¡¯m not clear about the effects before the awakening. All I know is that now, if I enter concentration while practicing, the amplification speed bes much faster.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback, ¡°Senior Sister, are you a Transcendent?¡±
Li Xiaoyin nodded casually, ¡°There are quite a few Transcendents in the Bronze Association, but they rarely show themselves.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
It seemed he had underestimated this Bronze Association.
But what he didn¡¯t understand was why Transcendents would stay in the Bronze Association.
Did Teacher Chang possess some sort of ultimate technique?
¡°Senior Sister, I have onest question. How high does the Vitality Value need to be to have a chance of touching upon the Transcendent?¡±
Li Xiaoyin looked at him, pondering before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not just about the Vitality. The most crucial aspect is one¡¯s personal genes. Of course, theoretically, everyone can awaken Extraordinary-Human Genes. Under that prerequisite, Vitality Value should be at least 1.2 cards. There¡¯s no scientific basis for this number; it¡¯s just that there has been precedent among the people around me. But personally, it was when I broke 2 cards that I awakened my Extraordinary-Human Genes.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled at her words.
One could touch upon the Transcendent with a 1.2 card Vitality Value?
He was already at 1.4 cards.
Aside from that one time he entered concentration, there was nothing amiss¡ It seems the innate potential of this body is still a bit poor.
Without the Attribute Light Group, it would be hard for him to imagine his future.
However, thinking of Li Xiaoyin who only seeded in awakening at 2 cards, Pei Jinye felt somewhat more at ease.
Afterward, he practiced the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ on his own again. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t enter concentration this time, but the effect was still quite apparent.
After practicing for a while, he decisively pulled out the attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic ss (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0);
[Vitality Value]: 1.57;
[Stamina]: 1-2.01 (average value for a normal person is 1)
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (minor achievement 5%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 0.08%)
¡ª¡ª
With one practice of the ¡®Drawing Blood Art,¡¯ the average Vitality Value increased by 0.05 cards, and the physical strength limit increased by 0.01.
¡°Even a mosquito is meat.¡±
Elder Pei Jinye let out a long breath.
This ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯ was indeed helpful for him.
After the practice session ended.
Pei Jinye stood up and headed to the cafeteria.
Li Xiaoyin left for other matters after finishing the instruction and agreed to guide him again the next morning.
On Pei Jinye¡¯s lone way to the cafeteria, his attention was quickly caught by a small white light group.
¡°The ancestor has finallye!¡±
On the bustling corridor, Pei Jinye approached calmly.
After his fingertip touched it, a burst of information shed through.
[Skill Proficiency +50%]
Pei Jinye was pleasantly surprised, this one light group was worth several months of his hard practice!
Without a second thought, he directly applied it to the Drawing Blood Art.
¡
The canteen had few students dining.
Pei Jinye nced at the menu.
Since Li Xiaoyin had treated him the day before, he hadn¡¯t been aware. But today, seeing the prices on the menu¡ he was stunned.
A te of the scrambled eggs with rice from yesterday actually cost five hundred.
If one ordered a meat dish, the cost would easily exceed a thousand.
This was just too¡.
Noticing the middle-aged man looking over, Pei Jinye averted his gaze and calmly said, ¡°A bowl of Medicinal Soup.¡±
Only the Medicinal Soup was free, limited to one bowl per day.
The middle-aged man paused, ¡°Would you like anything else?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
He literally had hardly any money on him, could he run up a tab¡.
¡
Sitting in a corner.
Sipping the Medicinal Soup slowly, the soreness in his body kept receding, and he exhaled lightly.
But in the next second, a figure took a seat opposite him.
¡°Friend, are you new here?¡±
Pei Jinye looked up. The boy opposite him had a crew cut, a skinny frame, but dimples appeared when he smiled.
He just nodded in response.
The neer smiled and leaned in to whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s get acquainted, my name is Zhang He. I heard you got in here through the Crescent Moon Order too?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye,¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s brow lifted slightly, ¡°You mean you as well?¡±
Zhang He¡¯s awkward smile softened a bit, and he nodded, ¡°Including you, we now have three people. The other guy is Li Jun, but he didn¡¯te today.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, keeping his guard up internally, not knowing what this guy suddenlying over wanted to do.
He took a nce and saw the other guy had also only ordered a bowl of Medicinal Soup.
Zhang He smiled politely and probed, ¡°I saw Senior Sister Li talking to you today, are you¡ close?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head expressionlessly, ¡°Not close, Teacher Chang arranged for Senior Sister to guide my training.¡±
Zhang He nodded, not revealing any intentions, and continued, ¡°Although Senior Sister Li¡¯s background is weak, she still belongs to the second tier. What are your ns for the future?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°What ns can I have, just focus on passing the assessment first. Speaking of which, have you passed the assessment?¡±
Zhang He seemed to be touchy on that subject, his smile gradually stiffening, ¡°It¡¯s next week¡.¡±
Seeing hisplexion worsen, Pei Jinye guessed what might be the matter. He silently finished his bowl of Medicinal Soup in one gulp, stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll chatter.¡±
Zhang He didn¡¯t leave, simply watching for a while, then withdrew his gaze, frowning, ¡°This guy¡¯s broke too, huh. Shame, if he really had a good rtionship with Senior Sister Li, maybe I could have tapped into some benefits¡ I¡¯ll observe him for a couple more days.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t take Zhang He to heart at all.
Perhaps because he had fused with a Psychic ss Fragment, when Zhang He was very close, he could distinctly sense a ¡°malice.¡±
It wasn¡¯t murderous intent but rather a sense of harboring ulterior motives.
He didn¡¯t care what the other wanted to do; in any case, he¡¯d focus on raising his strength first.
Power Practice, training in ¡°Drawing Blood Art,¡± and searching for Attribute Light Groups¡ these were the only three things he did all day.
After limbering up, Pei Jinye began lifting stones for Power Practice at the martial arts field. In the meantime, Zhang He also came over, holding stones in his arms as if nothing was amiss, and asked.
¡°Senior Sister Li didn¡¯te?¡±
Pei Jinye was resting with his eyes closed and replied offhandedly, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±
He continued lifting stones andbined it with practicing the Drawing Blood Art.
Clearly, upon hearing this, Zhang He¡¯s movement paused.
Probably not believing Pei Jinye, he sat beside him for a while. Failing to see anyone arriving and watching Pei Jinye furiously Power Practicing, thus unsettling him, he eventually couldn¡¯t bear it and left on his own.
Pei Jinye, focused on his Power Practice, didn¡¯t notice when he had gone.
Not until he had fully absorbed the effects of the Medicinal Soup did he allow himself to stop.
With a ¡°bang,¡± he put down the stone, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, scanned the empty hall once more, strolled aimlessly, and finally headed home.
¡
Elder Chang saw Pei Jinye¡¯s lonely figure leaving again tonight, paused briefly, and took a draw from his smoking pipe.
Without saying anything, he turned away, leisurely disappearing into the night.
Chapter 9 - [9] Unorthodox Paths (Seeking Favorites and Recommendations) _1
[9] Unorthodox Paths (Seeking Favorites and Rmendations) _1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±
Midnight.
The moon shone bright with sparse stars.
Pei Jinye sat cross-legged in the confines of his small room. After returning home and eating, his physical strength had recovered a bit, and without dy, he resumed his cultivation of ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
This time.
He found that feeling of entering concentration once again.
He stepped back into his spiritual world, andpared to the previous destion, it now boasted a shade of greenery¡
Gradually, the sound of his blood rushing through his body reached his ears.
An odd sensation emerged within him, as if his cells were burning, that boiling feeling throughout his body was nearly identical to the sensation when that transcendent had guided his awakening.
He strained to amplify this touch, but regrettably, itsted for barely three seconds before fading away.
Pei Jinye looked disappointed.
¡°Still not enough.¡±
Last time, it was a transcendent who used their extraordinary power to help guide him, while this time, it was truly by his own efforts.
Pei Jinye fell into thought, recalling that sensation.
¡°All of this¡ is it because of the fragments of the extraordinary genes?¡±
He swiftly pulled up his attribute panel.
¡ª¡ª
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic Type (1/3) (Fused Genes: 0);
[Vitality Value]: 1.68;
[Stamina]: 0.5-2.06 (average value for normal people is 1);
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 5.1%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 50.15%);
¡
After entering concentration once, his Vitality Value had increased somewhat, but it was still not enough!
Pei Jinye sighed.
Without an attribute light group, this cultivation would take an age to progress.
¡°Too tired, I¡¯ll sleep first¡¡±
Physically exhausted, he had been drained of energy and immediately fell asleep.
The next morning.
Pei Jinye woke up early for a morning run, and after a night of rest and rejuvenation, his physical strength had recovered fromst night¡¯s 0.5 to 0.97.
It was only during breakfast that he noticed Mother Pei had slipped a hundred yuan beneath him and left a note telling him to have a good meal outside.
Pei Jinye sighed inwardly.
The Bronze Association¡¯s food was too expensive¡ he would have to settle for eating outter.
¡
At seven fifty in the morning.
On the training ground.
Zhang He was also there. Seeing Pei Jinye, he immediately put on a smile and waved, ¡°Brother Pei.¡±
Pei Jinye remained expressionless, ncing at him and the tall figure beside him, and nodded, ¡°Morning.¡±
Zhang He, leading the person by his side, introduced, ¡°This is Li Jun. Li Jun, this is Pei Jinye.¡±
The tall, pale-faced young man beside him studied Pei Jinye and simply nodded his head calmly.
Pei Jinye was not one for pleasantries; he was here to train, not to make friends. Picking up a stone from the ground, he began his power practice.
Zhang He stood awkwardly in ce.
Li Jun, growing impatient, cast a nce at Zhang He. He had been cultivating the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± himself, but this guy hadtched onto him, insisting on introducing him to neers. Now that they had met, what was next?
Ignoring Zhang He, Li Jun went off to the other side to start his own power practice.
Zhang He approached Pei Jinye and asked softly, ¡°Brother Pei, is Senior Sister Liing today?¡±
Pei Jinye, without turning his head, lifting and squatting with the stone, didn¡¯t respond.
Zhang He, rebuffed at the doorway, could only stand sullenly to the side.
After waiting for ten minutes, growing truly restless, Pei Jinye finally finished a set of movements, and Zhang He hurriedly looked at him.
Pei Jinye said calmly, ¡°Do you need something?¡±
¡°When is Senior Sister Liing?¡±
¡°¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know, so how am I, the newbie, supposed to know?¡±
After speaking, Pei Jinye lifted the stone again.
Zhang He sighed and lowered his voice, ¡°Brother Pei, you must also be aware by now how expensive it is to train here in the Bronze Association¡ But did you know that some people here don¡¯t even eat the cafeteria food? They have specially prepared nutritional meals¡ for blood replenishment and body strengthening, far more effective than those dietary supplements in the cafeteria.¡±
¡°None of my business.¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even turn back.
Zhang He¡¯s face showed a trace of annoyance; this guy was truly incorrigible.
Suddenly, someone arrived at the doorway. His eyes lit up, and he hurried over, ¡°Senior Sister Li!¡±
Li Xiaoyin frowned, nced at the trotting Zhang He, then looked at Pei Jinye and Li Jun, who were power practicing, and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Zhang He hurriedly spoke, ¡°I heard you¡¯re coaching Old Pei, and I wanted to listen in on the side. Everyone in the Bronze Association knows your Power Practice is the strongest.¡±
¡°Senior Sister.¡± Pei Jinye approached at this moment.
Li Xiaoyin nodded with an indifferent expression.
Continuing to stare at Zhang He, she rebuked him without any politeness, ¡°Stop thinking about all kinds of nonsense all day. I know all about your affairs, so don¡¯t bother me again!¡±
Zhang He¡¯s face turned alternating shades of green and white.
It wasn¡¯t until he left the courtyard that he cursed under his breath and kicked a stone fiercely.
¡°That damn hag!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Suddenly, a fist swung out, caving in half of Zhang He¡¯s face. Teeth shattered, blood spurted wildly, and he was sent flying.
Li Xiaoyin stood at the doorway, speaking coldly, ¡°Next time you speak disrespectfully, it won¡¯t just be a punch!¡±
Zhang Hey on the ground, covering his mouth, apologizing repeatedly.
Pei Jinye stood in the courtyard, recalling how Senior Sister had vanished in an instant, and goosebumps immediately covered his body.
Senior Sister is so strong!
Is this the strength of a Transcendent?
¡°Get lost,¡± Li Xiaoyin scolded.
Zhang He scrambled and rolled away to leave.
In the courtyard, Li Jun hesitated for a moment, silently put down the stone, and chose to leave as well.
When everyone had left, Li Xiaoyin turned around and also gave Pei Jinye a cold look.
Pei Jinye felt tense at the bottom of his heart.
The seemingly peaceful Bronze Association was, in fact, strictly hierarchical.
After the courtyard fell silent for a while, Li Xiaoyin stared at him sharply and asked, ¡°Do you know Zhang He?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, honestly saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
He then recounted how Zhang He had tried to make contact yesterday and mentioned Li Xiaoyin.
Li Xiaoyin looked at him for a moment, her attitude softened slightly, ¡°Stay away from such rotten people in the future. Since you¡¯vee to the Bronze Association, you should focus on cultivating. Don¡¯t think about shortcuts like him. A martial artist without dignity is worse than a rotten dog!¡±
It was the first time Pei Jinye saw Senior Sister so angry, but she didn¡¯t say what had happened.
She just pointed to the stone on the ground.
¡°Practice.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t voice a word ofint, silently power practicing under Li Xiaoyin¡¯s guidance, cultivating the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
The short weekend passed by.
The stone Pei Jinye was lifting for his power practice had now reached 70 pounds, which even made Li Xiaoyin click her tongue in wonder.
¡°Your strength is quite good, perhaps you might have the chance to awaken Extraordinary Genes of the strength type in the future.¡±
Seeing that Li Xiaoyin was in a good mood, Pei Jinye hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Sister, after awakening as a Transcendent, how does one cultivate?¡±
Li Xiaoyin smiled, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead.¡±
Nevertheless, she continued, ¡°If high school students like you awaken, you¡¯ll either choose Wu University or be picked up by the Military Department.
Each Extraordinary Gene awakening just provides the basic Extraordinary Power, so don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want after awakening. You¡¯ll still need to choose the appropriate cultivation techniques. For example, with the Extraordinary Genes of the strength type, you can choose the King Kong Cover path or opt for offensive type Martial Arts.¡±
Pei Jinye was surprised, ¡°Can¡¯t one cultivate both? Or awaken other Extraordinary Genes?¡±
Li Xiaoyin looked at him, ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about that before, but I have to admit that one¡¯s energy is limited. When you choose a path, whether you can finish it in your lifetime is hard to say, let alone choosing another path¡ and I¡¯ve never heard of anyone having a second awakening.¡±
Pei Jinye pondered for a moment.
It seemed he didn¡¯t need to worry about this issue.
Is there anything that can¡¯t be solved by merging? If there is, then merge again!
Chapter 10 - [10] Trigger Conditions? (Seeking Favorites and Recommendations) _1
[10] Trigger Conditions? (Seeking Favorites and Rmendations) _1
Trantor: 549690339
Sunday, 9 p.m, the moon flowed like water.
After stepping into October, the weather had begun to turn cool.
Pei Jinye stepped out of the martial arts arena¡¯s main gate, exhaling deeply, his martial robe billowing in the wind.
Under themplight, his originally pale skin had taken on a healthier hue, much more robust than before.
Unbeknownst to him, several days had passed since his arrival at the Bronze Association.
With the help of ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±, his understanding of vitality had deepened significantly, and he had now sessfully broken through the 2-card barrier.
But unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t yet managed to touch the transcendent realm.
Pei Jinye knew that being anxious was useless; he could only methodically improve his vitality and physical strength.
It had to be said that he was much stronger now than he was three days ago.
The nightmps tainted the air with a yellow hue, and the cool breeze swept up a few fallen leaves alongside the corridor.
Pei Jinye was about to leave when he suddenly paused, as if on a whim, a strange feeling suddenly emerging in his heart.
¡°Wait, this is!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart leapt with joy.
That sensation hade again!
He hurriedly looked around, following the feeling in his heart, step by step toward the adjacent corridor.
Three li behind the martial arts arena was a publicly essible forest, within which stood a small pavilion; rarely visited by anyone, it was now overgrown with weeds. In the dim night and hazy fog, it looked somewhat eerie and sinister.
Pei Jinye made his way along the wall, which bordered the forest, and at this moment he had walked beyond it.
Indeed! At the corner, a small white orb of light was emerging, exceptionally conspicuous in the night.
Pei Jinye was delighted, hastily trying to touch it.
But he suddenly stopped.
From amidst the sound of the wind, some indistinct voices were carrying over¡
He lifted his head. The voices wereing from within the forest. Were people still having ate-night conversation?
¡
¡°This thing is very effective¡¡±
¡°Finish as soon as possible¡¡±
¡°The target has taken the bait recently, just let me stoke the mes a bit more¡ but won¡¯t the Chang surname discover this?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s going to be busy from now on, no time to pay attention to you all¡¡±
¡
After hearing these broken pieces of conversation, Pei Jinye realized something was amiss. He gradually lowered his stance to avoid being seen and slowly reached out to touch the orb.
After making contact, he didn¡¯t dare to investigate during such a time and could only slowly back away¡ Once the voices were no longer audible, he retreated all the way to the martial arts arena before walking quickly and silently away.
Three minutester.
A figure appeared at the corner of the wall, looking around.
Then another figure, even taller, emerged from the mist and spoke in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The earlier individual said gravely, ¡°Something feels off, as if there¡¯s the scent of someone else. This matter cannot be discovered, otherwise with the abilities of the Jiang family, this n will never seed.¡±
Seeing this, the taller figure quickly formed a seal with both hands.
¡°Retrogression.¡±
A halo of light emerged from under his feet.
A densework of silver threads appeared, quickly forming a scroll as time began to rewind, ying back the recent events in the vicinity.
In the scroll, a blurry figure emerged from the darkness and squatted at the corner.
In an instant, the two men exchanged looks, both seeing the shock and fury in one another¡¯s eyes.
¡°There really is someone! Can you get a clearer view?¡± thepanion asked anxiously.
The tall man shook his head, ¡°This is as far as I can go right now.¡±
¡°Damn it, find him quickly!¡±
The two figures dashed away rapidly, one in each direction.
Ten minutester.
The two men met, their faces filled with astonishment.
¡°Couldn¡¯t find him!¡±
¡°Who could it possibly be!¡±
¡°Judging by the clothing on him¡ although it¡¯s blurry, it¡¯s definitely the attire of an outer sect disciple from the Bronze Association!¡±
¡°Prepare to leave tonight at any moment. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the Jiang family¡¯s movements. If there¡¯s no activity, it¡¯s possible that the other party just stumbled upon this by ident¡¡±
¡°No matter what, we must find him! If the Jiang family finds out, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get rid of him as soon as possible!¡±
¡
The light rail train roared through the tunnel.
Pei Jinye calmed himself, still unaware that his swift departure had saved him from a potentially fatal predicament.
However, he was also unclear who the target mentioned by the other party was.
Moreover¡ if the other party was transcendent, then he definitely did not want to get involved. Would he, a normal person, go looking for death? His elderly parents were at home, who would protect them?
¡°Fear of death is natural for humans.¡±
¡°Ultimately, it alles down to being too weak¡¡±
Pei Jinye sighed in his heart.
Then he gathered his thoughts and began to check his attribute panel.
¡ª¡ª
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic ss (2/3) (Fused Genes: 0);
[Vitality Value]: 2.01;
[Stamina]: 1.1-2.17 (average value for normal people 1)
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 5.2%); Blood Guiding Art LV1 (Beginner 50.27%);
¡ª¡ª
Pei Jinye took a deep breath.
¡°The second fragment is in my hands!¡±
¡°Just missing thest one now!¡±
¡°What exactly triggers this condition?¡±
Sitting on a bench with his eyes closed, Pei Jinye contemted, recalling everything that had happened over the past few days.
¡°Could it be!¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly startled.
¡°Is it because of the vitality?¡±
If he remembered correctly, when vitality broke through 1.5 ¡®k¡¯, the [Stamina] orb had just appeared in the Bronze Association; afterward, at 1.75 ¡®k¡¯, the proficiency orb appeared.
When vitality broke through 2 ¡®k¡¯, a new [Psychic ss Fragment] orb appeared.
So the next time¡
¡°Is the trigger value 2.25 ¡®k¡¯?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone slightly.
Now, each time he practiced the ¡°Blood Guiding Art¡±, his vitality value increased inconsistently, with an average gain of 0.2 ¡®k¡¯ daily.
If he could enter concentration, he would gain even more.
Of course, all these were still just his spections.
At 10:10 PM, after Pei Jinye returned home and took care of his hygiene, he went back to his little partition and began to practice in a cross-legged position.
Indeed, after obtaining the Psychic ss Gene Fragment, entering concentration had be much easier.
¡
Outside the window, the cold night wind howled past.
Inside the room, a figure was maintaining a mysterious state, inhaling once and exhaling nine times.
This time, Pei Jinye did not know how long he had been asleep.
But in his spiritual world, the scene of all things reviving appeared once again, and Pei Jinye distinctly felt that his mental state had been greatly optimized.
It was so the first time, and so again the second time.
It seems that by the third time, when the three fragments fully merge, that would be a qualitative evolution!
When Pei Jinye awoke, it was already past one in the morning.
He forgot when he started entering concentration, but it must have been¡ nearly two hours?
¡°Can this duration still increase?¡±
A bit surprised, he pulled up his attribute panel.
This time, with the boost of the Extraordinary Gene Fragments, the [Vitality Value] soared by 0.7 ¡®k¡¯.
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
The vitality value column clearly disyed: 2.71 ¡®k¡¯!
Getting up and walking to the window,
the night breeze lifted the bangs on Pei Jinye¡¯s forehead, and he began to attempt sensing the whereabouts of the third Psychic Fragment.
¡
¡°Is there any movement on the Jiang family¡¯s side?¡±
¡°Not at the moment.¡±
¡°Could it be a deliberate ploy to confuse us?¡±
¡°That possibility isn¡¯t ruled out¡ Has that guy from the Bronze Association been found?¡±
¡°There are too many alleys in Hibiscus Lane, I can¡¯t check them all at once.¡±
¡°We must catch him!¡±
Chapter 11 - Crisis 1
Crisis 1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°`
¡°No?¡±
Pei Jinye frowned, somewhat puzzled.
¡°Could I have guessed wrong?¡±
Facing the night breeze, Pei Jinye exhaled softly.
The hope that had risen so painfully was once again submerged, but now he was already far stronger than his peers at the Second Middle School.
¡
The new week began, but Pei Jinye didn¡¯t abandon his morning run habit. His physical fitness had recently improved significantly; he could easilyplete the same amount of exercise as the previous week.
After breakfast,
Pei Jinye went to the nearby station and, for some reason, there were an unusuallyrge number of people waiting for the bus this morning.
¡°Northern Ring Road was closed at dawn; cars can¡¯t go through at all¡¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Who knows, the Investigation Team is armed to the teeth guarding the ce; no one dares to go there.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said there was a gang fight¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye stood among the crowd, quietly listening to the conversations around him.
Soon, the light rail train arrived at the station.
Pei Jinye followed the crowd slowly onto the train.
[Your payment has been sessfully processed, please board the train.]
[Your payment has been sessfully processed, please board the train.]
[Your payment has been sessfully processed¡..]
Faces being scanned for direct payment.
Pei Jinye found a seat, closed his eyes, and rested. The discussions around him all concerned the incident at Northern Ring Road, with talks of Transcendents joining the fray and more and more outrageous theories being shared.
Ten minutester, he arrived at the ssroom.
It seemed that everyone already knew about the Northern Ring Road incident, whispering about it to each other.
The seatmate leaned over to Pei Jinye as he sat down, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s a real pity you didn¡¯te on Saturday; you missed a big show.¡±
Pei Jinye was clueless.
The chubby boy lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fang Hai was there too. His parents know Wang Jing¡¯s parents. It¡¯s such a pity; you could have taken the opportunity to win favors and take the beauty home¡¡±
¡°Bullshit.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t take it to heart.
Right now, all he could think about was when the third fragment of the Extraordinary-Human Genes would appear!
¡
At 8:41 AM.
The Bronze Association.
¡°Senior, good morning.¡±
The cool dawn breeze streamed through the corridors of the Bronze Association, causing many of the students who came for training to wrap their cors tighter, but not forgetting to greet the tall young man ahead.
The tall young man responded with a nod, as weing as a spring breeze, his gaze asionally sweeping over the students¡¯ departing backs.
After waiting a bit, a person on the side came over, chuckling, ¡°Old Blue, why aren¡¯t you apanying Miss Jiang at the corporation today, and instead you are here at the association?¡±
Lan Feng said with a warm smile, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a student here. If I don¡¯te back, Teacher Chang might forget me.¡±
The otherughed lightly.
They went to the backyard, chatting andughing.
The students in the hallway stepped aside to let Lan Feng pass, and after he left, someone asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is he?¡±
Someone else surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°Should I?¡±
¡°Well, you might not know him, but if I mention his sister, you¡¯ll definitely know her. She¡¯s Lin¡¯s Seventh Aunt from Sky God International.¡±
¡°Her? Damn, I remember now; the Lan Family has been on the rise recently.¡±
¡°Yeah, the new elite of Da Peng City¡¡±
¡
¡°Are all the people from the association here?¡±
Hearing Lan Feng say so.
Thepanion was taken aback, then turned to look at his own men.
The underling took a quick nce and reported back busily, ¡°All here.¡±
He had forgotten about the existence of Pei Jinye. In their circles, there was no reason to make friends with those below them.
¡°`
Furthermore, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t spend the whole day at the guild; he arrivedte when there were hardly any people around.
As soon as he got there, he would bury himself in cultivation, not bothering with paying respects to his seniors. Naturally, no one paid him any attention, and he became the most inconspicuous figure at the Bronze Association.
Lan Feng looked around impassively.
Suddenly, apanion asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
Lan Feng retracted his gaze, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a while and I¡¯ve noticed quite a few new faces.¡±
The curly-hairedpanion spoke nonchntly, ¡°The association gets new people every year, but not many stick around¡ The new recruits really are worthless, though. Back when we started, we made it through even though the assessment was so tough. Now, they¡¯ve made it several times easier and some still can¡¯t pass.¡±
¡°Young Master Bai and Young Master Lan are truly the Emperor¡¯s pride, of course, we can¡¯tpare,¡± someone chimed in with a tteringpliment.
The curly-haired man didn¡¯t even bother to respond.
Instead, Lan Feng chuckled softly, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Young Master Bai.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be modest, the Transcendent gene you awakened is rare,¡± the curly-haired manughed and cursed jokingly, somewhat envious. After all, Psychic ss Transcendent genes were notmon, and even among them, the one Lan Feng awakened was particrly rare.
Changing the subject, Lan Feng said, ¡°I heard that a little cousin from your family awakened recently?¡±
The curly-haired man smiled casually, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s something like that. He¡¯s from a side branch. The family is currently testing his potential. If he doesn¡¯t pass, he¡¯ll just go back to where he came from. Anyway, how are things going with Miss Jiang? I heard she¡¯s agreed to go to the expo with you.¡±
Lan Feng justughed it off, steering the conversation elsewhere.
¡
That evening.
Pei Jinye showed up at the Bronze Association, which was busier than usual that day.
Everyone seemed to be talking about someone¡ with thest name Lan¡
But he didn¡¯t pay it any mind and went straight to the training ground to begin his cultivation.
A few days ago, Li Xiaoyin had provided some pointers a few times, found nothing that needed correction, and let him cultivate on his own. She had already taught everything that needed to be taught, and the rest was up to Pei Jinye.
As dusk fell, time seemed peaceful.
In another corner of the training ground, Li Jun was also there.
This man, with a face like a bitter gourd, didn¡¯t seem to like talking to others and was also engrossed in cultivation all day.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that since Zhang He was taught a lesson by Li Xiaoyin, he hadn¡¯t dared to make a peep, and Pei Jinye had enjoyed a lot more peace.
At 8:10 PM.
The training ground was exceptionally quiet. Li Jun wiped the sweat from his forehead and was getting ready, then suddenly stopped.
In his field of vision, in the opposite corner, Pei Jinye was doing horse stance with a rock in his arms.
He was slightly taken aback.
A thought suddenly crossed his mind.
¡°This guy couldn¡¯t have been training nonstop until now, could he?¡±
After watching for three seconds, Li Jun silently retracted his gaze, put down his water bottle, and returned to his own spot, resuming his cultivation.
8:40 PM.
Li Jun could feel his arms aching, and when he turned to look, the figure opposite had been doing push-ups steadily for thirty minutes straight.
¡°¡¡±
8:50 PM.
Li Jun¡¯s cheeks were flushed, veins on his neck bulging, as he gritted his teeth and held onto the rock.
A nce caught the figure opposite doing handstand push-ups with just two fingers.
¡°Damn it! He¡¯s going too hard!!!¡±
9:00 PM.
Sounds of movement suddenly came from the opposite side, and Li Jun turned his head with difficulty¡ it was finally over.
He copsed weakly on the sandy ground, his eyes lifeless.
It took a while before he managed to struggle to his feet.
But he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked over to where Pei Jinye had been training, stared at the half-human-height rock for a moment, then bent over to try and lift it.
With a red face, he grunted and couldn¡¯t even lift it at first.
¡°This!!!¡±
¡°It must be because I¡¯m exhausted from over-cultivating!¡±
Comforting himself, he hurriedly left.
¡
[Your payment has been sessful, please board the vehicle.]
A robotic female voice rang in Pei Jinye¡¯s ear as he came back to his senses and stepped on the train to return home.
Suddenly, his vision blurred, and he stared straight at a sphere of light not far away.
¡°You¡¯ve finally decided to show up!¡±
Chapter 12 - [12] Step into the Transcendent! (Please favorite and follow)_1
[12] Step into the Transcendent! (Please favorite and follow)_1
Trantor: 549690339
[Universal Gene Fragment +1]
¡°?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
What the hell was the Universal Gene?
The next second, he learned the rted information.
The Universal Gene could act as any Extraordinary Gene for fusion.
As soon as Pei Jinye finished reading the exnation, he was shocked.
He wished he could fuse it right away, but since he was still in the car, for safety¡¯s sake, he could only suppress the restlessness in his heart.
He looked back at the attribute panel.
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic ss Gene (2/3) (Genes avable for fusion: Universal Gene Fragment X1)
¡°It really can be fused¡¡±
Pei Jinye took a deep breath.
He knew that some things depended on a single thought of his own.
¡°Hold back¡¡±
Twenty minutester.
Pei Jinye hurriedly got out of the car.
Instead of going straight home, he turned towards a nearby park.
His gaze asionally scanned the nearby cameras¡
After his reconnaissance was finished, he found a secluded ce¡ Although it was a bit gloomy, it was good that no one would disturb him and it was less likely to expose his trail.
After sitting down.
Pei Jinye pulled up the attribute panel again, staring intently at the word ¡°fuse¡±.
A thought crossed his mind.
Instantly! The entire screen seemed to form a ck hole!
Pei Jinye felt as if something in his head wanted to burst forth, and the next second his eyes bulged, blood vessels on his face swelled, quickly spreading to his torso, and an eerie power erupted from his cells as if burning.
¡°Is this awakening????¡±
No sooner had he spoken.
With a ¡°bang¡±.
Pei Jinye¡¯s mind shook, and he lost consciousness.
At this moment, his entire Spiritual World was hit by a storm, countless golden rays piercing through the void, converging to form a golden spear.
Time passed, unnoticed.
The golden spear soared into the sky and hung suspended.
However, the horizon suddenly turned red, devouring the golden spear, transforming it into a blood-red long spear that emitted endless malevolence.
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Did I seed in awakening?¡±
He felt clearer than he had ever been, his thoughts quicker, as if his entire being had be much lighter.
He hastily pulled up the attribute panel.
¡ª¡ª
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic¡¤Spear (1/3) (Fusion Genes: 0);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear;
[Vitality Value]: 4.9;
[Stamina]: 1.1-9.9 (average value for ordinary people is 1)
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 6%); Blood Guiding Art LV1 (Beginner 56.01%);
¡ª¡ª
His gaze fell on the [Extraordinary Genes] section, and Pei Jinye exhaled deeply.
¡°I have finally seeded!¡±
But seeing the [1/3] marks, Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ªcould it mean that he could continue to synthesize even higher levels?
He nced over the other values.
They had all changed drastically.
His Vitality Value had doubled!
The limit of his physical strength had nearly quintupled!
And Pei Jinye felt distinctly that his body was entirely different from before the awakening, as if a thirty-milliliter cup had suddenly increased to five hundred milliliters¡ªor perhaps even more!
The subsequent practice would give him a clearer understanding.
¡°Blood Spear¡ how is this used?¡±
Pei Jinye had a puzzled expression, momentarily unsure how to use his own Extraordinary Ability.
¡°No wonder Fang Hai, right after awakening, immediately arranged for professionals to provide guidance¡¡±
Focusing his mind and calming his spirit, Pei Jinye carefully sensed the informationing from the [Blood Spear]¡ It was an attack-type supernatural power thatbined spiritual power with blood energy.
In other words, to activate the Blood Spear, one needed to consume one¡¯s own blood energy. Fortunately, he was now able to continuously enhance it through ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
Pei Jinye reached out towards the tree in front of him, attempting to activate his skill.
¡°Blood Spear!¡±
Employing the Breathing Method from the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±, upon activation, his Vitality drew forth a shadow of a spear.
¡°Hum!¡±
The void trembled.
In front of him, a bloody spear formed and shot forward, mming into the tree that was thick enough to be embraced by five menbined.
But the next moment, Pei Jinye¡¯splexion subtly changed.
He quickly ceased his action.
His face visibly lost its healthy flush, turning pale.
¡°Damn, this move really drains the blood!¡±
He hurriedly pulled up his attribute panel.
In the Vitality Value column, the original figure of 4.9 had dropped to a mere 0.7. If it weren¡¯t for his timely retreat, he might have killed himself in one go!
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but contemte.
¡°If I could obtain the rted cultivation techniques¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that I know nothing about Transcendents, whom should I ask?¡±
It was past eleven at night.
There were barely any people on the streets, while far away, the downtown skyscraper was still projecting striking virtual celebrity advertisements.
Pei Jinye, eager to get home early, took a shortcut, but unexpectedly encountered a drunkard blocking the narrow alley entrance this time.
¡°Kid, give me your money! Listen, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, just hand over your cash!¡± the drunkard, clutching a dagger, threatened menacingly.
Pei Jinye raised his hands, resigned, ¡°I¡¯m a student, I really don¡¯t have any money.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Hand it over¡¡± he swiped the air with his dagger a few times, growling fiercely.
Pei Jinye raised his hands, ncing around to see if there were any surveince devices.
Before he could say another word,
suddenly, an electronic voice came from the camera behind him: [Federation Fourth-ss Citizen Zhao Dahai, you are engaged in a criminal act. Please put down your weapon,y on the ground, and await processing.]
¡°Get lost, smart brain! Get lost, Federation! You¡¯re the reason I lost my job, you big idiot. Why? Why should artificial intelligence control our fates, why¡ª¡±
The drunkard shouted hysterically, waving his knife around.
Pei Jinye tried to retreat and escape, but unexpectedly, the drunkard suddenly lunged at him.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression turned cold, and he punched at the man¡¯s wrist, but the tip of the dagger approached his arm quickly and was about to cut down when, in the next second, arge hand reached out and grabbed it.
¡°Bang!¡±
His vision blurred for a moment, and the drunkard, along with his knife, flew out.
Pei Jinye was stunned.
He instinctively turned back to look.
A tall man with a mechanical mask, holding a gun, stood beside Pei Jinye, scanning him with a device on his wrist.
[Pei Jinye, Federation Third-ss Citizen, identity: student, no criminal behavior¡]
¡°Night patroller!¡± The identity of the man came to Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
They were the public officers responsible for night patrols and protecting the city¡¯s safety. It was said that these people never showed their real faces and practicedbat techniques!
Before Pei Jinye could react, the drunkard was already taken into custody and shoved into a police car.
¡°Want a free ride?¡± A deep voice suddenly came from the alley entrance.
Pei Jinye looked over without revealing his emotions.
¡
Five minutester.
Pei Jinye rode back to his residence in a hovering police car, everything he had just experienced felt like a dream.
¡°That was absolutely ridiculous, a new level of absurdity!¡±
He took out his keys and opened the door; the room was pitch-dark.
He quietly entered, changed his shoes, and hadn¡¯t expected the light by the sofa toe on, with Father Pei rising and asking softly, ¡°Is that you, Jinye?¡±
Pei Jinye gently closed the door: ¡°Practice took a bit longer, dad, haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡±
Father Pei whispered, ¡°I told your mother to go to bed first. You should hurry up and rest too after washing up.¡±
After speaking, he got up from the sofa, using his phone¡¯s light to show Pei Jinye the way. Seeing him yawning repeatedly, Pei Jinye swallowed back the words he had meant to say.
After all, he had already seeded, and there was no hurry at this moment.
The wellbeing of his parents was more important than any awakening, even if it was a busy day for the elders.
Pei Jinye quietly came in, finished a simple wash, and returned to his small cubicle, slowly lying down. There was no more noise outside, and the small cramped dwelling quickly fell silent¡
Pei Jinyey in his simple bed, with the dim moonlight from outside the window softly illuminating the left side of his face.
He wasn¡¯t sleeping.
Instead, he was thinking about what to do after awakening.
¡°A cash reward of one hundred thousand! And a house!¡±
He didn¡¯t want to be as well-known as Fang Hai. If he could keep these matters low-key, that would be better.
But who to ask¡
Chapter 13 - �13】 Threshold_1
¡¾13¡¿ Threshold_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡
Time flies.
At 8:40 am the next day, Pei Jinye, in senior year ss 17, was absent-mindedly attending ss.
Last night he especially looked up Psychic ss techniques, which all started from three hundred thousand, with some higher-priced ones reaching millions, which was simply outrageous.
¡°Lacking money¡ sigh.¡±
Not long after, as soon as the bell rang for the end of ss, he immediately rushed to Ice Sister¡¯s office, hoping to learn some information about Transcendents.
¡°Ice Sister,¡±
Pei Jinye called out.
Ice Sister turned her head and, the next second, raised her eyebrows slightly.
¡°This kid¡¡±
Behind the Second Middle School Cultural History Museum was a rockery, and in front of the rockery stood a cool pavilion.
Pei Jinye stretched out his hand, and Ice Sister carefully felt it, clicking her tongue in wonder: ¡°Your Vitality is well-concealed, and your body has also be much stronger; I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ice Sister for giving me this opportunity.¡±
Ice Sister shook her head.
Just as she was about to say something, a middle-aged teacher hurried over from outside the pavilion: ¡°Teacher Xiao, it¡¯s a big problem. We just received news that Fang Hai was the target of an assassination attempt this morning¡¡±
He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he suddenly saw Pei Jinye and realized he had said too much.
However, Ice Sister calmly asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±
¡°In the hospital, still undergoing emergency treatment¡ The principal is already on his way, and he told me to inform you to go there together,¡± the middle-aged teacher hurriedly said, not bothering with Pei Jinye anymore.
Ice Sister nodded, then turned to Pei Jinye: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your matterter. Keep a low profile recently; Da Peng City is not very peaceful.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and watched the two leave.
¡°Fang Hai¡ an assassination attempt?¡±
Was it because he was too high-profile? Or was it a vendetta?
Pei Jinye¡¯s face grew unsightly; Ice Sister¡¯sst words clearly had a deeper meaning.
When he returned to ss 17, everyone was still chattering; the topic about Fang Hai hadn¡¯t ended, but the news of his assassination attempt had not yet gotten out.
Until close to the end of the school day, Pei Jinye had not seen Ice Sister again.
It seemed that Fang Hai¡¯s incident was probably very serious.
¡
At 4:40 pm, instead of heading straight to the Bronze Association, Pei Jinye tidied up and went to the Education Department toplete his Awakener registration.
He only had to fill out a registration form with his name, school, home address, contact information, Awakened system¡
Pei Jinye frowned as he finished reading.
This information was too detailed; an antagonist would be able to find him in a matter of minutes.
The front deskdy seemed to notice Pei Jinye¡¯s concern and patiently exined, ¡°This is all strictly confidential. Once you fill it out, the information will be immediately reported to the smart data bank. You can rest assured about the security defenses of the smart data bank. After the data bank verifies it, they will notify you to undergo an ability test¡ ¡±
Pei Jinye was only concerned about one thing: ¡°When can I receive the awakening reward?¡±
¡°As a principle, you have to wait until after the ability test is settled.¡±
¡°As a principle?¡±
The receptionist smiled but did not exin, some things are understood without saying.
Pei Jinye frowned and pressed on: ¡°How soon is the test?¡±
The youngdy replied with a smile: ¡°At the earliest three days; at thetest fifteen days. If you want to expedite it, you can pay extra and have it in three days for just a thousand yuan. The reason for such a long wait is to consolidate the roster of everyone nearby, not just students, but also some newly awakened individuals from the public. At that time, a unified test schedule will be arranged.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
It¡¯s clearly possible to just ask for money directly, yet you have to set up rules.
He suddenly asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°So it¡¯s a 100 square-meter apartment plus one hundred thousand in cash?¡±
¡°That¡¯s correct for the apartment, but the cash depends on the potential level. Only A level or above Awakeners can get this one hundred thousand in cash.¡±
As expected! So shady!
Pei Jinye silently cursed in his heart; if you don¡¯t want to give, just say it!
Although the cash was hard to get, at least the apartment was more or less assured.
Watching as his information was sealed away, he then left.
At 5:21 pm, Pei Jinye arrived at the Bronze Association.
While changing clothes, he had already heard the elite students inside the association discussing the big event in Da Peng City today.
¡°That kid from the Fang Family is said to have been crippled.¡±
¡°Whether he can make it is still up in the air¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s his own fault too. He should have quietly focused on his training, but he had to act as if he had be some big figure and caught someone¡¯s eye. He won¡¯t die from this, but he¡¯ll be skinned.¡±
¡°I heard his main family was originally going to assess his potential, but now they have already returned¡ If no miracle urs, he will have to live as a disabled person for the rest of his life.¡±
¡
The voices discussing did not deliberately hide, suggesting that this news had already spread in these small circles.
Pei Jinye felt a pang of emotion in his heart¡ So this is what background means.
Those in the school had no idea of the truth of what was happening outside, while these people mentioned it lightly as a topic of conversation.
Gathering his focus, he turned his head and went to the martial arts training ground, continuing his Power Practice.
¡
In the blink of an eye, two days had passed.
Ice Sister still hadn¡¯te to school.
Pei Jinye was the same as always, heading to the Bronze Association to cultivate after school, and the Education Department still had not given a confirmation message.
Since his awakening, his physical fitness had improved significantly, and now practicing with a 70-pound stone was hardly effective, so he simply switched to an 80-pound stone.
Furthermore, while cultivating the ¡°Drawing Blood Art,¡± its effectiveness was clearly doubled!
After each cultivation session, the fluctuation in Vitality Value was around 0.2, and the increase in the physical strength limit was around 0.03. Although the amounts were small, Pei Jinye took delight in them.
As long as he crazily focused on quantity, his Blood energy would grow quickly, and then he¡¯d be able to use the Blood Spear more often, which meant his self-defense capability would be stronger!
Li Jun stood hesitantly to the side, lifting the stone with both arms, looking very uncertain.
After Pei Jinye finished his Power Practice, he noticed him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Li Jun came over with slight embarrassment, ¡°Uh, Junior Brother Pei¡ my apologies for the interruption, but I wanted to ask for some advice on the technique of Power Practice.¡±
These past few days he had noticed Pei Jinye¡¯s Power Practice, with progress much faster than his, which astonished him.
It was somewhat embarrassing for him, an older member who had been at the association for nearly two months, to seek advice from Pei Jinye, who had only started as a beginner a week ago.
Moreover, he was a repeat student and was older than Pei Jinye.
But Li Jun wanted to be stronger¡ Since those elite students at the association wouldn¡¯t bother with him, he had no choice but to ask humbly for guidance.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have a negative impression of him, however, there was truly no special technique to Power Practice.
¡°Just take it slow, perform the movements more slowly, feel the burst of your muscles¡ with persistent effort, you will improve quickly.¡±
Li Jun curiously asked, ¡°Junior, have you ever heard of Concentrate Blood Granule?¡±
Pei Jinye looked over at him.
Li Jun hastily added, ¡°It¡¯s a type of drug that can quickly enhance Blood energy. I thought you must have taken it before, but it seems I was mistaken.¡±
Pei Jinye pondered, noticing that Li Jun knew more than he did and felt a stir of curiosity.
After a brief chat, Pei Jinye steered the conversation, ¡°By the way, Senior Li, I see some seniors here are very strong, are they Transcendents?¡±
Li Jun warily nced around and nodded, ¡°Yes, people like them, whoe from a significant family background, have been taking herbs that boost Vitality since childhood, and they started Power Practice at an early age. Their bodies were stronger than ours from the beginning.¡±
As he spoke, Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but show a sense of envy.
¡°Then why do theye to the Bronze Association?¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Jun looked at him and smiled, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about Teacher Chang; he used to be an instructor for the Night Patrol Department. Being able to train those Night patrollers speaks volumes about his strength.¡±
¡°Does Senior Li know the fundamental difference between those who are awakened and those who are not? I¡¯ve observed those seniors, and some seem robust, but others don¡¯t appear as obvious,¡± Pei Jinye asked humbly, seeking to learn.
Li Jun paused.
It was as if he was the one seeking instruction, but now it seemed he was the one exining.
However, after this conversation, Pei Jinye left afortable impression on him; he didn¡¯t have the overbearing air of others, nor did he have Zhang He¡¯s self-serving schemes.
After contemting for a moment, he said, ¡°How to exin this¡ Awakening is the revival of the Extraordinary-Human Genes. Genes support the basic structure and performance of life, while Extraordinary-Human Genes are endowed with extraordinary abilities. I¡¯ve heard that after awakening, the human body undergoes substantial improvement.
For example, if someone awakens Extraordinary-Human Genes of the Fire Element, then they can manipte mes, fireballs, or fire cannons¡ How strong they be depends on the potential of their genes. Additionally, further cultivation can also increase the power.
Beyond that, their physique will be aligned with fire, and they will have an easier time practicing Fire Element rted Cultivation Techniques or Techniques. They¡¯ll be able to unleash power that others can¡¯t match¡¡±
Pei Jinye reflected upon this.
In the old saying from his hometown, it was akin to an increase in one¡¯s Spiritual Root, expanding one¡¯s natural talent, having awakened some type of Elemental Spiritual Root, and now all that was missing were Techniques.
Just like his current situation, where he can use spiritual power to condense a War Lance¡ But if he practiced the corresponding technique, the power would be even stronger!
But where to find cultivation techniques rted to spiritual power? He certainly couldn¡¯t just steal them, and who would he steal from?
¡°Senior, do those Transcendents at the associatione to learn the ¡®Drawing Blood Art¡¯?¡±
Li Jun shook his head, ¡°Not entirely, at their level, they buy Technique courses from Teacher Chang. Being Transcendent is just about extraordinary abilities, but actual strength also depends on technique enhancement.¡±
¡°Then where do they get their awakening Cultivation Techniques from?¡±
¡°They have to find their own way, I guess. Even though Teacher Chang is strong, he has only awakened one form of Transcendence. If it happens to match, then you can learn from him, but for other types of Transcendence¡ You either buy them frommercial firms or wait until you go to Wu University to study¡¡±
Li Jun sighed, ¡°Outsiders think that following the path of the sword and traveling ¡®The Horizon¡¯ is a glorious thing, but in reality, they don¡¯t know how much wealth is spent along the way. Without money or background, one can only progress step by step and then watch helplessly as others surpass you¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart grew cold.
He originally thought his awakening would bring him instant fame.
But now it seems¡ background ispletely tied to resources!
With his current family situation, achieving this was simply not possible.
Chapter 14 - World Way_1
World Way_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye and Li Jun chatted for a while before heading to the cafeteria together.
Both men were of simr build, though Pei Jinye now seemed the more robust of the two.
If it had been a few weeks earlier, it would have been Pei Jinye who appeared thinner and smaller.
From a distance, they saw a group of people crowding around someone walking towards them.
Pei Jinye looked up and was indifferent to what he saw.
Li Jun quickly pulled Pei Jinye aside and guided him out of the way, whispering, ¡°The guy at the front is Senior Brother Fang Tianjian, the young master of the Fang household, an Awakener. The one on the left is Senior Brother Lan Feng, who I heard had just awakened two months ago. His sister is very powerful, and the Lan Family¡¯s influence is now surging in Da Peng¡.¡±
It was only then Pei Jinye realized that he had been a Beginner for some time, yet he scarcely knew anything about the members of the Bronze Association.
The group passed by without giving Pei Jinye and Li Jun as much as a nce, chatting andughing amongst themselves.
¡
¡°Didn¡¯t you have an outing nned with Miss Jiang? Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±
¡
Miss Jiang?
Pei Jinye looked over hesitantly.
¡
Lan Feng replied with resignation, ¡°Why are you even gossiper than I am?¡±
The group walked on and gradually disappeared into the distance.
Pei Jinye looked towards Lan Feng, feeling like he had heard this voice somewhere before.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jun asked, noticing him.
Pei Jinye turned away and changed the subject, ¡°What abilities did they awaken?¡±
Li Jun thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Senior Brother Fang seems to have enhanced attack speed, and Senior Brother Lan¡¯s is something rted to spiritual power. I¡¯m not clear on the specifics, but I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite a rare type.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued.
Lan Feng¡ Psychic ss?
At nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
Li Jun and Pei Jinye parted ways at the Bronze Association; after an afternoon together, their rtionship had grown much closer than before.
Pei Jinye walked on, feeling as if someone was watching him from behind. He looked back several times but saw nothing, and his brow furrowed slightly.
Was it his imagination?
He suddenly darted into an alley. After several quick footsteps, all was quiet.
Pei Jinye pressed himself against the wall, holding his breath, waiting silently with a spring-loaded knife in hand¡ªone of his new equipments since encountering a drunkard on the road.
Seconds ticked by.
No sound of movement came.
¡°Could it have been my imagination?¡±
Pei Jinye frowned, but he did not doubt his senses.
Better to believe it was real than not!
Taking a deep breath, instead of peeking around the corner, he took a few slow steps towards the other end of the alley and then suddenly bolted at full speed.
Slowly¡ a tall figure emerged from the shadows, eyeing the nearby surveince camera with trepidation.
¡°This little brat!¡±
¡°Buzz, buzz!¡±
The phone vibrated.
The tall figure turned and left the alley, answering the call on the move.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t you notified me to execute the n? Did you forget?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not time yet. The Jiang family is very alert, and that girl hasn¡¯t been going out recently¡ Also, I may have found that kid fromst time.¡±
¡°Did you catch him?¡±
¡°One target got away, but there¡¯s another one. Rest assured and wait for my news.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Lan Feng emerged from the alley, lowering the brim of his hat, and blended into the crowd.
¡
The next evening.
When Pei Jinye arrived at the Bronze Association, he was shocked to learn of Li Jun¡¯s death.
¡°Dead?¡±
¡°They say it was an idental fall, but foul y has not been ruled out¡ There are many gangs in South City District, so a person dying isn¡¯t considered strange.¡± Li Xiaoyin simply shook her head as if she had be ustomed to such urrences.
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Does someone just die like that?¡±
Li Xiaoyin nced over, ¡°Otherwise? Use authority from a smart brain to specifically solve this case? For a nobody without background or potential, no one would use their authority to investigate, because it¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent.
He let out a sigh.
How cold and merciless this world could be.
Li Xiaoyin fixed her gaze on him and asked, ¡°Have you heard about Fang Hai¡¯s incident?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Li Xiaoyin spoke in a low voice, ¡°The Old Gods Association has made aeback in the city, it was them who did it to Fang Hai. They specifically target Awakeners with potential to hunt for their Extraordinary-Human Genes.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to what the Old Gods Association was. Instead, he said, dumbfounded, ¡°Extraordinary-Human Genes can be taken away?¡±
Li Xiaoyin nodded, ¡°But it¡¯s not as you think. You can think of it as cloning genes, but in this process, the original source gets damaged, and the abilities are definitely affected. It¡¯s just unknown how much of the original source that poor kid had tampered with. Maybe he can only be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.¡±
¡°Senior Sister, what is the Old Gods Association¡¡±
Li Xiaoyin was surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Li Xiaoyin looked puzzled, ¡°Sister Xiao rmended you toe here, and she didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡±
Pei Jinye replied in surprise, ¡°Ice Sister is with the Bronze Association too?¡±
Li Xiaoyin: ¡°¡¡±
She said wearily, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Sister Xiao? If it wasn¡¯t for Teacher Chang giving me a heads up, I wouldn¡¯t have known you came here on her rmendation.¡±
Pei Jinye then realized why Senior Sister Li was taking such good care of him.
It turned out he was basking in Ice Sister¡¯s glory.
¡°What if I say¡ Ice Sister thinks I¡¯m a seedling with endless potential, so she gave me a little push, would you believe that?¡±
Li Xiaoyin let out a chuckle, ¡°Forget it. Since you don¡¯t wish to say, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±
How could the famous Sister Xiao simply rmend someone?
Pei Jinye was quite helpless.
He really had told all there was to say.
Li Xiaoyin gestured for him to follow and soon they left for a teahouse near the Bronze Association.
The manager of the teahouse greeted them personally, apparently Li Xiaoyin was a regr customer, so he directly led them to her exclusive VIP room.
The server skillfully served two cups of tea, his gaze not daring to wander, he respectfully exited the room.
Li Xiaoyin took a silver needle and tested both cups of tea, and after confirming they were poison-free, she casually mentioned, ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the Old Gods Association. All you need to know is that they are a bunch ofplete lunatics. I wanted to see you today, actually, because I have a favor to ask.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, but considering the things he had learned past few days, he silently noted that he really had a lot more to learn.
Still, facing Li Xiaoyin¡¯s expectant gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°Senior Sister, I might have to disappoint you.¡±
He knew exactly what his status was, and if Li Xiaoyin had sought him out for help, it could only be for one reason.
He sighed in his heart.
He and Ice Sister were truly innocent¡
Li Xiaoyin just gave a faint smile, picked up her teacup, and suggested, ¡°Take a sip of tea first. There¡¯s no rush for this matter.¡±
Pei Jinye paused, then suddenly felt the tea too hot to sip.
But he still brought it to his lips and took a drink.
Suddenly, his expression changed.
¡°This tea?!¡±
He quickly pulled up his attribute panel.
Vitality unchanged, Physical strength limit +1.
More importantly, he felt that his spiritual power had somehow be more condensed.
Li Xiaoyin just smiled, sipped her own tea, and said calmly, ¡°This Spiritual Tea is personally cultivated by Transcendents, grown with Spirit Water to nourish, capable of enhancing physique, and strengthening the mind.¡±
¡°It¡¯s expensive, right?¡±
Li Xiaoyin was amused by Pei Jinye¡¯s question, ¡°Quite reasonable, twenty-eight thousand per cup.¡±
Quite reasonable¡
Pei Jinye shook his head without a word.
This kind of ss disparity wasn¡¯t impossible to break through, but most people simply couldn¡¯t manage it.
This one sip was a thousand bucks¡ Pei Jinye drained his cup.
¡°Senior Sister, go ahead.¡±
Li Xiaoyinughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a message I need you to ry for me.¡±
¡°Just one message?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°¡¡± Pei Jinye was curious about what kind of message could be worth twenty-eight thousand.
Chapter 15 - Dream Entering_1
Dream Entering_1
Trantor: 549690339
Li Xiaoyin left, and Pei Jinye returned to the Bronze Association to continue his cultivation.
It was just a sentence, but Li Xiaoyin didn¡¯t dare to seek him out in person; instead, she asked someone else to do it for her.
He couldn¡¯t figure out the crux of the matter, so he stopped worrying about it.
The evening wind was deste.
Standing alone in the martial arts training ground, he stopped his Power Practice movements and looked up at a certain spot.
That was the ce where Li Jun often practiced.
Now, he was gone¡ just like that, he disappeared without anyone taking much notice.
Pei Jinye sighed.
To be stronger¡
Without even the ability to defend oneself, what future could there be to speak of!
9:20 in the evening.
Pei Jinye let out a long breath.
This round of training had increased his Vitality by 0.24 Card, not bad!
Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him,zily dragging on a tobo pipe.
Pei Jinye¡¯s entire back went cold.
He didn¡¯t even know when Teacher Chang had appeared.
His expression tightened, and he quickly greeted respectfully, ¡°Teacher Chang.¡±
Elder Chang blew a smoke ring, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°¡Student Pei Jinye,¡± Pei Jinye replied earnestly.
Elder Chang tapped his tobo pipe, ¡°In the past, this old man could close up by eight. Now it¡¯s often after nine because some people are really going too far!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s mouth twitched¡ ¡°Teacher Chang, sorry, I didn¡¯t know it would be like this¡ Otherwise, I¡¯ll close up in the future.¡±
Elder Chang paused, casting an obscure nce.
After a long moment¡
He turned away, muttering under his breath, ¡°Young people these days just don¡¯t follow the norms¡¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
Before recovering his senses, a whooshing sound came from the front, and a shadow shed by. Pei Jinye quickly reached out his hand, only to find it was a booklet.
Elder Chang, without turning back, said, ¡°If you can master this Technique to a Beginner level in three days, I¡¯ll take you into the Inhouse.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chang.¡±
Elder Chang spoke impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m going to close the doors and sleep!¡±
Pei Jinye picked up his clothes, closed the door behind him, and left. After leaving the Bronze door, he looked at the booklet in his hand.
¡°Technique!¡±
This happiness came too suddenly.
Inside the door.
On the training ground, Elder Chang stepped on a 100-pound stone and then turned his head to look at the stone Pei Jinye just lifted, with a trace of peculiarity on his face.
¡°Could it be that this kid was hiding his skills beforeing here? It¡¯s not a bad thing to be a bit cunning these days.¡±
¡
In front of the train station, Pei Jinye was filled with surprise.
Technique!
Although it wasn¡¯t a Psychic ss Technique, he was in urgent need of a way to be stronger.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly furrowed his brow.
That feeling of being watched had returned!
Who was it?
He scanned his surroundings without showing any change in expression; there were still over ten people waiting for the bus inside the station.
The light rail train arrived.
The doors opened, and passengers started getting on and off.
Pei Jinye boarded the train, the sensation of being closely watched persisting. He pretended to be unaware and thought about what to do.
He took out his phone.
Call the police?
What if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?
What if the person following him was that Lan Feng?
What if they cover for each other?
Mad, I¡¯m indeed too weak!
Pei Jinye sat at the far left of the long bench.
He fumbled out his phone.
[Ice Sister, I¡¯m Pei%£¤]
A chill ran down his back.
Pei Jinye sent the unfinished message with the fastest speed.
Just then, he heard a voice by his ear.
¡°It seems you¡¯re very reluctant to get in touch with me?¡±
Pei Jinye tried to turn his head to look, but found that he couldn¡¯t move at all.
Under the reflection of the lights in the opposite car window, in the next second, it became blinding. A tall man in a ck trench coat sat next to Pei Jinye, saying with apparent interest, ¡°I think, you must know something, which is why you¡¯re afraid to see me?¡±
Before Pei Jinye could open his mouth,
a handnded on his shoulder.
¡°Into the dream.¡±
The roaring sound of the car seemed to freeze in his mind, both men sitting side by side on the bench.
Motionless, like statues.
¡
Pei Jinye vaguely remembered the roaring of the cars as he instinctively opened his eyes.
Only one thought crossed his mind.
¡°So dark¡¡±
He looked down at his hands, which resembled a dematerializing spiritual body. He had lost his physical body at this moment, appearing like a lonely drifting soul in this dark void.
¡°Where is this¡¡±
¡°Lan Feng¡¯s dreamworld!¡±
Pei Jinye hesitated only for an instant, immediately realizing it. If it weren¡¯t for his own awakening of the Psychic ss, he might still be sinking.
In front of him, the dark world slowly revealed a white light.
Pei Jinye instinctively looked up, and a tall figure towered above, looking down on him.
Lan Feng simply curved one finger, and Pei Jinye immediately felt a pressureing from all directions. This kind of method must be a Technique!
He was envious.
But at the moment, he looked up in ¡°panic and confusion.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, a senior high school student at No.2 Middle School of Da Peng City, don¡¯t know where you got the Crescent Moon Order from, joined the Bronze Association nine days ago¡ An originally ordinary trajectory, but due to an ident, you heard something you shouldn¡¯t have, unfortunately¡ your good luck has probably run out.¡±
Lan Feng said softly, ¡°So, tell me first, have you told the things you overheard to anyone else? I forgot to say, in my dreamworld, everyone will spill the truth!¡±
¡
A Certain ce in Da Peng City.
Ice Sister mounted the big iron bike, not looking back, ¡°Send me the location of that mobile number.¡±
¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Behind her, a girl with a watermelon head said with a bewildered expression.
¡°A matter of life and death.¡±
As soon as Ice Sister finished speaking, she zoomed past.
The girl with a watermelon head hesitated for a moment, quickly withdrew her gaze, stretched out her hand, and countless silver threads connected to theputer in front of her, scrolling through arge amount of data.
A secondter.
In Ice Sister¡¯s helmet came the voice of Watermelon Head, ¡°The target is on the S1 light rail, next stop Chuanliang, the optimal route has been nned for you, about 1 minute and 11 seconds to arrival¡ Let me check the surveince, huh.¡±
Watermelon Head eximed in surprise, then hurriedly said.
¡°There¡¯s a Transcendent next to him, probably carrying a special item, can¡¯t identify his identity¡ I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying, the surveince is being interfered with. There are still people on the light rail, the other party probably won¡¯t act rashly, but the next station is 38 seconds away¡ Boss, you might not make it in time.¡±
Ice Sister said nothing, elerating the throttle, and roared from the suburbs into the city.
¡
¡°I¡¡±
Pei Jinye felt the pressure from all around him, remaining calm inside.
The good news was, that the opponent had only awakened two months earlier than him.
The bad news was¡
This guy¡¯s methods far surpassed his own!
He nced at his attribute panel.
[Vitality Value]: 6.1 Card!
If he used [Blood Spear] then¡
¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Lan Feng¡¯s voice came, his look urgent.
If this little bastard had really told the Jiang family, then a big problem would arise!
But no matter what, this little bastard wouldn¡¯t survive!
He had already nned to take him away at the next station and dispose of him quietly.
¡°I didn¡¯t say¡¡± Pei Jinye realized he couldn¡¯t lie at all.
This was probably the ability Lan Feng mentioned, and he was exhrated. Spiritual power could also be used in this way.
¡°Very good.¡±
Lan Feng breathed a sigh of relief internally, showing a hypocritically kind smile, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me, if anything, me yourself¡¡±
Before he could finish,
¡°Puh!¡±
Lan Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.
Incredibly staring at a bloody spear piercing through his chest.
¡°You!!!¡±
The kid turned out to be a Transcendent too!
Lan Feng was stunned!!!
Chapter 16 - Peeling_1
Peeling_1
Trantor: 549690339
The great iron steed charged forward like a fierce beast swiftly weaving through the city in the dead of night.
Ice Sister¡¯s ears once again heard the rmed shout of Watermelon Head, ¡°It¡¯s not good, boss! They must be carrying some device. It¡¯s affected the surveince equipment on the light rail¡ It exploded!¡±
Ice Sister didn¡¯t make a sound, her throttle was already pushed to the max.
¡
Lan Feng¡¯s Dream Realm.
This was the first time Pei Jinye had summoned the Blood Spear in the form of a Spiritual Body, and the scene was far more shocking than in reality!
With a ¡°boom¡±!
Lan Feng¡¯s Spiritual Body seemed to explode, yet eerily, it did not disperse, simply maintaining its disintegrated state.
And the Blood Spear hovered in mid-air, numerous blood strands connecting to the pieces of his Spiritual Body¡
No! More urately, it was Devouring!
Lan Feng yelled in horror, ¡°How is this possible! Who the hell are you!¡±
He felt his Spiritual Body shrinking bit by bit, frantically trying to control it to restore itself.
The Spiritual Body concerns his soul; if the Spiritual Body copses, then to the outside world, he would be an empty shell without a soul!
Lan Feng found he couldn¡¯t control his own Spiritual Body at all, the other¡¯s methods were more domineering than his!
This was clearly his dream realm!
Yet now, he felt as if the other person was the true master of this dream!
As a matter of fact, Pei Jinye was also surprised.
Right as the Blood Spear materialized, the dream realm created with spiritual power seemed as if it was about to shatter.
He simply could not have imagined his Extraordinary Ability could be so terrifying¡ªdid that not mean he would be invincible in dreams hereafter?
Lan Feng¡¯s face was etched with terror.
What kind of monster was the guy before him!
How could there be such a horrifying Ability in this world!
Didn¡¯t the intel say he was just an ordinary person? This is what you call ordinary!!!
In the blink of an eye, a third of his Spiritual Body had dissipated.
Lan Feng turned around frantically, trying to return to reality.
However, in the next moment, Pei Jinye suddenly reached out and grabbed the Blood Spear, and the next second, a blood-red light burst forth that nobody expected, piercing through Lan Feng¡¯s entire dream realm!
¡°No!!!¡±
Lan Feng screamed in terror.
Thest bit of his Spiritual Body waspletely Devoured.
¡
A world engulfed in darkness.
Pei Jinye, gripping the Blood Spear, had a look of amazement on his face.
Because at the moment he grabbed the Blood Spear, a deluge of memories from Lan Feng surged into his mind.
¡
¡°Sis, where are you?¡±
The three-year-old boy stood amidst a river of blood and a pile of corpses, crying out loud.
That was the year he and his sister were separated.
Not long after, he was sent to an orphanage.
At the age of nine.
He was taken away from his hometown and met a strange woman.
¡°From today on, you call me sister.¡±
If he refused, he would face the whip.
After that, he watched helplessly as his sister constantly changed partners.
By the age of twelve.
He participated in a training camp, exercised daily, and lived a life of asceticism.
At thirteen.
He killed someone for the first time, saw the blood all over the floor, his body trembled, and it was his sister who covered up the truth for him.
At seventeen.
He came into contact with an organization named the Old Gods Association and met a master wearing a mask with no face, whom he greatly respected.
¡°Child, do you wish to listen to the instructions of the gods?¡±
Afterward, he heeded the divine oracle and joined the Old Gods Association.
¡°All for the dawn!¡±
At neen.
He sessfully awakened.
The Old Gods Association sent him training Techniques.
Two monthster, he received a mission to collect Jiang Nanhan¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes.
However, during the task briefing with the organization, he discovered someone had eavesdropped on the conversation.
¡°Find him as soon as possible and deal with him!¡±
On October 18th, just yesterday, he lost track of one target and turned to visit another target¡¯s home.
¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me¡ I beg you, I know nothing¡¡± Li Jun¡¯s plea was heartbreaking, but still, Lan Feng personally ended his life.
He skillfully staged the scene to look like an idental fall from a building, then quietly left, avoiding the surveince cameras.
¡
Pei Jinye gradually came back to his senses from within Lan Feng¡¯s memories and opened his eyes to see a familiar face.
¡°Ice Sister?¡±
He was startled.
Just as he tried to get up, he realized his body was aching all over. He sharply inhaled a breath of cold air andy back down.
Only then did he realize he was lying in a partially sealed nutrient pod.
¡°Where am I¡?¡±
Right, what about Lan Feng?
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
After devouring the other man¡¯s spiritual body and all his memories, he too had immediately lost all sensation.
Ice Sister calmly stated, ¡°You¡¯re in my safe house, very safe.¡±
Pei Jinye paused, ¡°What about him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±
Ice Sister¡¯s sinct words left Pei Jinye startled.
The screen in front of them suddenly disyed the face of a young girl. Watermelon Head waved cheerfully at them, ¡°Boss, can you see me?¡±
Ice Sister said nothing.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over.
Watermelon Head leaned in close to the screen, seemingly trying to discern something, ¡°Boss, is this the person you¡¯re trying to save? He looks so young¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked towards Ice Sister.
Ice Sister stretched out her hand and turned off the screen, her expression calm, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±
After speaking.
A line of text appeared on the screen of Pei Jinye¡¯s nutrient pod: [Boss, you¡¯re burning your bridges. I¡¯ve gone to great lengths to help you guys avoid that guy¡¯s tracking, and you just toss me away after using me, boo hoo.]
Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow and looked towards Ice Sister, ¡°Tracking?¡±
The screen disyed another line of text: [It¡¯s the city¡¯s security system [Punishment Heaven] which is also a subsystem of Star Ring. You did something on the monorail with that guy, causing the monitors to malfunction, which drew official attention. Before he arrived, the boss saved you. To prevent Punishment Heaven from detecting your whereabouts, I designed an escape route¡]
¡°Thank you,¡± Pei Jinye said softly.
The screen showed a character-emoji smiley face.
At that moment, Ice Sister asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Pei Jinye exhaled deeply, ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡ That day, after my training, I identally heard his conversation with a member of the Old Gods Association. He used the Retrogression ability to find me, so he wanted to silence me.¡±
An exmation mark popped up on the screen: ¡°!!! The Old Gods Association, this guy is actually a member of the Old Gods Association!!!¡±
Ice Sister ignored the exmation marks on the screen and asked Pei Jinye, ¡°What did you hear?¡±
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it very well at that time, it seemed like he wanted to deliberatelye into contact with someone named Jiang Nan¡ I can¡¯t remember her name, he seemed to refer to her as Miss Jiang.¡±
The screen shed with exmation marks again: ¡°Jiang Nanhan!!! It¡¯s actually her. After the Old Gods Association¡¯s attempt to capture Fang Hai was exposed, they still dare to go after the Jiang family¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s some serious gall!¡±
Pei Jinye also saw the text on the screen and turned to look at Ice Sister.
¡°Ice Sister, what should I do now? I heard that Lan Feng has a strong backing. If his family finds out it was because of me he died, they won¡¯t let me off the hook.¡±
Ice Sister fell into thought, ¡°The key issue now is that there¡¯s no evidence he was linked to the Old Gods Association¡ So if things get out, the Lan Family will definitely exert pressure¡ Maybe you¡¯d like to join the Military Department?¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The screen disyed text: [The boss has connections in the Northern Army. You¡¯ll be untouchable by the Lan Family there. Right now, all surveince indicates he was tracking you, but there¡¯s no video of how he actually died¡ Moreover, without concrete evidence of his murder, with the Lan Family¡¯s influence, they could easily frame you as a murderer and then lock you up in prison to die a cruel death.]
The screen disyed another message: [Friend, you need to make a decision quickly. By tomorrow at thetest, the Lan Family will notice something is wrong¡ Lan Feng¡¯s Old Gods Associationpanion will too¡ It¡¯ll be much harder for you to run away then.]
Pei Jinye fell silent¡ ¡°Is there really no justice in this world?¡±
Ice Sister unexpectedly looked at him.
A sentence flickered on the screen: ¡°It depends on your value. If you go to the Military Department, maybe in a few years you¡¯ll catch the eye of some bigwig, lead a team back, and tten the Lan Family, and no one would dare say no to you.¡±
Pei Jinye sighed inwardly.
How are decent people supposed to live in this world!
Looking back on the memory.
Pei Jinye saw memories of Lan Feng being tracked by the Investigation Team after disguising himself.
Could this guy be on the verge of exposure?
Maybe just go with the flow¡
After mulling over for a while.
¡°Perhaps I do know something.¡±
Chapter 17 - Dual Series Transcendent_1
Dual Series Transcendent_1
Trantor: 549690339
Lan Feng had a habit of writing down his deeds into little stories and collect them in a folder for his own enjoyment.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t borate much, he simply mentioned that this was Lan Feng¡¯s way of enjoying the mockery before a murder, and he took the initiative to share this information.
Within less than three minutes, Watermelon Head popped out again, ¡°Well now, the stuff in this folder is almost rted to the murder cases over the past two years. This guy is really audacious! Only 19 years old, and he¡¯s alreadymitted neen murders, including five helpless ordinary people!¡±
Ice Sister needed to ess the case files of these murders to look for clues, so she told Pei Jinye to rest well for the next couple of days. She had already notified both his home and school, there was no need for him to go to school temporarily.
¡°Oh, by the way, Senior Sister Li Xiaoyin from the Bronze Association came to see me yesterday. She wanted me to pass a message to you, she said someone has been waiting for you.¡±
Ice Sister just gave a simple ¡°Hmm¡± and turned to leave.
Pei Jinye looked hesitant.
Had Ice Sister really heard what he said just now?
Shortly after Ice Sister left, Watermelon Head emerged again from who knows where¡ªmore precisely, he was still trying to chat with Pei Jinye through the screen.
¡°What happened between you and Lan Feng in the final moment? If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to talk about it, just mention it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t remember¡¡±
Pei Jinyey in the nutrition pod, his thoughts drifting far away. He couldn¡¯t make out what Watermelon Head was saying anymore; his mind was flooded with everything that had happened a few hours ago!
He had devoured all of Lan Feng¡¯s memories!
Including cultivation, the matters of the Old Gods Association, even the financial ounts!!!
This old geezer had once received a sum of one million from the Old Gods Association!!!
Mad, they¡¯re really rich!
Pei Jinye suppressed the ripples in the depths of his heart.
He first drew up the attribute panel to observe the changes in himself.
¡ª¡ª
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic¡¤Spear (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes avable for fusion: Psychic¡¤Dream);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression;
[Vitality Value]: 3-4.5;
[Stamina]: 0.6-9.9 (average for ordinary people is 1)
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (minor achievement 12%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 81%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 1%);
¡ª¡ª
Pei Jinye was shocked the moment he saw the attribute panel.
An extra Transcendent Gene has appeared¡
This was clearly Lan Feng¡¯s Transcendent Gene!
And it had actually been stripped and devoured by him!
This¡he recalled that more than once, both Li Xiaoyin and Li Jun had mentioned that each person could only awaken one type of Transcendent Gene and there was no such thing as a Dual Series.
So¡ if the urrences within him were to be exposed, it would undoubtedly cause a huge uproar.
¡°I mustn¡¯t talk about it!¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
The colder this world appeared to Pei Jinye, the more he understood that such a thing, once exposed, wouldn¡¯t just be a simple matter of having potential; it would be a monster¡
A monster capable of devouring other people¡¯s Transcendent Genes; if word got out, his very existence would probably only be valuable for people to lock him up for research.
Pei Jinye took a deep breath to steady his emotions.
With a thought,
The two Transcendent Genes fused together.
The text in the [Extraordinary Genes] column changed: [Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear].
The other values remained unchanged.
Pei Jinye let out a sigh of relief and quietlyy in the nutrition pod.
Because of the battle with Lan Feng, his Vitality Value had dropped significantly, and his Physical strength was not even worth mentioning.
If it hadn¡¯t been for Ice Sister¡¯s nutrition pod, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover this quickly now.
¡°I owe Ice Sister even more now.¡±
He began to study the abilities he now possessed.
[Retrogression], as the name suggests, restores the scenes around him within a small range back to their original state.
Through Lan Feng¡¯s memories, Pei Jinye had understood how thetter had discovered him.
He rubbed his chin.
¡°Maybe I should be a detective after I graduate?¡±
As for the Dream Hypnosis skill¡ Pei Jinye was pleasantly surprised; he was keenly aware of how profound the feeling of being controlled was when Lan Feng had used it on him.
Of course, this Skill has a loophole.
The other party¡¯s spiritual power must be weaker than one¡¯s own, otherwise, there would be the oue where the activator, Lan Feng, was counter-killed by Pei Jinye.
The Breathing Method and the Blood Guiding Art both had a slight increase, this was also thanks to the experience pack brought by Lan Feng.
Pei Jinye even felt that it was because he was too weak now to fully absorb the essence of Lan Feng¡¯s memories, otherwise the surge in Proficiency would definitely not be limited to what was before his eyes.
All of a sudden, he was very much looking forward to the future.
But the next second, Pei Jinye woke up with a start.
What was he looking forward to¡ looking forward to¡ killing???
He didn¡¯t feel any excitement after killing someone, although there was a bit of eleration in his heartbeat, it didn¡¯t seem to have a big impact.
¡°Could it be that I¡¯m naturally a ¡®Big Demon Head¡¯ who kills without batting an eye?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and pushed away the distracting thoughts.
All he wanted to do was to live well, to be stronger while alive in this cruel and cold-hearted world¡
¡
¡°Have you thought about what to do next?¡± Watermelon Head interrupted Pei Jinye¡¯s thoughts at this moment.
Pei Jinye subconsciously looked over, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±
Watermelon Head: ¡°¡¡±
He said in a faint voice, ¡°You¡¯re quite carefree.¡±
Then he began to patiently exin, ¡°There are two paths now. First, keep this matter hidden forever, but secrets don¡¯t stay hidden forever, Lan Feng¡¯s sister Lan Hua has ties with Sky God International, and there are experts by her side, there is a seventy percent chance they will find you. By then, if you hide the facts and official involvement urs, it will not be favorable to you¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked at the screen, ¡°And the second path?¡±
Watermelon Head spoke mysteriously, ¡°Before Lan Hua makes a move against you, leak the information first, report Lan Feng for colluding with the Old Gods Association, let the officials get involved, and then have the backing of the Boss¡¯s power from our side.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly asked, diverging from the topic, ¡°What exactly are your identities, you and Sister Bing?¡±
Watermelon Head hesitated, ¡°¡I dare not say.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°???¡±
Watermelon Head said thoughtfully, ¡°I am under orders from the Boss, what I can tell you is that we have some connections with the Military Department.¡±
¡°A secret squad to maintain world peace?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow.
Watermelon Head was startled, then his expression suddenly brightened, ¡°That¡¯s the idea. By the way, you¡¯ve awakened now, right? Maybe the Boss will absorb you into our ranks, and considering you¡¯ve had a run-in with the Old Gods Association, starting with a kill like that, your battle record is impressive.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly softened his tone, ¡°By the way, is it possible to ask the Education Department to rush the Awakener reward?¡±
Without a second thought, Watermelon Head replied, ¡°That¡¯s not difficult at all.¡±
Pei Jinye asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go through an assessment?¡±
Watermelon Head tilted his head and said, ¡°An assessment is indeed required, and we can¡¯t get around that, but with the Boss as a guarantor, and we¡¯ve all witnessed your awakening, we can issue the reward in advance. However, you must attend the assessment when the timees; otherwise, it will cause troubleter on.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback with joy.
From his contact with the Education Department, he guessed that he would have to wait for the assessment to end before getting the hundred thousand in prize money, because it was impossible to determine potential standards.
However, he wanted to sort out the housing issue as soon as possible, to put his parents¡¯ minds at ease.
Also, it would be a waste not to spend Lan Feng¡¯s money!
It wasn¡¯t his own, so why feel heartache over it!
¡
Suddenly, Watermelon Head paused, ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t we discussing what to do next? Why did the topic shift to rewards? Have you decided what to do?¡±
Pei Jinye, not as flustered as one might expect, simply asked curiously, ¡°Is your ability rted to calctions?¡±
Watermelon Head didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°It¡¯s simr to an artificial brain of some sort, but it hasn¡¯t reached the level of the Star Ring yet.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and said softly, ¡°Based on your calctions, how long will it take for the Lan Family to discover what happened to Lan Feng?¡±
¡°Lan Feng calls his sister every day at five in the afternoon, which means after five, his sister will immediately activate her authority to track down Lan Feng¡¯s whereabouts¡¡±
Pei Jinye fell silent, not yet ustomed to Lan Feng¡¯s memories¡
¡°Does this fall under brotherplex or sisterplex?¡±
¡°Oh, I have another question. Is there a device in this world that can detect other people¡¯s Extraordinary Abilities?¡± Pei Jinye asked seriously.
Watermelon Head tilted his head, ¡°Are you talking about the Gene Detector?¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow.
Soon after, Watermelon Head sent over the relevant information.
Pei Jinye read through and breathed a sigh of relief.
The device could only detect what system one belongs to, not detailed down to what Ability one has, unless it¡¯s demonstrated.
Pei Jinye thought that he could show whichever Ability he wanted.
Of course, in order to avoid any association with Lan Feng¡¯s people, he mustn¡¯t reveal his Extraordinary Abilities lightly¡
Chapter 18 - �18】Pretending... I replaced the wanted criminal?_1
¡¾18¡¿Pretending¡ I reced the wanted criminal?_1
Trantor: 549690339
It was past two in the morning when Pei Jinye left Ice Sister¡¯s safe house.
He had mostly recovered his vitality and physical strength.
The two-hundred-thousand-dor healing pod let Pei Jinye experience firsthand what they call the power of wealth¡ªit was a hundred times more effective than the medicinal soup from the Bronze Association!
Pei Jinye donned a hat and, using the methods he remembered, disguised himself.
Watermelon Head¡¯s voice came through his ears, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±
¡°I can.¡±
¡°Good, now walk twenty meters to your left and stand in the shadow. Four secondster, a Night patroller will pass by¡¡±
Pei Jinye fell silent and decisively turned to walk to his left¡
Four secondster, a Night patroller¡¯s police car whizzed by with shing lights.
Wandering around the streets at this hour would only invite questions, something Pei Jinye, with his current agenda, did not want, especially not to be caught on surveince.
¡°At three o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a wall. Climb over it¡¡±
¡°Walk straight for twenty meters¡¡±
¡°At nine o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a blind spot for the surveince¡¡±
¡°All clear here. But inside this building, there¡¯s an interference device. I can¡¯t determine the situation, nor can I contact you in time¡ What are you going to do?¡±
Pei Jinye, his face calm, replied, ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±
He cut off the signal and then quietly climbed into Lan Feng¡¯s secret room.
Through memory, he quickly found the safe hidden behind the painting by Lan Feng.
With a ¡°beep¡ªclick,¡±
The safe opened.
What met his eyes was a stack of crisp new banknotes, easily worth at least two hundred thousand.
Stacked atop the banknotes were a dozen or so gold bars, a few bottles of Blue Potion, and an old-fashioned cell phone.
Pei Jinye¡¯s face lit up with surprise.
¡°Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!¡±
The phone sitting on the banknotes suddenly began to vibrate.
The light from its screen instantly shattered the darkness.
The moment it lit up, something shed through Pei Jinye¡¯s memory.
He silently squatted in front of the safe, eyeing the phone.
[This is¡ an internal phone from the Old Gods Association.]
Narrowing his eyes, a dangerous gleam flickered within them.
A bold idea emerged.
He answered the call.
No one spoke from the other side; they were being cautious.
Pei Jinye lowered his voice and uttered their secret code, ¡°The abyss never falls.¡±
The other party¡¯s vignce finally eased, and they snapped, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Why doesn¡¯t anyone answer when I call that phone? Is the person taken care of?¡±
Pei Jinye caressed the gold bar in his hand, ¡°There¡¯s been a slightplication.¡±
¡°What happened? Did the Jiang family discover you?¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t exin it clearly¡¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s meet and talk, I¡¯m already here.¡±
Pei Jinye tensed up internally.
They arrived so quickly!
The n to notify Ice Sister and catch them all in one fell swoop fell through on the spot.
He hastily returned the gold bar to its ce, tidied everything up, and picked up a spare silver mask that Lan Feng often used from the bedside drawer.
Five minutester.
In the living room.
A mysterious person wearing a silver mask looked bewildered, even through the mask.
¡°What¡¯s with this ghostly get-up?¡±
The ¡°Lan Feng¡± in front of them had undergone quite a change in physique. If they hadn¡¯t uttered the secret code of their group, ¡°he¡± might have even mistaken theirrade for an imposter.
In barely ten seconds, Pei Jinye had thought of the best solution for the current moment.
In the Old Gods Association, members showed themselves with masks, so no one knew each other¡¯s identities.
¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡±
The silver mask scratched their hair, ¡°Give me a moment, my head¡¯s a mess right now¡ Sorry about this, I¡¯ve never dealt with something like this before¡ So what are you going to do? Do you have a way to recover on your own?¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent.
The silver mask opened and closed their mouth, ¡°Why did this happen? What exactly happened at the time? Damn, my head hurts, why do I have to think about suchplex issues¡ So what exactly happened?¡±
Pei Jinye answered woodenly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I was hypnotizing the kid, questioning whether the message had leaked when I triggered some medium midway through. I can¡¯t exin it; it¡¯s somewhat simr to the unique abilities of a Cursed Object¡ Anyway, when I woke up, I was like this¡¡±
ording to Lan Feng¡¯s memories, in this world, there existed all kinds of Cursed Objects contaminated with misfortune, those who touched them might at the very least be unlucky or at worst die.
The higher the level of the Cursed Object, the wider the range of its influence.
If Lan Feng hadn¡¯t reallye into contact with one, Pei Jinye would not have dared to mention it recklessly.
¡°Cursed Object?¡± The man in the silver mask eximed, startled, and hastily took a step back, ¡°Then, have you felt unwell anywhere?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°No.¡±
The room fell silent for a moment before Pei Jinye looked up at the somewhat copsing man in the mask, ¡°However, we might have to postpone the n. Also, given my current situation, I haven¡¯t figured out what to do about my sister yet¡ What am I going to exin to her? What if she finds out about the Old Gods Association¡¡±
The man in the silver mask twitched his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s beyond my capability. I need to consult ck Shark. If nothing unexpected happens, you may need to undergo a checkup¡¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
But he felt a tightness in his chest.
If there¡¯s a checkup¡ I might not be exposed, right?
The man in the silver mask didn¡¯t avoid Pei Jinye and pressed something on his arm. Soon, an image was projected, showing ck Shark, a man in his early forties, looking cidly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, contacting me at this time?¡±
The man in the silver mask quickly gave a report.
The room sank into a moment of silence.
ck Shark frowned, ¡°Perhaps it triggered a curse. Cursed Objects possess undetectable abilities, there have been cases of soul swapping before. Thus, I will arrange for a doctor to give you an examination to confirm whether you have any ominous aura from the curse left on you. As for the mission¡ Arrogance, you withdraw for now. Silver Art, you¡¯ll take over Arrogance¡¯s responsibilities for the time being. This matter is to be kept secret, only the three of us shall know.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Arrogance is Lan Feng¡¯s codename in the Old Gods Association.
Silver Art is the man wearing the silver mask in front of me, and is also Lan Feng¡¯s teammate for the time being.
The doctor is also a codename, a Transcendent who can detect ominous signs.
¡
The projection ended.
The room fell silent.
Silver Art maintained a safe distance from Pei Jinye, looking at him hesitantly, somewhat wary.
Neither of them spoke.
One didn¡¯t want to talk, the other didn¡¯t dare to.
Ten minutester.
Someone knocked on the door three times.
Silver Art hurried to open the door, and a middle-aged person walked in wearing a mask and a hat, with gloves on, and a small medical kit on his shoulder.
¡°Where?¡± he asked in a low voice.
Silver Art gestured towards the inside of the room.
The doctor nodded and immediately sprayed Silver Art with a special solution, as if giving him a preliminary cleanse.
Silver Art: ¡°???¡±
The doctor, expressionless, said, ¡°You had contact with him. Also, stay away from me.¡±
Silver Art: ¡°¡¡± Damn, I really want to curse!
Ignoring him, the doctor looked down at his equipment to confirm there was no maic field reaction before entering.
He met Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze as he did so.
The doctor quickly sprayed a special liquid around the room.
Then he looked down at his device.
It gave a faint twitch.
Silver Art leaned in, ¡°How is it, any trace of the curse left?¡±
¡°There is, but it¡¯s very faint now. It¡¯s probably because the ability has been activated, so it¡¯s dispersed,¡± the doctor said gravely.
Silver Art¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly kept his distance from Pei Jinye.
This guy really hase into contact with a curse.
Pei Jinye also had his doubts.
Could there really be a curse?
From behind, Silver Art whispered, ¡°Doctor, what do we do now?¡±
¡°Be quiet.¡±
The doctor pulled out a white spider from his pocket, cing it near Pei Jinye, and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, this is a Curse-Eating Spider. It¡¯s fortunate that the ominous aura you¡¯ve contracted is quite weak, it can handle it. If it had been earlier, I¡¯m afraid¡ I could do nothing.¡±
Yet Silver Art was anxious, ¡°Am I in trouble then? I¡¯ve had contact with Arrogance a few times, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±
The doctor, annoyed, replied, ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°Why won¡¯t I die?¡± Silver Art didn¡¯t believe it.
The doctor became furious.
This annoying guy.
He simply ignored him altogether.
Looking up, he turned back to Pei Jinye, ¡°Perhaps¡ do you remember what the Cursed Object looked like?¡±
¡
¡
¡
(Note: Silver Art¡¯s mask can change body shape)
Chapter 19: [19] Verification successful
Chapter 19: [19] Verification sessful
_1
Trantor: 549690339
The doctor had left, and Silver Art was the only one remaining with Pei Jinye in the room.
¡°Arrogance ¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
Standing in the corner¡¯s shadow, Silver Art hesitated before saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgenttely, so I might not visit you for now I¡¯lle back after the doctorpletes your check-up in a few days.¡±
Pei Jinye nced at his hesitance, feeling intrigued, ¡°Are you that afraid of the curse?¡±
Silver Art weakly replied, ¡°Not afraid It¡¯s just that you¡¯re lucky. Myst teammate turned into a monster because of a curse and ended up being personally killed by ck Shark.¡±
Pei Jinye:
¡°What should I do next? I can¡¯t stay like this forever, right?¡±
Pei Jinye decisively passed the problem back to him.
Silver Art paused for a moment, his mouth twitching several times before he squeezed out a response, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, let¡¯s give Mr. ck Shark some time, he has a smart head ¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly felt that this member of the Old Gods Association wasn¡¯t quite bright.
Pei Jinye said with a cold face, ¡°Be careful when you contact me in the future. I can¡¯t use my public identity anymore.¡±
Silver Art was stunned, ¡°Then how should I contact you?¡±
¡°Stupid, mobile messaging.¡±
¡°Oh oh ¡± Silver Art nodded as though he had just realized, and before he left, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Take care!¡±
Underneath his mask, Pei Jinye tugged the corner of his mouth but also heaved a sigh of relief.
That hurdle was now behind him, luckily everyone was unaware of each other¡¯s true identities.
After the man had left.
Pei Jinye turned around and cleared out the contents of the safe.
I¡¯m not afraid of being exposed What¡¯s wrong with moving my own little gold stash?
Ten minutester.
On the street.
¡°What did you just do?¡±
Pei Jinye had just put on his headset again and walked out of Lan Feng¡¯s secret hideout when Watermelon Head¡¯s voice immediately came through the earpiece.
¡°Took a bit of money, I¡¯ll share some with you.¡±
Watermelon Head was shocked, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so bold Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into someone from the Lan family ¡±
Pei Jinye had no intention to exin, ¡°Do you want the money or not?¡±
Whether it was for this operation or the awakening rewards, Ms. Watermelon had put in quite some effort, and Pei Jinye was not stingy.
Besides, now he was involved with the Old Gods Association presumably, he could exploit this in the future.
¡°I do!¡±
Watermelon Head gave him the location.
Twenty minutester, Pei Jinye appeared in a repair shop.
Little Watermelon looked at Pei Jinye with a shy expression, as if she were meeting an online friend in real life.
¡°You¡¯re so small.¡±
Pei Jinye looked down expressionlessly at this petite figure who barely reached his chest and said as he opened his backpack, ¡°Take as much as you want.¡±
Little Watermelon was startled by the amount of money and marveled, ¡°Did you clean out the vault? I was just joking, but you¡¯re really giving it to me? So, can I really take it?¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.
Little Watermelon eyed him seriously and then chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting.¡±
She took a bill, ¡°Consider this treating your sister to a meal.¡±
Sister?
Pei Jinye looked at this short girl He didn¡¯t bother to argue and picked up the bag to leave.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Going home.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the Lan family will cause you trouble?¡±
Pei Jinye had already tossed the Lan family¡¯s problem over to the Old Gods Association, and from their recent interaction, they didn¡¯t seem to n on abandoning him; he expected they would help think of a solution.
However
Pei Jinye asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you n to do with Lan Feng¡¯s body?¡±
Little Watermelon shook her head, ¡°The boss didn¡¯t say, probably return it to the Lan family, out of respect for the dead.¡±
Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment, ¡°When Lan Feng was following me, he was in disguise. Do you think anyone could identify him through surveince footage?¡±
Little Watermelon was taken aback, ¡°He¡¯s very cunning, the surveince can¡¯t make out his face ¡±
Pei Jinye continued, ¡°So who can prove that Lan Feng is dead?¡±
¡°That ¡± Little Watermelon paused, realizing the logic, and after mulling it over, she looked at Pei Jinye incredulously, ¡°Are you suggesting we make Lan Feng disappear? Cover up the truth? But what about Lan Hua ¡±
¡°A criminal colluding with the Old Gods Association, I don¡¯t believe she would dare to search openly,¡± Pei Jinye said indifferently.
Little Watermelon Head was silent for a long time.
¡± Is your actual age really only 17? You¡¯re not some old monster that¡¯s falsified their age, are you?¡±
Inside the secretpartment of the Red Rose Bar.
ck Shark looked at the doctor, ¡°How is it? Can you confirm it¡¯s Arrogance himself?¡±
The doctor hesitated for a moment but still nodded, ¡°The psychic imprint confirms it¡¯s him, should we report to headquarters now ¡±
¡°Do you think there¡¯s a risk of falsification with the psychic imprint?¡± ck Shark asked in return.
The doctor shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, but ¡±
¡°But what? Is there something wrong?¡± ck Shark¡¯s expression became much more serious.
The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s just that based on his description, I can¡¯t think what the cursed object could be.¡±
Upon hearing this, ck Shark said indifferently, ¡°Changes in the physical body are not entirely unprecedented. I only trust the data. Since it¡¯s confirmed that he is Arrogance, that¡¯s all that matters. If there is nothing else, then this meeting is concluded.¡±
The doctor quickly said, ¡°Mr. ck Shark, I have a request If we could use him as a test subject, perhaps I could discover something.¡±
ck Shark decisively rejected the proposal, ¡°Arrogance is not to be touched! That¡¯s an order!¡±
The doctor had no choice but to give up, his face full of regret, ¡± ..Yes!¡±
After he left, ck Shark rubbed his temples, deep in thought.
After a moment, he rxed his brows.
¡°There¡¯s a problem with Arrogance¡¯s body The n of the Jiang family might need to be changed.¡±
¡°Luckily, we got the Fang Family¡¯s specimen in hand. Otherwise, if the punishment came down from above ¡±
The first rays of morning sunlight bathed the earth, reviving all things.
It seemed as if no one knew what had happenedst night.
As time passed, the bustle of morning chatter began to rise from the breakfast stalls on the streets.
Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, went for an early morning run and then received a call from the Education Department to schedule a time to handle the property transfer procedures.
Pei Jinye called Father Pei right away.
The elderly seemed to be busy, his tone was very rushed and he hung up after a few words.
Pei Jinye decided to proceed with the handling first.
The Watermelon Head girl came out of another room, smiling, ¡°Congrattions.¡±
Pei Jinye was surprised, ¡°You know already?¡±
The Watermelon Head girl pointed at her head, and Pei Jinye realized, what news could possibly escape this human-shapedputer.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±
The Watermelon Head girl searched through a drawer, finally found the car keys, and gestured with her hand.
¡°You can drive?¡±
¡°Joke, I¡¯m an old driver by now, okay. Wait a minute, what tone are you using, you little brat? Daring to doubt Miss Me!!!¡±
The Watermelon Head girl was furious.
Pei Jinye picked up his bag, smiling, ¡°I thought you were very young, thumbs up for your natural beauty.¡±
At this, the Watermelon Head girl¡¯s expression cleared slightly, she hummed and hawed a bit, a little proud of herself.
Pei Jinye saw the driver¡¯s license on the table¡
Name: Zhao Xiaoxi.
Age .
Then he looked at the Watermelon Head across from him.
With a ¡°snap,¡± Zhao Xiaoxi quickly snatched the license back, as if fearing someone would see her ID photo.
Pei Jinye:
Returning to the Education Department, it was still the same receptionist as before. Zhao Xiaoxi didn¡¯t waste words, just threw out the ID, and the receptionist¡¯s face changed, hurrying to stand up.
It seemed Zhao Xiaoxi had quite a background.
Pei Jinye looked on, astonished.
Zhao Xiaoxi gave him a confident, boisterous look.
In less than ten minutes, the transfer procedures were allpleted; the house chosen was in the city center it was more than twice as expensive as the house Pei Jinye¡¯s family used to live in.
Pei Jinye looked at the small booklet in his hand, filled with an indescribable nostalgia and sentiment.
Leaving the hall, he still felt as if he was dreaming.
¡°Sister Xi, does your team still need a mascot?¡±
Chapter 20: Technique: 《Quake》_1
Chapter 20: Technique: ¡¶Quake¡·_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye sat in Zhao Xiaoxi¡¯s car and went to visit the new home en route.
¡°It¡¯s a pity it isn¡¯t finished ¡±
The Education Department¡¯s reward was a 120-square-meter rough-house, which would need some time to be decorated.
But luckily, everything was set.
After the renovation, they would no longer need to rent that small t.
When the property deed was presented to Father Pei and Mother Pei, they were stunned and asked several times, ¡°Is this real?¡±
Pei Jinye told them to take a day off and not to set up their stall today, which left the elderly couple somewhat hesitant.
After much persuasion, Pei Jinye took them to see the new ce and even gave them 200,000 yuan in cash for the renovation.
Father Pei waspletely dumbfounded.
Looking at each other, he and Mother Pei were totally clueless about what had happened.
¡°Where did you get all this money from?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the awakening reward.¡±
Father Pei was stunned, ¡°They give cash as a reward now?¡±
¡°Of course they do, but there are conditions. I got money because I¡¯m good enough, but don¡¯t tell anyone Our school¡¯s Fang Hai was too showy and got ambushed and killed on his way ¡±
Pei Jinye said with a mix of truth and falsehoods.
The old couple, having seen lots of scheming at the bottom of society, now heard that a young lord of the Fang Family was ambushed and killed for being too showy, and their expressions of joy faded.
Pei Jinye then reassured them, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much. I already have a Teacher in my cultivation and I will only get stronger in the future. Our family¡¯s life will only get better.¡±
He gestured to the cash in the bag.
¡°I am now a Transcendent, and there are plenty of opportunities to make money. So you two mustn¡¯t try to save on my ount; if it¡¯s not enough, just tell me.¡±
Mother Pei looked at Father Pei, who was smiling naively.
Pei Jinye reflected inwardly.
This was just the beginning
But it also meant that he had now entered the game and would face increasingly dangerous situations.
Having seen off the elderly couple,
Pei Jinye transferred all of Lan Feng¡¯s assets and spent half a day on the ck market to dispose of the gold bars in hand.
He also spent 20,000 yuan to open an anonymous bank ount.
Deposit: 357,000 yuan!
Apart from that, Lan Feng had left him with four bottles of intermediate nutrient solution, each worth 50,000 yuan, to strengthen his body.
Overnight, his worth had risen so rapidly that Pei Jinye himself found it unbelievable.
After dealing with Lan Feng¡¯s inheritance, he wasted no more time and boarded the light rail train to the Bronze Association.
As for the money the Lan Family left to Lan Feng, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t touch a cent, as that money wasn¡¯t like the secretlyundered funds in the secret ount ¨C using it would easily leave a trail and expose him.
The scenery whipped past him.
Pei Jinye sat quietly in his seat, resting with eyes closed.
From the beginning, he was just a high school student who wanted a house through awakening.
But now, by a twist of fate, he had be a member of the Old Gods Association
Pei Jinye reflected calmly on his current situation.
He had reced Lan Feng, joined the Federation¡¯s archenemy, the Old Gods Association, and his official identity was now that of awful Federation citizen.
Even Ice Sister and Zhao Xiaoxi didn¡¯t know his n.
The Old Gods Association itself kept the identities of even fellow teammates secret, which ironically helped Pei Jinye.
Moreover, he had mastered Lan Feng¡¯s Transcendent ability and inherited his memories; in some sense, he truly could be Lan Feng!
So he wasn¡¯t worried about the Old Gods Association killing him, but rather that he had to be careful of being targeted by the Federation.
And now the person who might risk exposing his identity was Master Faceless, who once recruited Lan Feng into the organization.
Only he knew all of ¡°Lan Feng¡¯s¡± information.
Even ck Shark and Silver Art didn¡¯t know the true identity of ¡°Arrogance.¡±
During their interactions, ¡°Lan Feng¡± always wore a disguise and masked himself.
¡°Actually, infiltrating the Old Gods Association might not be entirely a bad thing ¡±
¡°With the identity of the Old Gods Association, I can request the relevant cultivation resources ¡±
¡°Moreover ¡±
¡°Even if the people of the Old Gods Association really betrayed me, what do I have to worry about? I am Pei Jinye, what does Lan Feng¡¯s being a rebel have to do with me, Pei Jinye?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the Lan Family is like a fishbone stuck in my throat.¡±
Pei Jinye let out a sigh.
¡°I am still too weak.¡±
The train doors opened.
Pei Jinye walked out into the cold wind.
¡°Previously, I set awakening as my goal, and only after bing truly awakened did I realize that was just the beginning.¡±
¡°I really just want to cultivate in peace ¡±
Bronze Association¡¤Martial Training Ground.
Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Pei Jinye finally began practicing the technique Teacher Chang gave himst night:¡±Quake¡±.
With half a day already wasted of the three-day promise, Pei Jinye was not flustered. He had made a new discovery about the frequency of Appearance Light Group urrences.
It seemed to trigger every two or three days.
Today was the third day, and he wanted to see if he could trigger it
As for the key to the technique¡±Quake¡±, it was to unleash one¡¯s strength in a moment to create a shock wave, producing multiple times the explosive damage.
Just when Pei Jinye was at a loss, Li Xiaoyin came over with interest: ¡°Have you started practicing cultivation techniques? Is this the Quake Technique?¡±
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Senior sister.¡±
He told her about Teacher Chang¡¯s assessment to enter the Inhouse in three days.
Li Xiaoyin did not seem surprised: ¡°You have good talent, Teacher Chang might be considering taking you as a disciple. The Quake is not a simple technique; if you can get a sense of it within three days, it means you are really impressive.¡±
Pei Jinye gave a wry smile: ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t tease me. A day has passed and I haven¡¯t even found a clue.¡±
Li Xiaoyin chuckled softly.
She didn¡¯t know if it was because Teacher Chang brought up the three-day assessment to join the Inhouse, or because Ice Sister had given some feedback, but at this moment, Li Xiaoyin¡¯s attitude towards Pei Jinye became friendlier.
¡°Watch closely, I¡¯ll demonstrate the force of a quake for you.¡±
Li Xiaoyin gestured.
¡°Vitality circtes feel it if you¡¯re using your fist, then pay attention to your arm, find its point of force, Vitality bursts, move instantaneously.¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Li Xiaoyin threw a punch into the air, causing a booming sound.
She looked at Pei Jinye: ¡°How about that, is this exnation clear?¡±
Pei Jinye recalled the force of the punch just now, the bending of the arm, the entire shoulder and elbow moved together and suddenly threw out a punch.
It was just that the sound was not as loud as Li Xiaoyin¡¯s.
However, Li Xiaoyin nodded: ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s the idea. You can reduce the movement a bit, eliminate unnecessary actions, to increase the speed of your punch ¡±
Li Xiaoyin patiently exined the key points of the technique and Pei Jinye absorbed them eagerly.
[Quake: Beginner 0.05%]
One hourter.
Li Xiaoyin did not disturb Pei Jinye¡¯s cultivation and turned to leave, heading for Teacher Chang¡¯s resting room.
¡°Lan Feng is from the Old Gods Association? Has the information been confirmed?¡± Teacher Chang looked at Li Xiaoyin.
Li Xiaoyin shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. My brother meant for me to report to you, the Investigation Team mighte over. Right now, Lan Feng has disappeared.¡±
Teacher Chang smoked silently, drawing on his pipe without a word.
He slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to investigate, but keep it quiet.¡±
¡°I understand, I will definitely convey your wishes to them,¡± Li Xiaoyin said respectfully as she exited the room.
Teacher Chang continued his smoking motion, the smoke enveloping his face until it was obscured.
Chapter 21: (21) Promotion: Xiaocheng_l
Chapter 21: (21) Promotion: Xiaocheng_l
Trantor: 549690339
[Proficiency +100%]
A surge of information flowed into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, and his face lit up with surprise.
¡°Just as I thought! ¡±
After stepping out of the Bronze Association ¡®s cafeteria at dusk, he immediately saw a small blue light orb facing him.
¡°Is this the effect of an upgrade?¡±
¡°Could it be because I¡¯ve awakened my Extraordinary Abilities?¡±
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
Previously when there were only white light orbs, the increase in proficiency was only 50%, but now it directly increased by 100%, which meant he could easily advance the level of a skill.
But which skill should he enhance?
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion again.
He currently mastered four skills. [Basic Breathing Method]: Beginner 12.1%;
[Blood Drawing Art]: Beginner 81%; [Dream Hypnosis]: Beginner 1%;
[Quake]: Beginner 0.06%;
[Basic Breathing Method] could be ruled out.
Given his current situation, it would be best if the improvement was directly reflected in hisbat power.
[Blood Drawing Art] could also be ruled out¡ he now had money and could easily buy medicinal herbs to enhance his blood energy. So that was ruled out.
That left [Dream Hypnosis] and [Quake].
Although [Dream Hypnosis] could pull people into dreams, it had a drawback, which was that it could only hypnotize those weaker than himself¡
Therefore, the priority was to be stronger first.
With a thought,
[Quake]: Beginner 0.06%!
In an instant, countless memories of training in ¡°Quake¡± flooded into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, and his understanding of the technique deepened rapidly.
All he felt now was¡ everything could shake!
Eight-thirty in the evening.
Pei Jinye finished his training.
Now that he waspletely proficient with the sensation of Quake, it meant if his attack power was 1 before, after activating Quake now, his attack power would be 2.
He had a clear realization that the deeper he practiced, the greater the amplitude of the quake would be!
He didn ¡®t immediately go to report to Teacher Chang that he had be a beginner, for how could he exin mastering the skill to Beginner level overnight?
Pretend to be a genius?
What if Teacher Chang tossed another technique at him to practice on the spot? Then he just wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the pretense¡ and there was no need to pretend to be a genius.
After packing up, Pei Jinye turned and left the Bronze Association.
¡°Buzz buzz! ¡±
The internal phone from the Old Gods Association suddenly vibrated.
He walked to a secluded corner and checked the message.
It was from Silver Art.
[Be careful recently!! !! The incident on the light rail has caught the attention of the Investigation Team, and ck Shark has me working overtime to clean up your mess!!!!!]
Pei Jinye put away his phone with a poker face.
¡°Buzz buzz! ¡±
The phone vibrated again.
Another message arrived.
Pei Jinye took out his phone again.
[Also! ck Shark said to rest well these next few days, do not act on your own, wait for the secret signal to summon you! The situation is tense now, and exposure could happen at any moment. ck Shark ns to use No. 3 stronghold to mislead them, so don¡¯t tell anyone.] Pei Jinye nced over the message, not taking it seriously. What does Lan Feng¡¯s issue have to do with me, Pei Jinye?
¡°Buzz buzz! ¡±
The phone vibrated yet again.
Pei Jinye¡¯s face darkened.
When will this guy ever stop?
Silver Art: [Forgot to say, ck Shark also mentioned that you should stay away from the secret room for now, it¡¯s unclear if the Investigation Team has got it under surveince.]
Pei Jinye typed: ¡°Is there anything else? Say it all at once!! !!! ¡±
Silver Art timidly replied: ¡°That¡¯s it. You¡¯re so fierce¡.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
He then frowned, put away his phone, and set off to return to his new rental.
The new rental was located in the urban area; originally, the old couple didn¡¯t want to move because they felt it was a waste of money.
Their current small t was only 150 a month, but the problem was the distance was too far. If something really happened, Pei Jinye would never be able to get there in time.
So he asked Zhao Xiaoxi to find an area with the most surveince cameras, and had his parents move there that very afternoon, to a fully furnished rental that had everything they could need.
Not only was it close to his new residence, but if anything were to happen, Zhao Xiaoxi could notify him immediately.
¡°How much is this ce a month? You ¡®ve just started making money, you can ¡®t just spend it recklessly¡ ¡±
Mother Pei asked in a low voice, with evident concern.
Pei Jinye assured her not to worry, saying that he could afford the 800 a month.
¡°I¡¯ll be away for training for some time and might not be able toe back often. If anythinges up, just call me or send a message¡ ¡± ¡°You must take good care of yourself when you ¡®re on your own. ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m off. ¡±
¡°Little Li, you¡¯re back?¡±
Thendy greeted him with a smiling face.
Pei Jinye also nodded and smiled innocently, ¡°Are you taking out the trash?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Take care. ¡±
Both nodded at each other as a polite greeting and then went about their own business.
When Pei Jinye returned to his room, he stood at the door and waited until the footsteps outside had faded before squatting down to check the traps he had set up¡
No one had been there.
The anti-surveince skills he had acquired from Lan Feng meant that he had essentially seized all of Lan Feng¡¯ s knowledge for himself.
He walked calmly into the inner room.
This residence was his own rented ce, not rented under his real identity but rather using a fake ID procured with memories from Lan Feng; he was Li Jun, an ordinary young man looking for work in Da Peng City.
Thendy¡¯s family consisted of herself, her husband who worked away from home and seldom returned, and their daughter, a high school student. Their simple family dynamics shouldn ¡®t bring him any trouble.
Pei Jinye was quite content to live here.
Living alone was convenient for both training and handling matters rted to the Old Gods Association.
And the ce was not far from the Bronze Association, making travel back and forth easy.
He closed his eyes and began to train.
Everything seemed to be progressing in a favorable direction.
Time flew by rapidly.
In the past couple of days, there had been a significant increase in Night Patrollers, and even the light rail trains had begun to be patrolled.
As usual, Pei Jinye blended in with the crowd, modestly living as an ordinary person.
That afternoon.
Bronze Association, the training ground.
¡°Again.¡±
Li Xiaoyin called out loudly, without wearing any protective gear, she stretched out her hand and made a horizontal cut towards Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder.
She did not use any Extraordinary Abilities, relying purely on brute force.
Pei Jinye, quick in his response, used his forearm to block, and the instant they made contact, he clenched his right fist and swung it fiercely, concentrating his blood energy into a burst of power.
Technique: Quake!
In the blink of an eye, they exchanged moves two or three times.
Switching positions and striking rapidly, Li Xiaoyin kept feeding him moves, training Pei Jinye to continually refine his proficiency with Quake.
What she did not know was that Pei Jinye¡¯s understanding of ¡°Quake¡± had already reached a beginner level.
She simply thought that it was her instruction over the past couple of days that had rapidly improved his skills.
After over ten minutes,
Li Xiaoyin stopped, looking at the panting Pei Jinye before her, and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot in the past two days, and your understanding of Quake is particrly insightful. At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before you can surpass ny percent of the Outer Sect Disciples at our guild. ¡± Pei Jinye just smiled humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Sister¡¯s guidance. ¡±
Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s your own potential. When I learned ¡°Quake¡± , it took me four days to just get the hang of it. You ¡®ve gotten through the basics in less than three days, which is pretty impressive. ¡± Li Xiaoyin didn ¡®t seem to mind the topic of excelling beyond her capabilities.
Pei Jinye, on the other hand, remained modest.
Li Xiaoyin took Pei Jinye to the canteen for a meal and happened to see a group of uniformed personnel entering and exiting the rooms in the front yard.
Pei Jinye paused in his stride.
Thinking he was unaware of the identity of these mysterious people, Li Xiaoyin whispered, ¡°They are members of the Investigation Team. A student at the guild was suspected of being affiliated with the Old Gods Association, so they¡¯vee to ask around.¡±
Pei Jinye pretended to be suddenly enlightened and nodded, ¡°So the evidence is conclusive?¡±
Li Xiaoyin pursed her lips, ¡°Once the Investigation Team takes action, it means they¡¯re onto something. But I never imagined Lan Feng would be connected with the Old Gods Association. I wonder if his sister will be able to handle this news. ¡±
Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully, ¡°Is his sister very formidable?¡±
Li Xiaoyin nced at him, but considering Pei Jinye¡¯s background, she exined in a low voice, ¡°As a woman, she is quite formidable. As for her character, I¡¯d rather notment. But it seems like the Lan Family¡¯s momentum is about toe to an end. ¡±
Pei Jinye asked curiously, ¡°Just because Lan Feng is a member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
Li Xiaoyin chuckled softly, ¡°You don ¡®t understand. There was once a time when a leader of the Old Gods Association almost brought the Federation ¡®s centralputer to its knees. Ever since then, the Old Gods Association has been uprooted. It¡¯s only in the past two years that they¡¯ve been showing signs of a resurgence¡ The Federation has been very firm in its stance against the Old Gods Association¡ Had it not been for Lan Feng¡¯s disappearance, an on-the-spot execution would have been possible. ¡°
Chapter 22: Inhouse Position_l
Chapter 22: Inhouse Position_l
Trantor: 549690339
The members of the Investigation Team seemed to recognize Li Xiaoyin. After the search concluded, a tall man with a smiling face came over to greet them.
¡°This is?¡±
He turned to Pei Jinye, who was with Li Xiaoyin, and asked hesitantly.
¡°My junior brother,¡± Li Xiaoyin said casually.
The other party didn¡¯t say much, just smiled and nodded before taking his leave.
It wasn¡¯t long before.
Whispers spread throughout the Bronze Association.
¡°Is Senior Lan really a member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡®¡±Senior¡¯, ha! Now he¡¯s a fugitive. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being associated with him?¡±
¡°I always felt that Lan Feng was no good, and now it¡¯s confirmed!¡± someone eximed with deliberate loudness.
No wonder he was eager to distance himself.
Many among them had learned that Fang Tianjian, who was usually on good terms with Lan Feng, had also been interrogated by the Investigation Team. As to whether there was any connection, no one could be sure. However, the Fang Family had been moving frequently, attempting to protect one of the heirs of their main house.
Pei Jinye stood at the back of the crowd, listening to all of this with a calm expression.
Of course, he knew the truth.
But why bother meddling?
Li Xiaoyin took Pei Jinye to the cafeteria. Along the way, they were approached by an Outer Sect Disciple who seemed to be the younger brother of a friend of Li Xiaoyin, appearing somewhat close to her.
The disciple¡¯s surname was Tang. Seeing the unusual rtionship between Li Xiaoyin and Pei Jinye, he misunderstood something, but it didn¡¯t stop him from showing goodwill towards Pei Jinye.
In an upscale vi area of Da Peng City.
A slender woman in a ck dress stood with an incredulous look on her face.
¡°How could Xiao Feng be involved with the Old Gods Association? Impossible, I raised him myself, I know him better than anyone!¡±
In front of her, a middle-aged man in butler attire slightly lowered his gaze, not daring to make eye contact, and said gravely: ¡°Madam, ording to the information we have now, the Investigation Team must have obtained conclusive evidence to issue an arrest warrant so openly¡ Moreover, the master has already intervened, and the city hall won¡¯t put you in a difficult position.¡±
¡°Find him!¡± Madam said coldly.
The middle-aged man nodded: ¡°Madam, this matter requires the master¡¯s authorization. Besides, this is rted to the Old Gods Association¡¡± ¡°Whether he is dead or alive, I, as his sister, should know!¡± Madam said through clenched teeth.
The middle-aged man sighed, then picked up a strand of Lan Feng¡¯s hair and began to activate his ability¡ his eyes turned white, as if he could peer through the void.
After a while.
The middle-aged man opened his eyes again.
Madam looked at him: ¡°Did you find him?¡±
The middle-aged man hesitated: ¡°Young Master Lan Feng¡ has not left Da Peng City.¡±
¡°Is he still alive? Can you sense his exact location?¡± Madam asked quickly.
The middle-aged man shook his head: ¡°The distance is too far, I cannot confirm¡
Suddenly, Madam asked: ¡°If you can find out his location, does that mean the
Investigation Team can as well?¡±
The middle-aged man nodded: ¡°However, removing all the items rted to Young Master Lan Feng from the house may dy the time it takes for him to be found¡ It¡¯s just that it¡¯s uncertain if Young Master Lan Feng has left any biological traces elsewhere.¡±
Madam frowned: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he left then?¡±
The middle-aged man hesitated: ¡°Perhaps Young Master Lan Feng is being threatened by the Old Gods Association, but these are only guesses without seeing him. And Young Master Lan Feng must be aware of the warrant for his arrest, so he dares not contact you¡¡±
Madam waved her hand wearily.
The middle-aged man bowed and withdrew.
At seven ten that evening.
Bronze Association.
When Pei Jinye finished his practice, he indeed saw a green orb appear before him.
He smirked slightly.
As expected!
Pei Jinye was about to touch it.
¡°Pei Jinye, Teacher Chang summons you,¡± suddenly, an Inhouse Student dressed in a deep blue martial robe called out from the entrance of the practice field.
The gazes of many Outer Sect Students inadvertently concentrated on them.
¡°Understood.¡± Pei Jinye rose gracefully, pretending to tie his shoces and extended his hand to touch the green light orb.
In an instant, a stream of information poured into his mind.
[Proficiency +100%]
He understood in his heart.
But he did not add anything for the moment.
He followed the Inhouse Student and they quickly made their way to the front courtyard one after the other.
In the corridor, there were noticeably more students today, perhaps due to the Investigation Team¡¯s shocking evidence gathering in the afternoon, the discussions about Lan Feng were still ongoing.
¡°There are quite a number of Inhouse Students at the guildhall tonight. Once you¡¯re inside, don¡¯t look around carelessly to avoid offending them,¡± the Inhouse Disciple walking in front paused to turn his head and whispered a reminder.
Pei Jinye voiced his thanks.
On a normal day, he did not have much interaction with the Outer Sect Students, let alone Inhouse Students.
The other¡¯s reminder was clearly not impulsive; it was probably rted to Teacher Chang¡¯s summons this time.
¡°May I know how to address my senior brother?¡±
¡°Xie Heng. I joined the guild only half a year before you,¡± the other replied with a smile.
Pei Jinye responded with modesty, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Xie.¡±
¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xie Heng silently signaled Pei Jinye to tidy up his appearance, then knocked on the door and led him into the room.
The two of them greeted Teacher Chang respectfully, who was seated.
Li Xiaoyin was also in the room, watching Pei Jinye with a beaming smile.
Next to her were six men and two women, all apanying Teacher Chang, each one an Inhouse Student of the Bronze Association.
Teacher Chang picked up his teacup and sipped leisurely, his turbid eyes sweeping around the circle of students before he slowly spoke, ¡°Pei Jinye.¡±
¡°Your student is here!¡± Pei Jinye quickly answered.
¡°Starting today, are you willing to join as an Inhouse of the Bronze Association?¡± Teacher Chang did not provide any prelude and asked directly.
Several Inhouse Students looked over, curious.
So sudden?
Some had heard that this new student came from a poor background¡ why would Teacher Chang suddenly take him as an Inhouse?
¡°Your student is willing!¡± Pei Jinye sped his hands and bowed deeply.
Teacher Chang nodded, ¡°Everyone seated here are your senior brothers and sisters. If you have any problems, go to them.¡±
As if suddenly remembering something, he asked casually, ¡°By the way, what Extraordinary Body System have you awakened?¡±
The people beside were startled.
He¡¯s an Awakener too?
Li Xiaoyin was even more surprised; she didn¡¯t know that Pei Jinye had awakened, and her almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at him.
Pei Jinye felt his scalp tingle, not expecting Teacher Chang to have noticed, and even less so for him to bring it up openly.
But he could understand.
After all, his background was clear to all, and the only thing that could make the senior brothers and sisters here take notice was potential.
In the end, it was all about value.
Teacher Chang was helping him.
¡°Psychic ss.¡± Pei Jinye answered honestly.
Teacher Chang smiled and looked towards a female student.
This student had fair skin, a naturally rosyplexion, and a less robust figure than Li Xiaoyin, but it was well-proportioned, with a subtly emerging charm.
¡°Jiang Lingsu, your family runs a business, and you have Cultivation Techniques for the Psychic ss, right? When your junior brother goes to purchase, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to look after him a bit, would it?¡±
Jiang Lingsu smiled sweetly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even need to mention it, Teacher. I would have taken care of him regardless.¡±
She looked towards Pei Jinye and said amiably, ¡°I came in haste today.
Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll give our junior brother a VIP card from Jiang Family
Business. From then on, he¡¯ll only need to pay 85% when purchasing anything
in the Federation.¡±
Pei Jinye quickly expressed his gratitude, ¡°That would be too kind of Senior Sister Jiang.¡±
Jiang Lingsu smiled sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. But junior brother indeed has great potential. Psychic ss Transcendents are rare.¡±
Pei Jinye humbly said, ¡°It¡¯s just good fortune.¡±
Jiang Lingsu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not just luck. Apart from you, I¡¯m afraid the only one in the Bronze Association who has awakened the Psychic ss is¡¡± As she was speaking, she suddenly stopped.
Deciding to change the subject, she said decisively, ¡°Junior brother¡¯s future is boundless..¡±
Chapter 23: Code Name: Demon King_1
Chapter 23: Code Name: Demon King_1
Trantor: 549690339
After delivering a few instructions, Teacher Chang waved his hand to dismiss them.
After leaving the room.
A few senior students gathered around Pei Jinye, iming they wanted to get to know each other, with an amiable demeanor suggesting they would be own people in the future.
Xie Heng, who previously led the way, also became much more polite.
In the course of the conversation, Pei Jinye ended up holding a handful of business cards.
When everyone had left, only Li Xiaoyin and Pei Jinye remained.
Li Xiaoyin cast a gloomy look, ¡°Junior, you¡¯ve had a hard time keeping this from me.¡±
After so many days together, she had had no idea that this junior, merely a high school senior with a simple background, was already an Awakener.
Pei Jinye shook his head with a wry smile.
¡°Senior sister, you shouldn¡¯t tease me. I¡¯ve only awakened a few days ago. I intended to tell you, but you also know about Fang Hai¡¯s situation. Ice Sister also told me to keep it low, so I had to hold back,¡± he said.
Li Xiaoyin could understand, though she felt a bit jealous.
She sighed.
ncing at the business cards in his hand, she advised meaningfully, ¡°Keep your wits about you, not everyone who smiles at you is a good person.¡±
Pei Jinye curiously asked, ¡°Are these all the Inhouse Students of the Bronze Association?¡±
¡°Certainly not, there are more. However, there¡¯s a difference in intimacy, tonight¡¯s were those in good terms with Teacher Chang.¡±
Li Xiaoyin paused for a moment, pondering, then said, ¡°But as for the Bronze Association, apart from Lan Feng, indeed no one belongs to the Psychic ss. If you want to practice in this aspect, I¡¯m afraid Teacher Chang won¡¯t be able to help you. He specializes in the cultivation of vitality andbat techniques.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Thank you for the tip, senior sister.¡±
Regarding the Jiang family matters, perhaps Pei Jinye now knew more than Li Xiaoyin did.
This Jiang Lingsu was the heiress of the Jiang family¡¯s main branch, while the person the Old Gods Association wanted to capture was the heiress of the Jiang family¡¯s second branch, Jiang Nanhan.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that the current head of the Jiang Family is Jiang Nanhan¡¯s father.
After leaving the Bronze Association, Pei Jinye was nning to return to his residence.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
His phone vibrated.
Pei Jinye checked it with an impassive face.
A message from Silver Art read: [10 PM at the Red Rose Bar, there¡¯s a mission.]
Pei Jinye deleted the message after reading it.
But within two seconds.
Silver Art sent another message: [There¡¯s a masquerade tonight at the Red Rose Bar, go to the bar and say the password: The night is beautiful tonight, I want a shot of zing fire.]
Pei Jinye:
Here we go again!
Why can¡¯t this guy say everything in one go?
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
Thest message from Silver Art: [I¡¯ve forgiven you forst time.]
Pei Jinye was suddenly full of question marks.
He looked up the Red Rose Bar¡¯s location.
Good, it wasn¡¯t far from his ce.
Pei Jinye went back home first, sat cross-legged on the floor, and started to study his attributes.
He hadn¡¯t used his [Proficiency +100%] yet.
He still excluded [Basic Breathing Method].
[Blood Drawing Art] was 89% Beginner, [Quake] had just reached Small Sess¡
As for [Dream Hypnosis], it was still at 1% Beginner.
¡°A 100% proficiency could directly elevate Blood Drawing Art to Small Sess. I expect the amount of blood energy condensed will increase¡ Correspondingly, physical strength must also be enhanced to avoid damaging the body due to an excess of blood energy.¡±
¡°Quake¡ promote to Great Sess?¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat tempted.
However, he ultimately decided to apply the [Proficiency +100%] to [Dream Hypnosis].
Thinking of how Lan Feng once used this technique with ease upon him, Pei Jinye envied it.
Being drawn into a dream, the blood spear devouring the soul, all in one breath, was far too tempting!
The next second.
The attribute panel updated.
[Dream Hypnosis]: 1% Small Sess!
Scenes and insights of practicing the technique flooded into his mind.
Pei Jinye now had an epiphany, feeling as if, should he wish it, he could easily plunge someone into dreams for a lifetime.
However, there was a drawback¡ the other person¡¯s spiritual power must not exceed his own.
As for how to distinguish spiritual power¡
Those who cannot be hypnotized are definitely stronger.
¡°If only I could practice a technique to judge the strength of someone¡¯s spiritual power, I wonder if the Jiang Family Business has one?¡±
That very night, at 21:50.
Pei Jinye, wearing a mask, made his appearance at the Red Rose Bar, where there indeed was an event taking ce that evening, with all those letting loose under the music wearing all kinds of masks on their faces.
Under the dynamic music, a dancer dressed as a bunny girl swung around wantonly, while a few men around her ripped open their shirts and iled their arms, screaming.
Indifferent to his surroundings, he walked to the bar, ¡°The night is truly beautiful tonight, give me a shot of ming liquor.¡±
The bartender, who was wiping sses and also wore a clown mask, gave Pei Jinye a drink with a smile and then gestured towards a small door next to him.
In the bustling corridor, Pei Jinye¡¯s disappearance went unnoticed by everyone else.
¡°This way.¡± Silver Art had apparently been waiting by the small door early on, astonished by Pei Jinye¡¯s fully armed disguise, even equipped with a voice changer.
¡°He¡¯s arade worth learning from¡¡±
Pei Jinye silently followed.
Stepping into the secret passage, the raucous noise was immediately blocked out.
Silver Art whispered, ¡°By the way, Arrogance, are you Lan Feng?¡±
Pei Jinye frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
He stopped in his tracks.
As if ready to act and leave at any moment.
Seeing his reaction, Silver Art hesitated, ¡°We¡¯ve received internal news¡ the Investigation Team finished gathering evidence this afternoon, and the city hall ordered a raid of Lan Feng¡¯s home, iming he¡¯s one of our Old Gods Association¡ and the only person recently targeted has been you¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s face remained expressionless, ¡°You think I am, so I am?¡±
Silver Art froze, scratching his head, ¡°I suppose that makes sense. But who does Lan Feng really work for? The poor guy¡¯s been exposed, that¡¯s pretty harsh¡¡±
Pei Jinye was silent.
The fact that the public identity of Lan Feng was discovered by the Investigation Team was indeed much earlier than he had expected.
However, the event was unfolding just like the script he had written.
About this, he had alreadymunicated with Ice Sister.
Lan Feng¡¯s body had been frozen and stored away.
Ice Sister would no longer inquire¡ this was also rted to the fact that the information Pei Jinye revealed led her to mistakenly believe Lan Feng was just a minor member of the Old Gods Association.
Now, with Lan Feng defined as missing, it meant there was a target in the open to attract everyone¡¯s fire power.
To Ice Sister and her group, it meant Lan Feng was dead,pletely unaware that he had taken Lan Feng¡¯s memories.
But for ck Shark and Silver Art of the Old Gods Association¡ Arrogance was still around, merely disguised differently on the surface¡
¡°Right, ck Shark also asked me to pass on a message.¡±
Silver Art spoke softly.
Pei Jinye looked over.
Silver Art whispered, ¡°He said you should change your code name, consider it as a newbie joining in. Recently, you¡¯ve been too noticeable, and even ck Shark suspects something¡¯s up internally. Besides, appearing as Arrogance in this guise would make it easy for others to notice something¡ so starting today, you¡¯ll move to undercover activities, and we¡¯ll coordinate together¡¡±
¡°What about Doctor?¡± Pei Jinye inquired.
A twinge in his heart.
Could ck Shark already know he was ¡°Lan Feng¡±?
¡°He¡¯s been brainwashed already, forgotten about what happened in the early hours. Besides, we¡¯ve confirmed that the curse on you haspletely failed, so you¡¯ve been allowed to join this operation. By the way, what do you n to call yourself?¡±
¡°God.¡±
¡°¡Unfortunately, that code name is already taken.¡±
¡°War King.¡±
¡°¡Sorry, that code name is also taken.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on bleakly, ¡°How about Demon King?¡±
¡°That one¡¯s avable, but isn¡¯t that title a bit heavy for you? You sure you want it?¡± Silver Art looked over with a hesitant expression.
Pei Jinye spoke indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a code name, no need to make such a fuss.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± Silver Art muttered softly, ¡°I wonder if Witch wille looking for you if she finds out.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Nothing, nothing. Let¡¯s go in, ck Shark is waiting for us.¡±
Chapter 24: Operation (Requesting Recommendations, Monthly Tickets, and Follow-up Reads)_1
Chapter 24: Operation (Requesting Rmendations, Monthly Tickets, and Follow-up Reads)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Silver Art spoke and then stood in front of the door, confirmed the door number, and grasped the doorknob.
[Bio-information confirmed.]
The mechanical voice sounded, and the next second, the door opened.
Silver Art walked in with Pei Jinye, and as soon as they entered, they heard someone in the room say sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re quite early, in a little while, the meeting will be over.¡±
Pei Jinye nced at the person¡ A man wearing a ck Cat Mask was sitting at the end of the long table, toying with a dagger that flickered with cold light.
The man returned Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze for a moment.
Then, a secondter, he looked slightly startled and said, ¡°Silver Art, who is he?¡±
Silver Art seemed to be ustomed to the attitude of the other people and casually said, ¡°Demon King, he is here to take part in this operation.¡±
¡°Demon King? Ha, what an audacious title,¡± someone by the door chuckled malevolently.
But as soon as the voice fell, a massive fist came smashing through, and the man with blue hair under the mask hurriedly raised his hand to block it.
With a ¡°crack,¡± the chair beneath him shattered instantly.
He tumbled to the ground in total disarray.
Pei Jinye indifferently retracted his fist, having just tested out the Quake Technique a bit, to satisfying effect.
¡°You!¡± The man in the blue hair mask looked outraged.
Silver Art leisurely stepped in front of Pei Jinye, ¡°This is the man personally chosen by Mr. ck Shark. If anyone has objections, they can raise them directly with Mr. ck Sharkter. If there are no objections, please take a seat. The meeting is about to start.¡±
The man in the blue mask, both shocked and angry, moved to another side and sat down.
Pei Jinye distinctly felt the gazes falling on him, yet he remained nonchnt and silent.
He had originally intended to keep a low profile, but considering Lan Feng¡¯s typical show of Arrogance in front of ck Shark, he had thrown that punch.
It¡¯s possible that ck Shark was also watching from the shadows¡
Then the door opened again and everyone looked over.
The first to enter was ady who looked like a blossoming Red Rose, petite in stature, with a red-patterned dress and bright red shoes that clicked crisply on the floor as she walked.
Upon entering, Red Rose noticed Pei Jinye and with a coquettishugh said, ¡°A new face, huh?¡±
Everyone seemed wary of her, none daring to answer rashly.
But the bald man behind her, who resembled a mini mountain, squeezed his body through the doorway andined, ¡°Damn it¡¯s annoying. How many times have I said, can we get a bigger meeting room next time? It¡¯s always such a hassle for me toe in.¡±
¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Red Rose immediately scolded with clear impatience.
The bald giant¡¯s face filled with grievance, ¡°You woman who¡¯s fickle in affection.¡±
¡°One more word and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re permanently silenced!¡±
The bald giant shrunk back, no longer daring to speak.
Red Rose looked at Silver Art, who was standing beside Pei Jinye, and slightly raised an eyebrow, ¡°Maybe, you should introduce your newpanion?¡±
¡°He¡¯s Demon King, participating in this operation,¡± Silver Art repeated wearily.
Red Rose suddenly asked, ¡°What about Arrogance from before? And speaking of which, isn¡¯t Lan Feng the one Da Peng City is currently on the lookout for? Could he be Arrogance?¡±
Silver Art shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Even teammates need their privacy, right?¡±
The bald giant rumbled, ¡°Why do I feel that this Demon King is even more arrogant than Arrogance?¡±
Silver Art nced at the silent Pei Jinye before returning his gaze to the bald giant, ¡°Are you really not afraid of bing mute?¡±
The bald giant:
He looked at someone with dread.
Red Rose leaned in close to Pei Jinye, and as she bent down, a swath of white in front of her became visible, ¡°How about we get to know each other, young man?¡±
She extended a hand with brightly polished nails.
Pei Jinye looked at her coldly and stretched out his hand, but said no words except two.
¡°Into Dreams.¡±
In an instant.
Red Rose was like a civet that had its tail stepped on, with all its fur standing on end, instantly distancing herself three meters away from the wallside, her face aghast, ¡°You are Psychic ss!!!¡±
The people present were all momentarily stunned.
Psychic ss?
The blue-haired mask-wearing man was even more dumbfounded.
What kind of joke is this!
He had just taken a punch, and instead of being from the Body Technique System, it came from the Psychic ss? Where did they find this monster?
Silver Art tilted his head towards Pei Jinye but was not surprised at all.
Arrogance was originally a Psychic ss Transcendent, and as for the punch just now¡ it could also be executed using a Technique.
Why was everyone making such a big fuss about it?
However, Arrogance¡ no, the Demon King, seemed to have be stronger. Could it be because after removing the Curse, his strength had increased even further?
Pei Jinye leisurely removed his gloves that were contaminated with poison: ¡°To use poison during our first meeting, you¡¯re really impolite.¡±
Red Rose narrowed her eyes, her greatest fear was Transcendents of the Psychic ss because they were her perfect counter!
Just at that moment.
Ten o¡¯clock sharp.
The projection timely cast down the silhouette of ck Shark.
He looked around at the assembled shadows, his gaze lingering in the direction of Pei Jinye for a moment before he slowly began, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it is rare to have us all gathered here today. It seems you have already met the new team member. Yes, he is the Demon King¡ temporarily paired with Silver Art, and as for the previous Arrogance, there are other arrangements¡.¡±
¡°This mission pertains to Sun Lei, a second-level researcher at the Light Research Institute. Below is his personal information.¡±
As the words fell.
A panel appeared in front of everyone¡¯s seats.
It disyed detailed information about the target.
¡°Starting now, all of you hand in every externalmunication device.¡±
Everyone skillfully ced their phones and othermunication tools in the drawers on the table, and locked them away.
Pei Jinye was no exception.
¡°Mission: To take away the target, a living body is not required, but the organs must be intact. Shadow Bow, Heavenly Calction, you two are responsible for providing the target¡¯s movement route and the best escape n, Silver Art and the Demon King will take action, while Tai Yuan and Red Rose will work on drawing the enemy¡¯s attention.¡±
The man ying with the dagger is Heavenly Calction; the blue-haired mask-wearing man who was beaten away by Pei Jinye is Shadow Bow.
Tai Yuan and Red Rose were thest two toe in.
Red Rose couldn¡¯t help but nce towards Pei Jinye, her eyebrows tightly knotted,
But then she heard Heavenly Calction suddenly speak, ¡°Mr. ck Shark, is this Demon King really reliable?¡±
Everyone looked at him, then turned their gazes towards Pei Jinye.
ck Shark said calmly, ¡°Of course. I must emphasize, during this operation, anyone who dares to harm a teammate, I will deal with personally.¡±
A chill went through everyone¡¯s hearts.
ck Shark¡¯s tone softened as he continued, ¡°The target is of great urgency to those above us, so we will act in an hour. I have received intelligence that the target leaves work at 11:20¡ Heavenly Calction, your task is very important, so do not get distracted by unnecessary thoughts, focus on the mission.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. ck Shark.¡± Heavenly Calction nodded.
ck Shark looked around at the gathering, ¡°The supplies you need are behind the secret door of this room. Rest a bit; I hope to hear good news from you in two hours.¡±
The influence of ck Shark¡¯s projection ended.
The room fell into a brief silence.
Shadow Bow was the first to get up and head for the secret door.
¡°Ding¡±
The secret door opened.
He was the first to walk in.
It was Tai Yuan whose face fell, agitatedlyining, ¡°Damn it, this door is even smaller, can I even fit through¡¡±
Chapter 25 - 25 Make a move_1
Chapter 25 Make a move_1
Trantor: 549690339
[Target Person: Sun Lei]
[Age: 42 years old]
[Identity: Second-level Researcher at the Light Research Institute engaged in species gic mutation .suspected Blood Stainer, ability unknown .]
¡°Blood Stainer?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly.
Standing by his side in the armory, selecting weapons, Silver Art exined in a low voice, ¡°That refers to people whose genes have been contaminated. This guy likely spliced monster genes with his own .such experiments are explicitly forbidden by the Federation, but secretly, people are still conducting them .Sun Lei is probably the first sessful case I know of, so his genes mean a lot to us.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and stuffed two more high-explosive grenades into his pocket.
Silver Art, feeling a bit uneasy, said, ¡°Demon King, there¡¯s really no need .when the timees, we¡¯re only responsible for capturing the subject. Red Rose and the others will handle the rearguard.¡±
Without turning his head, Pei Jinye responded, ¡°Are you willing to entrust your head to someone else¡¯s care?¡±
Upon hearing this, Silver Art was taken aback.
Damn, that makes sense.
He pocketed a few more grenades as well.
Before long .Red Rose came over with an ashen face, ¡°You two guys! We only asked you to capture someone, what are you doing taking so many grenades!!!¡±
There were only ten in total, and now she only had two in her hand! Where were the rest!!!
Tai Yuan scratched his head hesitantly behind her, seeming unconcerned.
A bit sheepish, Silver Art returned one grenade to his pocket.
He looked towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye rested with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring the situation.
¡°You!¡± Red Rose was somewhat annoyed but ended up getting two grenades back from Shadow Bow, who had found them on Heavenly Calction.
Red Rose and Silver Art turned their gazes to Heavenly Calction in unison.
Heavenly Calction cowered immediately, ¡°I just thought what Demon King said made sense.¡±
Red Rose looked at him coldly and stepped forward.
Shadow Bow stepped out and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Red Rose. Heavenly Calction is young and doesn¡¯t understand .I¡¯ve already returned the items to you, you now have five, which is enough. The mission must take priority!¡±
Red Rose, still with a cold expression, said nothing more and turned to leave.
Time flew by.
An hourter, six people split into three teams and quickly departed on hovercraft.
Outside the Light Research Institute.
Fully armed, Pei Jinye and Silver Art evaded all surveince andy in ambush.
The voice of Heavenly Calction came through the earpiece, ¡°I¡¯ve hacked into the target institute¡¯s surveince equipment; he is now leaving Laboratory 3, preparing to change clothes .¡±
¡°He¡¯s riding the elevator down .expected to arrive at the underground parking lot in five seconds .¡±
¡°Wait.¡±
Suddenly, Heavenly Calction shouted.
Silver Art frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°He was called away by someone to a blind spot in the surveince .I¡¯m trying to adjust the cameras give me a moment.¡±
Heavenly Calction attempted to adjust the surveince to find the blind spot¡¯s footage.
But at best, they could only catch a glimpse of Sun Lei¡¯s sleeve .
Silver Art looked towards Pei Jinye, ¡°How¡¯s your body holding up now?¡±
Pei Jinye turned with a puzzled look.
In a low voice, Silver Art said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead in the capture, try to stay behind me.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Silver Art muttered something to himself quietly.
Just then, an urgent cry from Heavenly Calction came through the earpiece.
¡°Bad news, the target has been attacked, someone beat us to it and has taken him! License te Pong AXXX .it¡¯s going to break out! Demon King, Silver Art, it¡¯sing your way .¡±
Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.
Red Rose and Tai Yuan hurried over, but even now, it would take time to get there.
On the roadside tree.
Pei Jinye and Silver Art saw a modified hovering car leaving the Light Research Institute base.
Pei Jinye was just about to get up, when suddenly he heard Silver Art¡¯s voice next to his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll stop the car, you¡¯re responsible for capturing the people.¡±
As soon as the voice fell.
Silver Art leapt from the tree.
Under the dim moonlight, there seemed to be a sh of silver light that Pei Jinye could not quite make out.
But the next second, he saw thousands of silver threads spreading from the young man named Silver Art, viciously slicing towards the speeding hovering car in mid-air.
¡°Swoosh!¡±
The subtle sound was like thunder that suddenly strikes from a clear sky.
The next second, thetest model of Heaven God D3 series hovering car was torn apart, with every fragment scattering in all directions.
Two figures fell from inside the car.
Pei Jinye came to his senses from a momentary daze, even Lan Feng¡¯s memories had not seen Silver Art in action, but he truly felt the real power of this seemingly simple-minded guy.
He darted forward quickly, catching Sun Lei, their target, and rolled on the ground to break their fall.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Suddenly, a middle-aged man¡¯s angry shout came from behind, stepping on the shattered car body, he leaped aggressively towards Pei Jinye, with a clench of his hand, he struck at Pei Jinye¡¯s chest.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
Pei Jinye tried to drag his opponent into a dream, but the man was unaffected.
The opponent¡¯s spiritual power was far stronger than his!
¡°Damn it!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart sank, he quickly turned to the side, using Sun Lei, who he was holding in his arms, as a human shield.
At this moment, he didn¡¯t care whether the target lived or died.
The middle-aged maning at him was also startled, his eyes wide with disbelief that the masked assant in front him would be so decisive, he hurriedly changed his move.
Just as he hesitated for a moment.
Silver Art had already charged toward him like thunderbolt, extending his fingers and drawing them up in front of him from below.
A tiny point of silver light burst open suddenly under the inconspicuous night.
As bright as the midday sun.
Instantly forming a horizontal expanse of silvery light.
The silvery light was blindingly bright.
It was about to devour the middle-aged man.
¡°You¡¯re Silver Art, number 17 on the ck List!¡± the middle-aged man eximed, as the silver light sliced into his right arm, spewing blood, but he managed to save his limb.
He looked at his opponent as if he had suddenlye to his senses, his voice filled with a hint of shock and anger.
Silver Art was expressionless, standing in front of Pei Jinye, his few strands of hair on the mask fluttering in the night wind.
The middle-aged man grew furious with embarrassment, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
¡°King Kong!¡±
With a loud shout.
He grew rapidly in stature!
The middle-aged man, now standing firmly, was not at all disheveled, facing the glow emanating from Silver Art, he said coldly, ¡°Your sharpness has dulled a lotpared to three years ago. Do you really think you still have the strength of number 17 on the ck List?¡±
The ground beneath him trembled.
The blood energy that had been hidden suddenly surged out, transforming into a surging wave like a roaring sea.
His stature, over three meters tall, even more imposing than Tai Yuan, loomed like an unyielding mountain, his body as solid as King Kong helium, upright and stalwart, as if d in the armor of a Heaven God.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s exmation came through Pei Jinye¡¯s earpiece.
¡°It¡¯s him, Jin Wuji, one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven God with incredible brute strength! Demon King, run! The disturbance here is enough to draw the attention of [Punishment Heaven]!!¡±
¡°Warning! A transcendent energy fluctuation has urred in Xuan Yi District, suspected to be C-level, please dispatch urgently to maintain order!¡±
The cyber-Punishment Heaven in the city hall suddenly issued an alert.
Following that, the Night Patrol Team was urgently deployed.
Chapter 26 - 26 Extreme Dream Entry_1
Chapter 26 Extreme Dream Entry_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯ve detected that the Night Patrollers have already been dispatched, estimated to arrive in 3 minutes and 54 seconds ¡±
A reminder from Heavenly Calction came through the earpiece.
Then ck Shark¡¯s voice followed.
¡°Red Rose, Tai Yuan, assist Silver Art with sniping, Demon King lead the team to retreat swiftly, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get caught by the Night Patrollers.¡±
Silver Art tilted his head, Pei Jinye had already started to leave.
Jin Wuji narrowed his eyes, ¡°Thinking of running!¡±
He reached out to grab.
Silver Art, expressionless, once again unleashed a blinding burst of silver light to intercept.
Not far away.
Tai Yuan let out an angry roar, charging like a great ape, the ground thundering beneath him.
Red Rose vanished into the darkness, her whereabouts unknown, but the air seemed to be filled with an unusual fragrance around Jin Wuji.
¡°Poison!¡±
Jin Wuji immediately closed off his sense of smell, his blood energy roaring inside him, repelling the poison mist three inches away from his skin, and he strode forward, doggedly pursuing Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression was extremely calm, this battle had gone far beyond his level, and without hesitation, he carried Sun Lei and ran as fast as he could!
Behind him persisted the thunderous mor of techniques shing, the dull sound of flesh and blood colliding, and the noise of grenades exploding.
Under the fierce shockwave.
A hand suddenly reached out, nearly touching Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder, but unexpectedly, he slipped away from Jin Wuji¡¯s fingers like a slippery eel in the blink of an eye.
¡°Damn it! This guy is too slippery!¡±
Jin Wuji, extremely irate, burst forth with vitality, and once again increased his speed.
¡°Continue running to the left The Night Patrol Team will arrive in 2 minutes and 28 seconds!¡± Heavenly Calction urgently reported the situation.
Luckily Pei Jinye had awakened spiritual power, his focus was concentrated to the utmost, he was all ears and eyes in every direction.
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Behind him came Jin Wuji¡¯s roar.
Silver Art bombarded with silver light continuously, Tai Yuan fought with his body, and Red Rose popped out from time to time to throw poison all to buy as much time as possible for Pei Jinye to escape.
But it seemed that no one had expected Jin Wuji¡¯s life force to be stubborn to the extreme, his body already drenched in blood, yet still doggedly chasing Pei Jinye, determined to capture Sun Lei.
¡°I¡¯ve got you now!¡± Jin Wuji, with a hideous smile at the corner of his mouth, had already caught up to Pei Jinye¡¯s rear and reached out to grab.
Pei Jinye, in mid-air, turned around and threw two ck objects from his waist.
Quake Technique, activated!
¡°Bang¡± followed by a sound.
The ck objects were propelled.
He abruptly plunged into a ny-degree corner, twisting his head and dashing into an alleyway.
Jin Wuji stood there stupefied.
¡°ng, ng,¡± two crisp sounds clearly entered his ears.
That sound
¡°Holy shit!¡± Tai Yuan eximed, hastily stopping in his tracks.
The next second.
¡°Boom!¡±
¡°Boom!¡±
Two balls of fire swiftly rose.
The explosion¡¯s st directly blew open the walls of the alley.
Silver Art¡¯s gaze sharpened.
He charged forward quickly.
In the midst of the firelight, arge figure roared as he charged out, his body cloaked in mes, frantically rushing into the alley.
Tai Yuan¡¯s scalp tingled, ¡°Is this still human? Can¡¯t even be killed by explosives!¡±
¡°Jin Wuji has awakened a special Body Technique System, his defense is very strong; however, you managing to injure him to this extent is already very impressive, but ¡±
Heavenly Calction didn¡¯t finish his sentence when ck Shark cut in, ¡°Head directly southwest, I¡¯ll meet you there. Shadow Bow, leave the Night Patrollers to you.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Pei Jinye could no longer hear the voice from the earpiece.
Jin Wuji, like a demon bursting from mes, leapt through the tumbling fire, in disregard of all danger, reaching out to grab the unconscious Sun Lei.
Pei Jinye felt the strong wind behind him.
The looming presence drawing near.
His heart was utterly calm.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
¡°Blood Spear!¡±
At the same moment, he unleashed two kinds of spiritual power attacks.
He didn¡¯t believe.
The opponent was still able to maintain their highly intense spiritual state after going through extreme assassination attempts.
In that very moment,
the whistling of the wind around Pei Jinye¡¯s ears stopped.
The abrupt explosion of Transcendent power, like a blinding firelight sttering suddenly in the dark, turned from a point into a wildfire at this moment.
Jin Wuji maintained his diving posture, like a moth bursting out of a me, his face carved with firelight in a devilish expression, his hands reaching down.
Pei Jinye¡¯s fingertipsnded on his palm.
In this moment,
he sessfully entered the dream!
Though crude, it was effective!
This strong man, known as one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven God, had truly weakened. Several rounds of bombardment and the entry of poison into his body would have had no effect if he had indeed cultivated himself into an invincible King Kong. But
But there are not so many ifs in this world.
¡°Get lost!!!¡±
Within the dream, Jin Wuji let out an angry roar, like the most vivid me in the darkness.
But it was also in the instant he entered the dream that the world he saw through his eyes nearly froze in time; everything happening to his body slowed down to a crawl
The flickering firelight, the surging fists, the wildly dancing hair, the tumbling clothes at this moment, they seemed to be frozen.
In contrast, the masked youth facing him was like the king who ruled the world.
The blood-red light dot in front of him burst into the most lethal brilliance in an instant.
Just as decisively as when he had finished off Lan Feng.
The blood-red spear, along with Pei Jinye¡¯s killing intent, pierced through Jin Wuji in mid-air in an instant.
¡°Hiss!¡±
A huge hole suddenly appeared in the massive Spiritual Body that was over three meters tall.
The next second,
Jin Wuji¡¯s eyes widened, his face a picture of disbelief.
This fatal feelingpletely exceeded his assessment of the weak Transcendent in front of him.
Especially as he felt his Spiritual Body continually disappearing
He sensed that his own power was rapidly fading.
This time, Jin Wuji was truly terrified!
¡°How can this be?¡±
¡°This technique of devouring a person¡¯s Spiritual Body I must expose you!¡±
¡°You demon must die!!!¡±
Jin Wuji let out a roar.
He mustered all the will he had left to control his Spiritual Body, trying to struggle and rip apart the demon-like figure in front of him!
The two were now less than a meter apart.
Pei Jinye saw the fiery will of his opponent and also the eyes that were even more fervent than the firelight, filled with terror, fury, and delirium.
He lifted his hand
It seemed slow,
but it was just 0.01 seconds.
He then grasped the Blood spear that pierced through Jin Wuji¡¯s Spiritual Body.
¡°Devour to your heart¡¯s content.¡±
The next second,
a brilliant scarlet glowpletely enveloped them both.
Meanwhile,
back in the outside world,
the silver light of Silver Art, the punch of Tai Yuan, and the Poison Arrow of Red Rose all shrouded Jin Wuji¡¯s physical body at the same time.
The voice of Heavenly Calction came just then.
¡°There is 1 minute left until the Night Patrol Team arrives 59 seconds ¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
The sudden sound of flesh and bones being torn apart was unusually clear in the alley cloaked by the night.
¡°Bang!¡±
Jin Wuji¡¯s body was sent flying.
His unbreakable Physical Body was like a balloon losing air at that moment, punctured with a hole!
In an instant,
Jin Wuji¡¯s body was torn apart, sent flying backward.
¡°Demon King?¡±
Silver Art quickly broke through the blood mist and rushed towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye had already fallen unconscious.
Silver Art¡¯s expression changed, fearing he was beaten to death.
¡°He¡¯s still breathing ¡± the voice of Red Rose came through, but she looked warily towards the distant shing lights of the patrolling police cars, ¡°We need to leave quickly. Let¡¯s regroup with ck Shark first.¡±
Silver Art picked up Pei Jinye, signaling Tai Yuan to take the target.
Red Rose threw a bottle of poison water to erase the traces left behind.
The group swiftly disappeared into the night.
Chapter 27 - 27 Integration: Body Technique (Thanks to book friend 2019 for the reward support)_1
Chapter 27 Integration: Body Technique (Thanks to book friend 2019 for the reward support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye felt as though he had slept for a very long time.
In his dreams, he saw a very long movie.
In Star Calendar 376, cries of a baby echoed inside a certainboratory of Heaven God, he was tagged with thebel ¡°experimental subject [TS111]¡±.
Theboratory researchers smeared the baby¡¯s entire body with special blood every day to stimte potential awakening.
In Star Calendar 390, located in the snowy mountains of the west, the 14-year-old Jin Wuji killed an adult bear with his bare hands.
From Star Calendar 391 to Star Calendar 392, he was sent to the headquarters of Heaven God; he lost a year of memory and awoke with extraordinary abilities upon regaining consciousness.
In Star Calendar 393, Jin Wuji officially joined the Heaven God Group, became a member of the dark division, and spent his days training and carrying out assassinations In a mere year, his extraordinary physical strength earned him a formidable reputation.
In Star Calendar 399, he was ordered to go to Da Peng City¡¯s branch of Heaven God and became one of the Thirteen Protectors.
A flood of memories about cultivation and assassination poured madly into Pei Jinye¡¯s brain.
¡°Why is he convulsing?¡±
From somewhere in the room, ck Shark¡¯s voice could be heard.
¡°It¡¯s just that the spiritual power consumption was too great; the muscle nerves have been through intense exercising and are now recovering, no serious harm done. However, the Vitality seems to be weakening ¡±
As the doctor spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. ck Shark, this Demon King has survived the hands of Jin Wuji, so his physical body and gic potential must be strong. Can I apply to use him for experiments? I believe ¡±
ck Shark sighed, ¡°Why are you so stubborn! Someone, take him away for brainwashing!¡±
¡°My lord!!!¡±
¡°Take him away!¡±
After the relief of silence.
ck Shark looked at Pei Jinye in the nutrition tank, his gaze slowly moving to the mask, staring for a while before turning and leaving.
Not long after.
A figure quietly appeared.
Looking at the sleeping Pei Jinye, the figure reached out to lift Pei Jinye¡¯s mask.
The recently rumored Lan Feng had been wanted as a member of the Old Gods Association, so could this Demon King be him?
The moment the fingers touched the mask,
suddenly Pei Jinye opened his eyes and with a ¡°snap¡± urately grabbed the intruder¡¯s wrist.
¡°Hiss, that hurts!¡± The person in pain couldn¡¯t struggle free for the moment and was panicked inside.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, as if capable of devouring people, stared fixedly at the shadowy figure before him; the view in his vision was gradually clearing from a blood-red blur.
After what felt like three seconds,
Pei Jinye released the hand.
The person finally struggled free and red at the red and white finger marks on their wrist, cursing Pei Jinye countless times in their heart.
Just then, the door opened.
Silver Art, apanied by Shadow Bow and Heavenly Calction, hurried over, and Tai Yuan, who have been peeping at the door, asked without understanding, ¡°Red Red, why are you here?¡±
Red Rose covered her nearly broken wrist, her expression flickering dark and light.
But it¡¯s Pei Jinye who hoarsely spoke up, ¡°Where is he?¡±
Silver Art stepped forward suspiciously looking at Red Rose, before saying, ¡°He¡¯s been pressed into theboratory, but if you¡¯re asking about that big guy Jin Wuji, he¡¯s already bit the dust.¡±
Pei Jinye closed his eyes, suppressing the tumultuous memories in his mind, and hoarsely said, ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡±
Silver Art nced at the time,¡±It¡¯s okay, including the journey here, about thirty minutes or so.¡±
Pei Jinye touched his mask with his hand and then turned to Red Rose, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t woken up just now, what were you nning to do?¡±
In that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Red Rose.
Red Rose panicked, ¡°I ¡±
Shadow Bow said in a stern voice, ¡°Red Rose, were you nning to kill him? Are you a traitor?¡±
¡°Stop talking nonsense, I have killed so many dogs of the Federation, how could I possibly be a traitor!¡± Red Rose cursed loudly, but her voice faded, ¡°I was just curious who the Demon King really is. You all know that Arrogance is also Psychic ss and now there¡¯s a wanted Lan Feng recently, so I was wondering if the Demon King could be Lan Feng, or if Arrogance is Lan Feng Aren¡¯t you curious too?¡±
¡°Not curious.¡±
That was Silver Art¡¯s response.
He seemed to have pulled an ice cream cone out of nowhere, removed the mouthpiece of his mask, sat on a small stool, and innocently enjoyed his treat.
Red Rose turned her head to look and was speechlessly choked up.
In the end, ck Shark stepped in to close the matter, reprimanded Red Rose, and dismissed everyone.
Only Pei Jinye and ck Shark were left in the room.
After a moment of silence, ck Shark said, ¡°Youpleted this mission very well.¡±
Pei Jinye showed no extra emotion, ¡°It¡¯s part of the job.¡±
ck Shark slowly said, ¡°To be honest, if you hadn¡¯t passed the identity test, I would have suspected you as well.¡±
Pei Jinye looked over coldly, ¡°Otherwise, you can go and invite the Master to judge for himself.¡±
ck Shark chuckled softly, ¡°I know it¡¯s because of the mission that you ended up like this, and I understand your resentment. You did well on this mission, and I can take the initiative to help you apply for a technique.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, looking on.
This recent conflict with Jin Wuji had clearly made him realize his own weakness.
If it hadn¡¯t been for Silver Art and the others holding the line and depleting the enemy¡¯s spiritual power, he would¡¯ve undoubtedly died.
Not to mention devouring the enemy¡¯s Extraordinary Genes!
¡°I need a technique that can detect the strength of the opponent¡¯s spiritual power,¡± he dered.
Pei Jinye was not one to stand on ceremony.
Mr. ck Shark had a moment of realization: ¡°You¡¯ve practiced ¡®Dream Hypnosis¡¯ before, you must have spotted its weakness.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Mr. ck Shark pondered for a moment, then slowly nodded: ¡°I remember the headquarters has a simr technique, but it will require your merits, I¡¯ll make up the difference for you ..hiss.¡±
Mr. ck Shark suddenly stiffened: ¡°Why are your merits so few?¡±
Backstage data.
[Demon King]: 1000; (Arrogance 3000)
Pei Jinye said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going back on your word, are you?¡±
Mr. ck Shark twisted his mouth awkwardly.
A technique rted to spiritual power starts a least at ten thousand merits, not to mention the even more expensive appraisal types.
His tooth ached at the thought.
Mr. ck Shark tried to appear calm: ¡°Of course not, wait for my message.¡±
The proposal to organize an internal discount event needed to be moved up the schedule quickly.
Lan Feng, a member of the Old Gods Association, hadpleted some tracking and assassination missions alone before, so he¡¯d also umted some merits.
It was also for the exchange of ¡®Dream Hypnosis,¡¯ so there wasn¡¯t much left.
Moreover, Pei Jinye had justpleted his mission and would receive a sum of merits but it was far from enough.
Pei Jinye watched him silently.
Mr. ck Shark¡¯s expression was stiff as he turned away: ¡°Rest well these two days, don¡¯te to the Red Rose unless there¡¯s something urgent. Tonight¡¯s mission has had a small mishap, the Night patrollers will surely report to Xing Tian, and at that time, the Investigation Team will inevitably get involved.¡±
Pei Jinye frowned, ¡°Why would people from Heaven God also be targeting the object of interest?¡±
Mr. ck Shark, speaking of serious matters, rxed a bit in his expression: ¡°Heaven God is just a bunch of sanctimonious bastards. On the surface, they adhere to the Federationws, but they¡¯re actually involved in all kinds of sleazy activities against thew With Jin Wuji dead, our threat in Da Peng City has lessened again. Have a good rest.¡±
Having said that, he left quickly.
Pei Jinyey quietly in the nutrient tank.
He could feel his bodily functions rapidly recovering.
He pulled up the attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes avable for fusion: 0);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor;
[Vitality Value]: 2.3-3;
[Stamina]: 1.6-9 (average value for normal human 1)
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Proficient 97%); Shock (Proficient 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 89%); Dream Hypnosis (Proficient 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1%)
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes.
The Blood Spear could indeed devour the opponent¡¯s Extraordinary Genes by killing their Spiritual Body.
But adverse reactions had already appeared.
His Vitality Value upper limit had clearly decreased; it had almost reached 5 before, but now it was down to just 3.
His physical strength had also fallen slightly.
Pei Jinye thought to himself as expected.
¡°There really is no such thing as perfection in this world,¡± he mused.
However, the decline in Vitality Value and physical strength didn¡¯t worry him much.
He now had money and could easily buy items to replenish his blood and stamina.
He noticed the Extraordinary Genes category.
¡°Unable to fuse?¡±
¡°Is it because the systems aren¡¯tpatible? Gathering three could lead to evolution, so what if I add a Universal Gene for synthesis?¡±
Pei Jinye continued to ponder this as he looked at his Extraordinary Abilities.
¡°Golden Armor ¡±
He recalled Jin Wuji¡¯s state at the time.
Pei Jinye¡¯s smile grew even wider.
¡°Muscle King, I like that!¡±
Chapter 28 - 28 After-the-fact_1
Chapter 28 After-the-fact_1
Trantor: 549690339
Jin Wuji¡¯s defense was exactly what Pei Jinye coveted.
Now that he had absorbed the other¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes, it meant that as long as he cultivated properly and his physical body became strong enough to truly be King Kong Indestructible, it would definitely not be a problem.
When that time came, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being stabbed in the back by his ¡°own people¡±!
Pei Jinye pondered his current state.
¡°I need to replenish my vitality and physical strength . so I have to make sure to practice the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±, and I can¡¯t skimp on the money that should be spent.¡±
¡°Killing in dreams to snatch Extraordinary-Human Genes Hoping for good news from ck Shark about the technique for determining spiritual power, what a pity it¡¯s only for determination, not enhancement .¡±
¡°Relying solely on ¡°Dream Hypnosis¡± is just too slow, this technique itself requires the cooperation of the other party .¡±
Pei Jinye sighed.
It wasn¡¯t like he could say to someone before a fight, ¡°Be good, let me take your pulse first .¡±
¡°But there¡¯s some good news .¡±
¡°Now that I¡¯ve devoured Jin Wuji¡¯s abilities, after a bit more cultivation and strengthening, I won¡¯t be afraid of getting stabbed in the back Speaking of which, Heaven God still has twelve Guardians I wonder what abilities they all have.¡±
11:18 PM.
ck Mirror Lane.
Three fully armed Night patrollers were scanning the scene for traces.
¡°A fight took ce here Upload the data to Punishment Heaven, and simte the crime scene ¡±
[Data uploaded, estimation three minutes .]
A tall Night patroller suddenly squatted in a corner: ¡°I found human hair Punishment Heaven, run a gic test .¡±
[Jin Wuji, male, 27 years old, third-ss citizen Identity: Heaven God Group Security Team Vice-Captain .]
The voice of [Punishment Heaven] came again: ¡°10:47 PM, intrusion detected in the system of the Light Research Institute . 10:53 PM, researcher Sun Lei suspected to be kidnapped . Kidnapper¡¯s physique determined to be Jin Wuji.¡±
¡°Possibility 1: Jin Wuji¡¯s team invaded the Light Research Institute, encountered a sniper attack from a mysterious organization in the process;¡±
¡°Possibility 2: A mysterious organization invaded the Light Research Institute, Jin Wuji kidnapped a researcher, a case of betrayal .¡±
¡°Possibility 3: ¡±
The detailed process was continuously generated under the analysis of the smart brain [Punishment Heaven].
The three Night patrollers exchanged nces.
¡°This is big!¡±
¡°Report immediately!¡±
Heaven God Group.
Inside a dark room.
¡°The target has been taken.¡±
¡°Who did it?¡±
¡°ording to spection, it was people from the Old Gods Association Silver Art, Tai Yuan, Red Rose, and one individual with an unclear identity.¡±
¡°Old Gods Association again!¡±
¡°They must be eyeing the gic mutation experiment too! Where¡¯s Jin Wuji?¡±
¡°Suspected to be dead.¡±
¡°It seems Silver Art hasn¡¯t lost the strength that legends speak of ¡±
¡°Anyone who can make it on the Federation¡¯s cklist is no weakling . What¡¯s our next move?¡±
¡°File a report, Jin Wuji stole the group¡¯s experimental data and defected from the group .¡±
¡°Understood .¡±
¡°Phew .¡±
Pei Jinye stepped out of the room, exhaled gently, and his gaze naturally fell on Silver Art, who was stealthily stealing light by bumping into the wall.
¡°You¡¯re out?¡± Silver Art turned his head and saw Pei Jinye, immediately eximed with excitement.
Pei Jinye unfazed: ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Silver Art said as if it was a matter of course.
Pei Jinye hid his gaze and stepped forward: ¡°Is that necessary?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my teammate.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over.
As ifpletely carefree, Silver Art said: ¡°Like Heavenly Calction and Shadow Bow, Tai Yuan and Red Rose, they are teammates, you were assigned to me by the higher-ups, so of course I have the responsibility to protect you.¡±
Pei Jinye thought back to the great battle from a few hours earlier and indeed owed a lot to this guy.
¡°Thanks.¡±
Silver Art was startled.
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow at him What was this guy getting excited about?
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Scratching his head with embarrassment, Silver Art said, ¡°It¡¯s just it¡¯s the first time anyone has thanked me ¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡± ¡±
This Silver-faced powerhouse, who moved with such decisive swiftness, sometimes came across as a child, naive to the ways of the world
He could he have split personalities?
¡°By the way, I heard that guy mention you¡¯re ranked 17th on the ck List. What¡¯s that about?¡± Pei Jinye asked casually.
Still immersed in joy, Silver Art exined, ¡°It¡¯s a wanted list. The Federation posts someone¡¯s name there if they think he¡¯s dangerous I don¡¯t know why they posted me though. I¡¯ve just been seriouslypleting missions, I really haven¡¯t been killing people randomly ¡±
¡± ¡±
Pei Jinye silently shifted his gaze away, understandingpletely.
He quickly changed the subject, ¡°Speaking of which, do you have any method to enhance spiritual power?¡±
Scratching his head, Silver Art replied, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know. But do you need it badly?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded his head, not having expected much from him.
¡°By the way, what grade of Extraordinary does Jin Wuji belong to?¡±
After thinking for a while, Silver Art said, ¡°Probably the Top Peak of the First Grade, about to break into Second Grade.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re Second Grade?¡± Pei Jinye pondered.
Lan Feng had just started out, at the most, he would be at the early stage of First Grade.
With the buffs from his dual series stacked, he was probably mid-First Grade, and now he had added another Extraordinary ability, but since he had yet to practice it, he was far from being able topare with someone like Jin Wuji, who was at the peak of the First Grade
Scratching his head, Silver Art said, ¡°I¡¯m not Second Grade maybe I was before, but I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡±
Pei Jinye looked over in surprise.
With his hair twisted into two cowlicks, Silver Art said, ¡°Headquarters said I¡¯ve been to Da Peng City before, so I applied toe here and try my luck, hoping I might regain my memory.¡±
Pei Jinye fell silent.
After a moment, he nodded, ¡°Good luck with that.¡±
Exiting through the back door of the Red Rose Bar.
Before parting.
In a low voice, Silver Art said, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be extra careful these days; things are gettingplicated, and it doesn¡¯t feel too good ¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°You too, take care.¡±
After speaking, he vanished into the night.
Silver Art watched him leave for a while, then turned to go when ck Shark appeared beside him: ¡°You seem to really like him?¡±
After a moment¡¯s thought, Silver Art said seriously, ¡°Are you nning topete with me for a teammate?¡±
¡± ¡±
ck Shark took a deep look and turned to walk away.
The hovering police cars were especially busy tonight.
Pei Jinye dove headfirst into the slums.
Not long after, a harmless-looking young man wearing a peaked cap walked out from another exit. The lighting was dim, making it impossible to see his face clearly.
At 11:51 P.M. that night.
Pei Jinye arrived at his own ce.
The first step was to check the room for signs of other people¡¯s presence.
He didn¡¯t care how someone would try to identify his genes
For one, ck Shark and the others didn¡¯t know the real identity of ¡°Arrogance¡±.
Secondly if they caused trouble with headquarters over identification, ck Shark himself would be held ountable.
If ¡°Arrogance¡± turned out to be the real deal, he would have to answer to headquarters and go through the procedures once again, which could result in losing his leadership position due to insufficient ability.
That was where Pei Jinye¡¯s temporary confidencey.
His only concern was the master who had involved Lan Feng back in the day From his memories, that master had brainwashed Lan Feng and knew him very well. It was possible that some ¡°little device¡± had been imnted in Lan Feng.
¡°I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time.¡±
Even Pei Jinye himself hadn¡¯t anticipated that within just a few days, he would transform from an ordinary high school student into a Three Series Extraordinary.
Once the weekend was over, it would be time to return to the normal routine of school life.
Chapter 29 - 29 Building Bridges (Seeking Continuation and Support)_1
Chapter 29 Building Bridges (Seeking Continuation and Support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Bronze Association, martial training field.
The sun was scorching, as if the morning¡¯s light rain had beenpletely forgotten and now evaporated.
Amidst the sound of fists, dust rose.
Bang, bang!
Pei Jinye¡¯s two punches were both blocked.
Li Xiaoyin looked surprised, ¡°Do you also train regrly? Your strength today has increased a lotpared to yesterday You really are a monster.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed wryly, ¡°Sister Xiao, it¡¯s rare for me to improve even a tiny bit, and I still can¡¯ty a finger on you.¡±
Li Xiaoyin alsoughed wryly, ¡°Come on, think about how long I¡¯ve been practicing and how long you have.¡±
With that, she tossed over a clean towel.
She also pulled out one for herself and wiped her cheeks.
¡°With your current level, you should have the ability to protect yourself against the average person, so I can be at ease when I leave.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised, ¡°Sister Xiao, you¡¯re leaving?¡±
Li Xiaoyin nodded, ¡°I took two months off to train my blood energy, and now it¡¯s time to go back.¡±
Pei Jinye hesitated, ¡°Sister Xiao, where do n to go?¡±
¡°I¡¯m at Dragon City martial arts university.¡±
¡°Sheesh, a top institution indeed, Sister Xiao is really something.¡±
¡°Stop with the ttery. With your potential and this kind of diligence, any top university will be no problem for you next year,¡± Li Xiaoyin threw down the towel, ¡°Your Power Practice is almost solid now, and you should be able to start Exfoliate soon.¡±
¡°Exfoliate?¡±
¡°After Power Practicees Exfoliate, then Tendon Forging. These are all part of the Body Technique path. Even though you¡¯re Psychic ss, practicing these will also do you no harm,¡± exined Li Xiaoyin patiently.
She then smiled, ¡°Given your temperament, you probably won¡¯t provoke any Transcendent forces. If you really encounter one, just go find Teacher Chang for help. He can handle the general cases, and anything he can¡¯t, you probably won¡¯t be able to provoke either.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s smile was quite strained.
Thinking he was reluctant to part, Li Xiaoyin felt a bit touched, ¡°Meeting you here must have been fated. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what you, my junior brother, will achieve in the future. Also, I¡¯ve found you a sparring partner¡ªdo you remember Tang Huoyang, the guy we metst time?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, vaguely remembering.
Li Xiaoyin exined, ¡°He¡¯s a year older than you. He was admitted to Jiangnan Martial Arts University, but repeated a year for his first love. Still, that¡¯s in the past Leave it be. This guy¡¯s Transcendent awakening is simr to physical body strengthening, and he also needs to spar with others to keep improving. You need an equally matched opponent. He doesn¡¯t usuallye to the association, his family has mines, and he¡¯s generous. Today, I¡¯m hosting to introduce the two of you.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Thank you for going to the trouble, Sister Xiao.¡±
Li Xiaoyin waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Sister Xiao owes you big time for the help you¡¯ve given her. So this favor I owe you is no small thing.¡±
She then took out a sealed leather pouch from her bag.
¡°Inside is a Psychic ss technique, take it.¡±
¡°Sister Xiao, this!¡± Pei Jinye was genuinely surprised.
If Psychic ss techniques were cheap, he would have gotten one a long time ago.
Li Xiaoyin handed it over without another word, ¡°You don¡¯t realize the importance of Sister Xiao to me. I can tell you that Sister Xiao is a good person, a great person with the world in her heart. At first, I suspected you were associated with Sister Xiao. Now that I think about it, Sister Xiao probably didn¡¯t want your gem to remain hidden, so she pushed you forward. You haven¡¯t disappointed her.¡±
Over much persuasion, she made Pei Jinye ept the gift of the technique.
¡°Sister Xiao, let¡¯s just talk facts¡ªyou¡¯ve already helped me too much,¡± Pei Jinye said, his expressionplex.
Having experienced all that has happened with the Old Gods Association, his heart had turned as cold as an iceberg. But now
¡°Stop being so dramatic. A man shouldn¡¯t act like this, so just take it. Train hard, not just for Sister Xiao and myself but for you to make something of yourself!¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you ever need me in the future, Sister Xiao, justmand me,¡± Pei Jinye said earnestly.
Li Xiaoyin took him to a nearby restaurant.
Tang Huoyang was ordering dishes and immediately came up with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiao Yong.¡±
He also nodded politely to Pei Jinye and stretched out his hand, ¡°Tang Huoyang¡ªyou can call me Old Tang or Brother Yang.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, Brother Yang, nice to meet you.¡±
¡°Haha, nice to meet you indeed.¡±
Li Xiaoyin gestured with a smile, ¡°You two are around the same age. Go on, mingle. I brought you here to get you two acquainted. Tang Huoyang, don¡¯t you always talk about defeating unbeatable opponents? Well, here¡¯s one for you.¡±
Tang Huoyang¡¯s face flushed, ¡°Jestings don¡¯t count as reality, they really don¡¯t.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly, ¡°This Old Tang is quite interesting.¡±
Tang Huoyang seemed to know Li Xiaoyin quite well, ¡°Sister Xiao Yong, have you visited Sister Han these past few days?¡±
¡°Had a phone call, why?¡± Li Xiaoyin looked over.
Tang Huoyang hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s just that before, didn¡¯t she meet with Lan Feng twice? And now it¡¯s been revealed that Lan Feng is a member of the Old Gods Association, so she¡¯s been confined to her house.¡±
Li Xiaoyin shook her head, ¡°Although the Old Gods Association¡¯s aim towards her isn¡¯t clear, it could very well be about her gics. It¡¯s good that she has someone protecting her at home.¡±
Tang Huoyang sighed, not saying anything more.
Pei Jinye continued to quietly eat, offering noments.
¡°Old Pei, have you reached Exfoliate in your body cultivation?¡±
¡°Not yet, ready to start Exfoliating.¡±
¡°Heh heh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±
Suddenly, Tang Huoyangughed mischievously.
Li Xiaoyin teased as she exined to Pei Jinye, ¡°He has reached Exfoliate. So he thinks he¡¯s got you beat and that you two should spar when you¡¯re free, lest a certain someone be under the wrong impression.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed lightly.
But Tang Huoyang was startled, ¡°Sister Xiao Yong, that doesn¡¯t sound right. Are you saying that even after I¡¯ve Exfoliated, I still can¡¯t beat Old Pei?¡±
Li Xiaoyin just smiled without a word.
Tang Huoyang grew even more curious.
¡°Old Pei, do you have some kind of unique technique?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head with a bemused smile, ¡°Sister Xiao is overestimating me.¡±
Tang Huoyang didn¡¯t buy it.
Knowing Li Xiaoyin as well as he did, anyone she valued couldn¡¯t be just anyone!
¡°Old Pei, how about we practice tonight?¡±
¡°Sure, I have no problem with that.¡±
An hourter.
On the martial arts field.
Li Xiaoyin watched as the two changed into their martial robes and began to spar.
Tang Huoyang¡¯s first punch was purely the power of Power Practice, his movements creating a wave with his sash, his arms like a taut crossbow ready to shoot.
¡°Bang!¡±
However, that punch was firmly blocked by Pei Jinye.
Tang Huoyang grinned, ¡°Old Pei, you really are tough! But watch out, I¡¯m going to get serious now.¡±
¡°Come on!¡±
Pei Jinye was not the least bit intimidated.
Tang Huoyang paused, shifted his feet, and released a straight punch.
As his blood energy surged, the muscles on his body slightly bulged.
Pei Jinye felt a stir in his heart.
So this is Exfoliate?
He had heard a brief introduction from Li Xiaoyin in the afternoon. Exfoliate tightens the entire body¡¯s skin; the legend of being impervious to knives and guns was a bit exaggerated, but when cultivated to a profound degree, it indeed had such an effect.
¡°Bang!¡±
The two collided, and Pei Jinye raised his knee,nding a knee strike.
Tang Huoyangughed out loud, his leg muscles taut, blocking it off.
Under the moonlight, they exchanged blows frequently.
One practiced Power Practice; the other, Exfoliate.
For a while, it was impossible to determine who was stronger or weaker.
Chapter 30 - 30 Strange Encounter_1
Chapter 30 Strange Encounter_1
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Huoyang fought with increasing rm.
Wasn¡¯t Pei Jinye just a beginner in Power Practice? Yet he couldpete on par with him, a cultivator of the Modest Skin Realm.
It wasn¡¯t until Tang Huoyang activated his extraordinary abilities, strengthening his physical body, that all of Pei Jinye¡¯s attacks were blocked and then suppressed.
However, Pei Jinye had no intention of a head-on confrontation.
Thanks to the Attribute Light Group, he had already made some progress in the Technique ¡°Quake¡±.
Compared to Tang Huoyang¡¯s beginner level ¡°Quake¡±, it wasn¡¯t impressive, but his Exfoliate technique did catch Pei Jinye¡¯s eye.
Combined with Tang Huoyang¡¯s own extraordinary abilities, Pei Jinye was already feeling strained.
Not long after.
A muffled sound echoed, and Pei Jinye staggered back a step, sinking three centimeters into the muddy ground with that step, steadying his form with a firm press.
He gasped for breath and looked at his reddened arm.
¡°Brother Yang, you truly live up to your reputation. I concede.¡±
As the scattered dust gradually settled, Tang Huoyang cursed with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tter me, I¡¯m just at the Modest Skin Realm. You only started Power Practice and already forced me to use my abilities. If you were in the Modest Skin Realm, I¡¯d probably be the one getting chased around.¡±
Tang Huoyang patted the dust off his body, but he was also curious to ask, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you, which Extraordinary Body System did you awaken? If it¡¯s inconvenient, forget about it.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head nonchntly, ¡°Psychic ss.¡±
After all, Teacher Chang had already broadcast thatst night; there was no need to hide it, which would only seem coy and overly cautious.
¡°Psychic ss? Damn!¡± Tang Huoyang eximed, ¡°Who told me that Psychic ss was all about being squishy? You¡¯re tougher than any Body Technique System Transcendent I¡¯ve met.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re overpraising me. It¡¯s only because Sister Xiao Yin trained me before and helped me find the knack for the Technique. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, you really are modest,¡± Tang Huoyang said, gesturing to the fist marks on his arm.
Is this the fragility of a Psychic ss?
Nobody would believe it if he told them!
He suddenly realized something.
No wonder Li Xiaoyin thought so highly of old Pei.
If it were him, he would have also ced bets early and befriended such a person.
¡°By the way, where¡¯s Sister Xiao Yin?¡±
The two looked at each other and suddenly realized that at some point, the martial arts field was left with only the two of them.
Li Xiaoyin gone?
Tang Huoyang smiled bitterly, ¡°Sister Xiao Yin probably couldn¡¯t bear to watch us two weaklings fight, so she must have left earlier.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before Pei Jinye saw the message from Li Xiaoyin confirming the fact.
¡°Sister Xiao Yin said she¡¯s gone back first, 15 minutes ago.¡±
¡°Got ns tonight? If not, let me take you to a bath. The ce I¡¯m talking about is really a hidden gem ¡± Tang Huoyang smiled mysteriously.
Just as they were about to leave.
Jiang Lingsu arrived.
She came specifically looking for Pei Jinye.
Tang Huoyang was taken aback, ¡°Sister Xiao Yin?¡±
Jiang Lingsu looked at him, nodded her head, slightly surprised, ¡°You know each other?¡±
Tang Huoyang didn¡¯t exin much, only smiled and nodded.
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s beautiful eyesnded on Pei Jinye, handing over a VIP card, ¡°Junior Brother Pei, this is Jiang Family Business¡¯s VIP card. I was dealing with some things during the day, so I¡¯vee a bitte.¡±
Pei Jinye epted the VIP card and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Sister Jiang.¡±
Perhaps because of Tang Huoyang¡¯s presence, Jiang Lingsu didn¡¯t say much more and after a few words left by herself.
Tang Huoyang leaned in to take a look at the VIP card and let out a meaningful ¡°Tsk,¡± ¡°Only a 15% discount with the silver VIP card, that¡¯s a bit small-minded. She previously wanted to give me a 35% discount card, and I didn¡¯t take it.¡±
If Jiang Lingsu knew that the card she gave was being belittled as worthless, she would probably have the urge to kill Tang Huoyang at the moment.
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°You¡¯re kind of hitting someone in the face with your words.¡±
Tang Huoyang alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s why I only dare to say it behind their backs. But seriously I¡¯m just reminding you, it would normally be taboo for us who just met to speak so deeply. But I really hit it off with you, and since Sister Xiao Yin asked me to take care of you, there are some things I feel I must say. Jiang family¡¯s situation is a bit special, so be careful when dealing with that person just now.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on silently.
Tang Huoyangughed it off and said he was going to take him to a ce.
It wasn¡¯t until they left the Bronze Association that he shared something.
It was about how Jiang Lingsu had once recruited a student from the Bronze Association in the same way, pampering him with affection, causing him to think he had found love and happily work for her, not realizing he was just a freeborer for Jiang Family¡¯s interests behind the scenes.
¡°What happened to himter?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°Later?¡± Tang Huoyang¡¯s expression turned regretful, ¡°He was crippled by an opponent of the Jiang family¡¯s main branch, and Jiang Lingsu gave up on him without a second nce. The guy sat in his wheelchair at the doorstep of Jiang family¡¯s house in the pouring rain, soaked to the skin, with the people from the main branch not even willing to give him an umbre, and they even threw him outter it was said that he well, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t really like dealing with people from the main branch.¡±
That evening at eight o¡¯clock.
Pei Jinye was duped by Tang Huoyang into a ce called the Bathing Fire Pce.
The girls, with fine figures, wore white fox masks with red patterns around the edges, barely covering half of their faces, and dressed in loose white robes, elegant and curvaceous but without deliberately showing skin to avoid vulgarity.
The young girls, upon seeing Tang Huoyang, came up with giggles and surrounded him.
¡°This is my brother, make sure to treat him well.¡±
With Tang Huoyang¡¯s one call, the joyful voices of the girls intensified, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to show off their remarkable skills to Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye looked at Tang Huoyang in astonishment.
Tang Huoyang offered a smile that every man understands.
¡°Rx, this is a respectable ce.¡±
¡°For real?¡±
¡°For real.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help being disappointed.
Soon he was surrounded by the girls, clearly sensing the faint yet unique fragrance emanating from them
Pei Jinye reached out his hand to which the girl, in a panic, quickly brought her own hand up to protect herself.
He looked bewildered.
Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t mean that?
The girl gave him a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty,¡± and Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.
Pretending to caress the girl¡¯s hair, his fingers with ulterior motives touched the Attribute Light Group floating in mid-air.
+1 Strength Series Extraordinary Gene Fragments
¡°Strength series?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.
The next second, a fragrant body pressed close to him.
¡°You really are wicked, little boss.¡±
A question mark slowly appeared on Pei Jinye¡¯s forehead.
¡°?¡±
Ten minutester.
Surrounded by a mist that seemed otherworldly, Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang each soaked in spacious porcin tubs with petals afloat, the refreshing fragrance dispelling Pei Jinye¡¯s fatigue from the past few days.
The young girls wearing masks skilfully relieved the customers¡¯ weariness with strong yet gentle movements.
¡°Old Pei, the water here at Bathing Fire Pce isn¡¯t ordinary water, it¡¯s refined by Transcendents, capable of dispelling fatigue. It¡¯s your first time soaking, so the effects will be the most obvious, with increases in Vitality and physical strength being inevitable,¡± Tang Huoyang exined with a smile from across the way.
Pei Jinye had already noticed his Vitality Value and physical strength rapidly recovering.
However, out of kindness, he still taught the girl behind him a few massage tricks With the girl blushing as she massaged him, Pei Jinye felt even more pleased.
Tang Huoyang watched, dumbfounded.
He quickly motioned for the technician behind him to learn a thing or two.
Soon, he too was uttering sounds offort.
¡°Old Pei, you couldn¡¯t produce such expert skills without five years of bathing experience I gotta hand it to you.¡±
¡°Old Pei, were you a frequent visitor to those ¡®special¡¯ health centers before?¡±
¡°Why do you nder people out of the blue!¡±
¡°I understand, I understand everything.¡±
Tang Huoyangughed slyly, ¡°Next time shall I show you something even more exciting?¡±
Pei Jinye snorted disdainfully but exchanged contact information regardless.
That night at 10 o¡¯clock.
Pei Jinye returned home, the first thing he did was to check his room for any traces.
After confirming everything was in order, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°To y the part of a ordinary person who is avaricious and lecherous, I¡¯ve really sacrificed too much.¡±
¡°No one understands ¡°
Chapter 31 - 31 Blood Replenishment (Seeking Recommendations, Continuation, and Support)_1
Chapter 31 Blood Replenishment (Seeking Rmendations, Continuation, and Support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Under the night sky.
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t resting, but staring at theputer screen, cing an order.
The techniques of the Psychic ss were too expensive, and he couldn¡¯t afford them.
Moreover, the Old Gods Association allowed for the exchange of merits, and Pei Jinye did not want to spend all his money on just one technique.
After all, what he needed most was to recover his blood energy!
¡°Blood energy dispersal X10, the Blood Spirit Fruit sounds good too, but at 50,000 each, it¡¯s too expensive. However, I can try one to see the effect¡.¡±
After entering the VIP card number, the order was ced.
Pei Jinye closed theputer, and then he took out the Psychic ss technique that Li Xiaoyin had given him.
Due to Tang Huoyang¡¯s presence at the time, he hadn¡¯t been able to investigate it.
¡°Psychic¡¤Locking Technique¡±: Treats the cultivator¡¯s spiritual world as a lock, preventing others from probing, hypnotizing, or attacking with spiritual power.
Pei Jinye read through the technique carefully.
Although it wasn¡¯t a technique to enhance spiritual power, it indeed filled a gap for him.
Subjectively, he often thought about how to hypnotize others, but conversely, as his spiritual power was inferior to others¡¯, it was easier for him to be invaded by others.
He immediately started meditating cross-legged.
A night without words.
Pei Jinye opened his eyes.
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Small Sess 97%); Shock (Small Sess 16%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 89%); Dream Hypnosis (Small Sess 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.1%);
After practicing throughout the night, the proficiency of ¡°Psychic¡¤Locking Technique¡± increased by 0.1%.
The upper limit of his Vitality Value was still 3 cards, and the physical strength limit was still 9. Whether he could recover or not would depend on how effective the tonic he had ordered was.
¡°Huff¡±
He let out a long breath.
Pei Jinye felt carefully, and there was a subtly different sensation about his spiritual power.
It was as if his brain recognized it as a part of his body, but it was still a long way from being as flexible as his fingers.
After an unhurried breakfast of green vegetables, Pei Jinye set off for the Bronze Association.
The feeling of breaking through at thest step of his power practice hadn¡¯t arrived, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to Teacher Chang for the exfoliation training method.
At 9:40 a.m., Tang Huoyang finally arrivedte, only to see Pei Jinye performing the Two Finger Zen Inversion and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re this hardcore?¡±
Pei Jinye brushed the dust from his palms, ¡°Fancy another bout?¡±
Tang Huoyang raised an eyebrow and pulled off his jacket, ¡°Sure!¡±
Soon, the sounds of a heavy exchange of blows came from the training field.
¡°No more, no more.¡± Tang Huoyang waved his hands in defeat, panting for breath.
Pei Jinye was also out of breath; without using transcendental power and relying purely on physical body strength for a head-on confrontation indeed took a toll on him as well.
Tang Huoyang, unconcerned about his image, propped himself up and sat on the ground, ¡°I ate ck Blood Beast Meatst night and had it again this morning. I deliberately fortified my blood energy, but I still couldn¡¯t beat you.¡±
¡°ck Blood Beast Meat? Is that stuff really that restorative for blood energy?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not just restorative¡ªit¡¯s a great tonic, especially the parts from the ck Blood Beast.¡±
Pei Jinye pondered.
That was exactly the kind of tonic he needed right now.
¡°Mr. Pei, there¡¯s someone looking for you outside,¡± an Outer Sect student d in a light blue martial robe approached respectfully.
Pei Jinye looked over.
The student approached cautiously with a hint of eagerness, ¡°Their attire looks like someone from a business.¡±
Pei Jinye remembered, the items he¡¯d ordered from the Jiang Family Business the previous night had arrived.
Tang Huoyang followed him over.
¡°May I speak with Mr. Pei?¡± asked the shop assistant from the business, all politeness.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Are the goods I ordered here?¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Pei, please check them. If there are no issues, sign here for confirmation,¡± the assistant also held an electronic tablet.
Tang Huoyang looked on curiously, ¡°What did you buy? Something to boost blood energy? Holy shit, is that the Blood Spirit Fruit? Old Pei, you¡¯re really going all out to beat me.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled coldly with a ¡°heh heh.¡±
After signing, Pei Jinye asked again, ¡°Does your business have ck Blood Beast meat?¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Pei, do you need to ce an order? I can help you with that,¡± the clerk said excitedly, as he could also enjoy amission from selling the business¡¯s goods.
¡°Got any introductions? Let me see,¡± Pei Jinye said without rushing to ce an order.
The clerk quickly swiped through the electronic tablet and found the ck Blood Beast series of products.
ck Blood Beast Meat is priced at 10,000 Star Coins per pound, ck Blood Beast Skin Decoration for 50,000 Star Coins, ck Blood Beast Sacred Root for 100,000 Star Coins¡
¡°Sacred Root?¡±
Pei Jinye was startled and turned his head to look.
Just in time to catch a certain smug smile.
After ordering five pounds of beast meat, the clerk was all smiles, ¡°When would you like it delivered, Mr. Pei? As one of our esteemed customers, we can deliver it to you in thirty minutes¡ªguaranteed to be the freshest.¡±
¡°Then bring it here,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Certainly, Mr. Pei.¡±
The other party quickly left in a hovering car from Jiang Family Business.
Pei Jinye, with Blood energy dispersal and a Blood Spirit Fruit in his pocket, returned to the training ground.
He yed with the Blood Spirit Fruit, ¡°Is this thing really useful for replenishing blood?¡±
Tang Huoyang, with a sly grin, said, ¡°Definitely not as good as the Sacred Root.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
Eating that thing from a fierce beast¡ He really wasn¡¯t interested.
After a quick wash with water, Pei Jinye had no intention of admiring it.
Down the hatch, and 50,000 bucks were gone.
On the attribute panel, the maximum Vitality Value instantly increased by 1 card, and Physical strength directly broke 10, but after that, the growth rate slowed down.
In the end¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 4-5.5 cards;
[Stamina]: 8-10.5;
The moment he opened his eyes, Tang Huoyang asked with a beaming smile, ¡°How was it? But you absorbed it quite quickly. I remember sitting for over three hours just to digest the energy of this Blood Spirit Fruit.¡±
¡°Not bad,¡± Pei Jinye replied.
The Vitality Value had increased by 2.5 cards, and the Physical Strength Value by 1.5.
Even with that increase, his Vitality Value still had not recovered to his peak of 6.2 cards.
¡°Not bad?¡± Tang Huoyang blinked upon hearing that and felt a slight pang of envy. Pei Jinye¡¯s reaction was much calmerpared to his own initial experience.
Suddenly, Pei Jinye inquired, ¡°Is it that the effects will be less significant if consumed againter?¡±
¡°Not entirely, it¡¯s just that the increase will indeed be much slower. I remember testing that the first time my Vitality Value increased by almost 0.7 cards; the second time, it was only 0.4 cards.¡±
¡°0.7 cards?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat without showing it outwardly.
He had gained a full 2.5 cards!
Even if the effects were halved,
That would still be a one card increase!
¡°Each person¡¯s absorption effect is different, like the food you eat, you can¡¯t absorb all the nutrients in it. Being able to absorb 70% is considered pretty good,¡± Tang Huoyang exined.
Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully.
¡°Have you ever used Blood energy dispersal?¡±
¡°I have, but the effects really aren¡¯t great. However, since you are currently in the Power Practice stage, you could use it to break through,¡± Tang Huoyang said, advising Pei Jinye on using the Blood energy dispersal.
After applying it to his skin, Pei Jinye immediately felt a burning pain, and his Blood energy began to surge uncontrobly.
He lifted his head, his eyes zing with determination.
Tang Huoyang burst intoughter, threw off his jacket, revealing his muscr arms, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have another go!¡±
¡°Bring it on!¡±
With that, the two figures charged at each other.
Underneath the sunlight, dust clouds rose violently, scattering far and wide!
Chapter 32 - 32 The Art of Spirit_1
Chapter 32 The Art of Spirit_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Senior Sister, take care.¡±
In front of the station, Pei Jinye bid farewell to Li Xiaoyin, with Tang Huoyang also present.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xiao Yong, with me here, no one dares to bully him, but he seems to be even fiercer than me, haha.¡±
Li Xiaoyin couldn¡¯t help butugh wryly, waving her hand, ¡°Go back, I should get on the train. I hope to hear of your great names in Dragon City in the future.¡±
¡°When will youe back, Senior Sister?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t be back anytime soon; there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in Dragon City, and I have to hurry to catch up with them.¡±
A train whistle pierced through the station.
Li Xiaoyin waved, shouldered a backpack, and boarded the floating train.
Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang watched as the train departed.
A moment passed.
Tang Huoyang broke the silence, ¡°Going to the martial arts field?¡±
¡°Not today,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Tang Huoyang looked over.
Pei Jinye made an excuse, ¡°There¡¯s something at home, but I will go in the afternoon. Are youing?¡±
¡°Yes! I¡¯ll wait for you then!¡±
After arranging a time with Pei Jinye, the two separated.
Pei Jinye took a car alone, winding around the slums of Da Peng City for a while before finally changing into different clothes and appearing in an abandoned factory wearing a mask.
Just this morning, Silver Art sent him a message out of the blue, proposing a private meeting at a separate location.
The location Pei Jinye chose was for safety¡¯s sake¡ªno surveince and easy to escape from.
Upon Pei Jinye¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t see anyone else.
Suddenly, a pebble fell down.
He looked up to see a figure on the second floor of the factory gesturing for him toe over.
Pei Jinye walked over.
¡°Another mission?¡±
He casually surveyed his surroundings as if trying to discern something.
Silver Art took a book out of his jacket, ¡°No mission. I contacted you personally.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback, ¡°What is this?¡±
Silver Art didn¡¯t speak and, with apparent shyness, thrust the book into Pei Jinye¡¯s arms without exnation.
Pei Jinye opened it and showed a puzzled expression.
¡°Solid Yuan Technique¡±, based on the world as its foundation and using spiritual power as the bridge, this Secret Technique should be practiced at the dawn of sun and moon. Over time and with umtion, it can enhance spiritual power¡.¡±
Pei Jinye froze.
It was actually a Technique for enhancing spiritual power.
He looked up in astonishment.
Silver Art scratched his head, ¡°Can it be cultivated? My merits were only enough to buy this¡.¡±
Pei Jinye fell silent for a moment.
¡°Old Silver, you¡¯ve given all your merits to me, what about you?¡±
Silver Art twisted his hair into the shape of a unicorn¡¯s horn, naively and innocently said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. My Skills seem to be all inside my head. Although I¡¯ve lost my memory, it doesn¡¯t hinder my use of them.¡±
Pei Jinye felt envious.
He clutched the technique manual.
After a moment of silence, he said solemnly, ¡°Thanks, you¡¯ve really helped me out.¡±
Silver Art smiled foolishly, ¡°As long as I can help you, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve said before, you¡¯re my teammate.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his naive expression and felt aplex emotion, asking tentatively, ¡°Silver Art, why did you join the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Silver Art paused, ¡°Do I need to know why? When I woke up, they just told me that I was a member of the Old Gods Association¡.¡±
Pei Jinye frowned slightly.
Could he have been tricked into joining?
¡°Are you happy now?¡±
¡°Happy¡ what is that?¡± Silver Art looked puzzled, tilting his head.
Pei Jinye paused, ¡°It¡¯s like how you felt when I said thank you.¡±
¡°Then¡ no,¡± Silver Art hesitated, shaking his head, yet still not understanding, ¡°Why do I need to be happy?¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s one of the most basic human emotions.¡±
Silver Art¡¯s brain seemed unable to grasp this concept.
But Pei Jinye didn¡¯t press further.
Even with Lan Feng¡¯s memories, he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Silver Art. This Old Gods Association member called Silver Art appeared to be extremely mysterious.
However, no matter who he really was, at least for now¡ he had indeed done Pei Jinye a great favor.
¡°Old Silver, I¡¯m not just being polite, but I really appreciate it.¡±
¡°Demon King, what do you mean by ¡®just being polite¡¯?¡±
¡°Uh¡ it¡¯s like¡¡±
On the open-air rooftop of the abandoned factory.
Silver Art, his face full of curiosity, pressed for an answer.
Pei Jinye held his head, looking constipated.
¡°Stop it, Old Silver, my head hurts.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Shut up¡.¡±
¡°Phew¡±
Back in his amodations, Pei Jinye exhaled lightly.
Since returning from the abandoned factory, he had been immersed in studying the ¡°Solid Yuan Technique¡±.
He slid open his attribute panel.
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor Achievement 97.6%); Shock (Minor Achievement 5%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 89.6%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor Achievement 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.1%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 0.1%).
¡°The road ahead is still long¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s face was a mix of emotions.
The Psychic¡¤Locking Technique primarily for defense, and the Solidifying Yuan Technique was to enhance spiritual power.
With a thought,
Pei Jinye discovered a new line slowly appearing on his attribute panel.
[Psychic Power]: 5-5.
¡°Is this the amount of my psychic power?¡±
¡°What the hell is ck Shark doing, his Appraisal Technique is the slowest.¡±
Disdain¡.
One o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
Bronze Association.
Pei Jinye arrived as promised.
Tang Huoyang had arrived at an unknown time and was chatting with a tall female student in the practice arena.
Seeing Pei Jinye appear, Tang Huoyang waved him over: ¡°Old Pei.¡±
The tall female student also looked over.
As Pei Jinye approached, Tang Huoyang eagerly introduced them: ¡°Old Pei, this is Sun Ruofan, Sun the Great Beauty. She¡¯s also from your No. 2 Middle School.¡±
¡°You¡¯re from No. 2 Middle School too?¡± Sun Ruofan asked, surprised.
Pei Jinye nodded: ¡°Hello.¡±
Sun Ruofan was forting, reaching out her hand: ¡°Sun Ruofan. I¡¯m from ss 1. How about you?¡±
¡°ss 17.¡± Pei Jinye shook her hand.
The two merely exchanged a polite handshake and then let go.
After reflecting for a moment, Sun Ruofan realized she didn¡¯t have any impression of Pei Jinye and, very considerately, nodded to Tang Huoyang: ¡°I¡¯ll let you two get to it then. I¡¯ve got some things to attend to.¡±
After speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to nod at Pei Jinye as a gesture of respect.
Once she left, Tang Huoyang looped an arm around Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder, with a sly expression: ¡°So, what do you think?¡±
¡°What do you mean ¡®what do I think¡¯?¡± asked Pei Jinye, puzzled.
¡°About Sun Ruofan. I heard she¡¯s from your school, so I set up this idental meeting on purpose. Bro, this is all the help I can offer; the rest is up to you.¡±
Pei Jinye was speechless.
Tang Huoyang added in a low voice: ¡°Sun Ruofan¡¯s family really has mines. She¡¯s low-key, and you might not realize how rich her family is¡ And look, she¡¯s wearing Inhouse Student clothes, but she actually hasn¡¯t awakened yet¡¡±
¡°She joined the Inhouse without awakening?¡± Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows.
Tang Huoyang chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s Old Chang¡¯s way of dealing with interpersonal rtionships for you.¡±
Pei Jinye was astonished.
Tang Huoyang whispered: ¡°Not many people know Sun Ruofan¡¯s background, and she doesn¡¯t share her father¡¯s surname. She¡¯s sociable and down-to-earth in her daily life, a graceful and tasteful girl. You¡¯ll be graduating next year, and if you cultivate your rtionship well during this time, when collegees around¡heh heh heh.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°Brother Yang, at this moment, my perception of you has shattered.¡±
Tang Huoyang was taken aback.
Pei Jinye waved his hand dismissively, ¡°My heart is without a woman, thus my cultivation is naturally divine.¡±
¡°Damn! You¡¯re ying the saint now, huh!¡±
Chapter 33 - 33 Elite Evaluation (Please Favorite and Follow)_1
Chapter 33 Elite Evaluation (Please Favorite and Follow)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The day rushed by and came to a close.
The training days at the Bronze Association were incredibly fulfilling, and there were no disturbances from the Old Gods Association.
The days of enjoying weekends off hadpletely ended.
Pei Jinye¡¯s holiday was over as well.
Monday, 8 A.M.
ss 17 of the senior year.
Upon seeing Pei Jinye after several days apart, the chubby deskmate immediately pounced on him, ¡°Brother Ye, I missed you so much, you have no idea how hard it was without you.¡±
A girl sitting in front smiled mischievously as she burst his bubble, ¡°Pei Jinye, you don¡¯t know, but when you weren¡¯t here and the teacher picked people to answer questions, every time your name was called, it would always end with ¡®then let¡¯s go with the chubby kid next to him.¡¯¡±
Pei Jinye expressed that he was not responsible for this matter.
The second ss was Ice Sister¡¯s, and it was as if everything that had happened before was forgotten. Ice Sister didn¡¯t deliberately look towards Pei Jinye until after ss, when she gave a nce that signaled something.
The school¡¯s paths were lined with towering ne trees that rustled in the wind.
¡°Where did you take Lan Feng?¡± Ice Sister asked softly.
Pei Jinye looked over, unruffled, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±
Ice Sister spoke in a low voice, ¡°Lan Hua recently posted a bounty in the ck market, is your ce¡ safe? The people on the ck market are heartless murderers.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t trace it back to me.¡±
Ice Sister paused, ¡°You seem to have grown a lot stronger¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked over eagerly.
A smile formed at the corner of Ice Sister¡¯s mouth, ¡°You¡¯re very confident.¡±
She threw a punch.
Pei Jinye extended his hand to block.
With a ¡°bang,¡± he felt an overwhelming force and stepped back, then pushed off the ground to charge forward again.
¡°I¡¯m going to hit your right shoulder,¡± Ice Sister warned.
Pei Jinye¡¯s vision blurred, and all of a sudden he lost sight of Ice Sister. As he gathered his vitality and spiritual power, his senses quickly expanded.
¡°Found you!¡±
The Technique ¡°Quake¡± erupted!
But in the next moment, Ice Sister¡¯s fist had already hit his right shoulder.
With a ¡°crack,¡± Pei Jinye stumbled and rolled into the jungle nearby.
¡°Pfft¡±
Pei Jinye spat out a mouthful of dirt and stood up from the bushes, smiling wryly, ¡°Ice Sister, just how strong are you? Did you use even a tenth of your strength with that punch?¡±
¡°I did,¡± Ice Sister replied with an icy expression, a trace of a smile on her lips as she picked a fallen leaf off Pei Jinye¡¯s head.
¡°You¡¯re already very impressive.¡±
She paused, her gaze pensive.
¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t awaken until the end of the year, but just a week¡¯s time has surprised me, and now¡ you¡¯re already stronger than those Awakeners who have just awakened¡ Has the Bronze Association¡¯s teaching standard be this extraordinary?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Sister Li Xiaoying, she provided me with a lot of guidance on my training, and now she has also arranged sparring partners for me.¡±
Ice Sister said pointedly, ¡°Elder Chang is still aszy as ever.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled dryly.
Although Teacher Chang didn¡¯t actively instruct, he had indeed been of great help to Pei Jinye.
¡°I heard from Zhao Xiaoxi that you¡¯ve signed up for the Awakener certification?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded upon hearing this and hesitated, ¡°Ice Sister, do you have any instructions?¡±
¡°Not exactly instructions¡ but do you know that this Awakener certification has different levels of difficulty?¡± Ice Sister looked over.
Pei Jinye shook his head.
All he knew was that the Education Department was inhumane.
As they walked, Ice Sister exined, ¡°Ordinarily, most people apply for the standard assessment, and after verification, the data is stored by the smart system. But for special talents, their path is different¡¡±
¡°19 years ago, the Federation Council passed the ¡®Adam Initiative,¡¯ allowing the Five Continents to allocate permissions annually, arranging a special elite assessment for special talents, although it carries a 1% risk of casualties.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the benefit?¡±
Hearing Pei Jinye¡¯s question, Ice Sister looked over and seemed to smile for an instant, ¡°Those who pass the assessment get bonus points for college entrance exams and can also receive a mary reward from the Federation or the opportunity to improve themselves.¡±
¡°Opportunity?¡±
¡°Yes, for example, one might want a medium-quality technique, or cultivation materials worth 3 million, or trade for three days of guidance from a High Rank Transcendent¡¡±
Pei Jinye gasped, ¡°Big spender.¡±
Ice Sister¡¯s gaze was serene, ¡°Interested?¡±
¡°I want to ask if the rewards are distributed immediately?¡±
Ice Sister was taken aback.
What kind of question is that?
¡°As far as I know, the results and distribution take ce on the same day,¡± she said.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up.
However, there were also taboos.
¡°Ice Sister, may I ask another question? Is gic verification involved in this kind of assessment?¡±
He definitely didn¡¯t want his secret of possessing three Psychic sses¡¯ abilities to be exposed.
Probably then, people all over the world would take an interest in him.
¡°You only need iris verification to confirm your identity. If you¡¯re worried about your biological information being stolen, you can rest assured it won¡¯t happen,¡± she reassured.
Pei Jinye asked a few more detailed questions to ensure he wouldn¡¯t be exposed in the future, then immediately expressed great interest.
¡°How do I sign up?¡±
Ice Sister simply thought he had many reservations, and did not overthink it.
¡°I¡¯ll rmend you,¡± she offered.
¡°When does it start?¡± Pei Jinye asked again.
Ice Sister tilted her head in thought, ¡°ording to the tradition of previous years, it will be around mid-November, so you have roughly ten to twenty days to prepare.¡±
¡°That soon?¡± Pei Jinye said, surprised.
Ice Sister: ¡°¡I didn¡¯t expect you to grow this fast.¡±
Unsaid was, she originally hadn¡¯t nned on rmending him.
¡°What are the contents of the assessment?¡± Pei Jinye continued to inquire.
Ice Sister shook her head, ¡°The content of the assessment isn¡¯t fixed each year, but ording to the Federation Education Department¡¯s regtions, each assessment must satisfy 50% basic Extraordinary applications, 30% assess the candidates¡¯ own hardware conditions, and 20% ability to respond to special incidents.¡±
¡°Ten to twenty days¡¡± Pei Jinye mused, ¡°Do you have any cultivation suggestions?¡±
Ice Sister pinched his arm, ¡°Have you used Blood energy dispersal before?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Ice Sister released her grip, ¡°You¡¯re Psychic ss, so it would be best if you could strengthen your spiritual power. As for exfoliating¡ ten days might be a bit difficult for you, but with your peak Power Practice level, you still have a chance to pass the assessment.¡±
Pei Jinye pondered thoughtfully.
To enhance spiritual power, there was ¡°Solid Yuan Technique¡±.
As for enhancing physical strength¡ first, he had to build up his Blood energy!
That afternoon after school.
Just as Pei Jinye stood up to pack his things, he received a message from Tang Huoyang.
[Ran into some issues, I¡¯ll arrive around five.]
[Got it.]
Pei Jinye put away his phone and stood up to leave.
As he passed the lectern, he noticed a figure packing up in the first row by the door who seemed to notice him. She started to speak, but the words ¡°Pei Jinye, wait a moment¡± never escaped her lips because Pei Jinye had already stepped briskly out of the ssroom.
Wang Jing inwardlymented her dawdling.
At the turn of the stairway, just as Pei Jinye was about to push through the crowd, a somewhat familiar voice reached him.
¡°Pei Jinye?¡±
Pei Jinye looked up.
Under the corridor, by the locust tree, a tall girl with hair down to her waist was holding a stack of books, her brisk smile reflecting the dawn light as she waved at him.
Pei Jinye rarely saw such limpid, clear eyes.
He hesitated for a moment.
¡°Sun¡ Ruofan?¡±
He seemed to have almost forgotten the name.
Chapter 34 - 34 Appraisal Technique_1
Chapter 34 Appraisal Technique_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye had no intention of reading too much into Sun Ruofan¡¯s proactive interactions.
Caught in the whirlpool of the Old Gods Association, his mind was constantly focused on how to be stronger.
As for romantic entanglements¡ nothing could be more exhrating than knocking out an enemy with a solid punch.
Evening, 5:21 PM.
Tang Huoyang arrived fashionablyte.
As soon as he reached the training grounds, he was baffled by the scene before him.
¡°What the heck, has the barren tree finally bloomed?¡±
He quickly rubbed his eyes and cautiously took a step back.
¡°Right, maintain that position¡ Brother Yang, you here?¡± Pei Jinye was instructing Sun Ruofan in Power Practice when he twisted his head and noticed someone preparing to crouch.
Pei Jinye obviously thought of something and his face darkened.
Sun Ruofan also saw Tang Huoyang, her face blushed but she greeted him generously, ¡°Brother Tang.¡±
¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m not disturbing you guys, am I? I mean¡ why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Tang Huoyang winked at Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye, however, stepped forward and grabbed him, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to spar tonight? Are you trying to ck off?!¡±
He was utterly exasperated.
How had this girl practiced before; how could she have so many questions, more than Silver Art even.
Now that Tang Huoyang had finally arrived, there was no way Pei Jinye was going to let him leave.
And as for Tang Huoyang¡¯s suggestive looks, he ignored thempletely.
Sun Ruofan asked softly, ¡°Brother Tang, I¡¯m not bothering you here, am I?¡±
¡°Not a bother at all, but it seems like Miss Sun doesn¡¯t oftene to the gym for practice, does she?¡± Tang Huoyang asked casually.
Sun Ruofan smiled and blinked, ¡°Brother Tang seems toe even less often.¡±
Tang Huoyang gave an awkward smile.
Before he could say anything else, he was grabbed by Pei Jinye.
¡°Less chit-chat, fight!¡±
¡°¡Bro, I thought for a moment you had actually turned over a new leaf!!!¡±
¡°Quit yapping!¡±
¡°Man, could you be a little more gentle with your moves!¡±
The two traded blows while whispering to each other in hushed voices.
Time passed without them noticing.
Sun Ruofan yawned repeatedly.
Seeing this, Tang Huoyang hastily stopped, ¡°Old Pei, that¡¯s enough for today, you¡¯ve been too fierce. It¡¯s not because there¡¯s a beautifuldy by your side that yourbat power is off the charts, is it?¡±
Pei Jinye was speechless.
Sun Ruofan covered her mouth, trying to stifle herughter at the side.
Pei Jinye sighed silently to himself.
He admitted he was handsome, but it¡¯s not like just one encounter would make someone silently vow their heart to him.
He always refrained from suspecting others with the worst in mind, yet being cautious by nature was his talent.
So, regarding Sun Ruofan, he had always been on guard.
¡°How about we all have dinner together tonight?¡±
Tang Huoyang suggested, looking at both of them.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t say anything.
It was Sun Ruofan who stood up and apologetically said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass this time, I¡¯ve already made ns to go shopping with a friend tonight, but next time if I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll treat.¡±
¡°Haha, sure, just let Old Pei notify me next time you¡¯re free.¡±
After watching Sun Ruofan leave, Tang Huoyang looked at Pei Jinye with a mix of frustration and regret, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to walk her out?¡±
Pei Jinye replied helplessly, ¡°Brother Yang, a twisted melon isn¡¯t sweet, I¡¯m not into romantic stuff right now, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡±
Tang Huoyang heaved a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve been sparring with you for so long, exposed my weaknesses several times for you to show off in front of Sun Ruofan, but you werepletely oblivious. I don¡¯t even know what to say to you.¡±
Pei Jinye pretended not to hear and changed the subject, ¡°What exactly is the difference between Power Practice and Exfoliate? I¡¯ve been stuck in Power Practice for too long.¡±
Tang Huoyang paused.
Feeling helpless.
Knowing that Old Pei was obsessively focused on martial arts, he didn¡¯t say much more and mused, ¡°In my view, it¡¯s a matter of a qualitative change¡ Power Practice can be trained with fitness lifting, while for Exfoliate you can also use external stimuli¡ have you heard of the Iron Sand Palm?¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
It couldn¡¯t be the Iron Sand Palm he was thinking of, could it?
Indeed.
¡°The essence of Iron Sand Palm is to channel the breath from the Dantian and focus all your strength into the palm. You must begin with real strength and when you exhale, you have to make a sound¡¡±
¡°Is it really effective?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, just control your strength. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like me; both hands broken for half a month, but in the end, I sessfully exfoliated. You control your strength and there should be no problem.¡±
That evening, back at home, Pei Jinye looked at the wok in his kitchen, tempted to try.
Maybe give it a shot?
But he decided against it¡ that method sounded a bit too unorthodox.
He practiced ¡°Psychic¡¤Lock Technique¡± as well as ¡°Solid Yuan Technique¡± once through.
Before he knew it, morning hade the next day.
Pei Jinye woke up feeling refreshed and clear-headed.
The increase in spiritual power seemed to have shortened his sleep time.
Speaking precisely,
the moment he sessfully entered concentration during cultivation, he reached a state akin to deep sleep. Thus, Pei Jinye ensured his rest while also advancing his cultivation¡ªa two-fold gain.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
That morning,
ck Shark sent a message over.
[What you requested is at No 18 Heyue Street, under the third stone b in the third alleyway counting from the third wutong tree on the left.]
Silently, Pei Jinye put away his phone.
The Appraisal Technique had arrived!
He got his gear ready.
Quietly, Pei Jinye slipped away.
After emerging from the slums, he changed into a new outfit,plete with a duckbill cap,rge sunsses, and a ck face mask.
Even if Tang Huoyang had appeared right then, he would not have recognized that this person was Pei Jinye.
Before long,
following ck Shark¡¯s guidance, Pei Jinye arrived at the designated spot. Wearing specially made gloves, he carefully lifted the stone b and immediately saw a roll of cowhide lying within.
He quickly scooped it up and tucked it into his bosom.
Just as he was about to get up,
¡°Kid, hand over the stuff!¡±
A vicious voice suddenly came from behind him.
Without a hint of panic, Pei Jinye stood up, turned his head to look, and saw a small-time thug with a wicked wolf tattoo on his arm, approaching with a switchde in hand.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s fully armed appearance, the thug was clearly taken aback.
In broad daylight, normal people wouldn¡¯t be dressed like this.
In the moment his brain froze, the thug turned and ran.
But suddenly, a sigh rang in his ear, sounding at that moment like a thunderp in spring.
A chill ran down his spine, and just as a handnded on his shoulder, his arm broke out in goosebumps. Before he could utter a sound, an emotionless voice whispered in his ear.
¡°Enter the dream.¡±
It was as if no one noticed that a thug had just vanished from the world at that moment.
Probably except for his boss, who was shaking down others.
¡°Damn Kong Que De, where is that guy? Did he go whoring off again! Mad, he¡¯ste even when I told him to be on time!¡±
At 8:20 AM,
Outside the rental.
Thendy was slightly taken aback upon seeing Pei Jinye: ¡°Little Li, good morning.¡±
¡°Morning, Aunt Wei.¡±
With a face of easygoing humility, Pei Jinye nodded and then walked into his room.
Thendy hesitated for a moment, but said nothing more and returned to her own room after throwing away the trash.
¡°Mom, what are you mumbling about?¡±
A young girl¡¯s voice came from the living room.
¡°Nothing much, I just bumped into Little Li from next door. Haven¡¯t seen him around muchtely.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? By the way, Mom, I need some Blood Energy Pills to replenish my blood. I should be able to go for my awakening and ranking at the end of the month.¡±
¡°You¡¯re awesome, darling.¡±
¡°Alright, Mom, stop pinching my cheek.¡±
¡°I wonder if Little Li has gone through his ranking¡ If he has, maybe I could ask him about it.¡±
[Appraisal Technique: Beginner 0.1%.]
Straight after Pei Jinye began, he immediately noticed an additional line of text on his attribute panel.
Spiritual Power: [5.2-5.2]
He made a point to check the Old Gods Association¡¯s internalwork.
Appraisal Technique price: 5800 (original price 10000)
¡°Tsk, Old ck is even stingier than I thought.¡±
Combining merits from both of his ounts, Pei Jinye had amassed four thousand, meaning thepensation that ck Shark made such a fuss over was mostly from Pei Jinye himself.
ncing at the Solidifying Yuan Technique, it was priced at 78000, clearly demonstrating the Silver Art practitioners¡¯ kindness.
¡°Times have changed¡ ck Shark¡¯s heart is truly pitch ck.¡±
On the way to school,
Pei Jinye kept using the Appraisal Technique.
Numbers like [1-1], [0.3-1], [1.3-1.3] asionally floated above the heads of the passersby.
The proficiency of this technique was also rising imperceptibly.
Unexpectedly,
upon taking his first step into the school,
an Appraisal Technique was cast, and a row of numbers surfaced above the head of a middle-aged man with a darkplexion.
[10-?]
¡°Holy shit! Did I just bump into a Sweeping Monk???¡±
Chapter 35 - 35 Benefits Advantage (Seeking Recommendations and Follows for Latest Chapter)_1
Chapter 35 Benefits Advantage (Seeking Rmendations and Follows for Latest Chapter)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The dark-faced middle-aged man watched skeptically as Pei Jinye was led away by Ice Sister.
¡°This kid¡¡±
He just felt like he was being watched.
Could it be that he was an Awakener?
¡°Ice Sister, why did youe?¡± Pei Jinye asked, puzzled.
Ice Sister, with aposed gaze, stared straight ahead at the road. ¡°Because of Fang Hai¡¯s incident, the school is in a state of ¡®immense sorrow.¡¯ I am taking you to see the principal now.¡±
¡°Ice Sister, I don¡¯t want everyone to know,¡± Pei Jinye whispered, shaking his head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school doesn¡¯t know about your awakening yet. Besides, this is a private meeting with the principal. You can¡¯t bypass him. Whether it¡¯s a regr ssification or an elite evaluation, the school will find out eventually. Informing him in advance might actually make it easier to hide your information.¡±
The words of Ice Sister gave Pei Jinye food for thought.
Because of a word from Teacher Chang, he had nearly be a target for everyone at the Bronze Association, though they were only respecting Teacher Chang¡¯s face.
To those students with illustrious backgrounds, he was just an Awakener. The Psychic ss might be worth noticing, but not to the extent that they would lose face to foster a connection with him.
If everyone at the school knew¡
Ice Sister said meaningfully, ¡°With Fang Hai¡¯s precedent, the principal will surely treasure your identity secrecy even more this time.¡±
Pei Jinye paused.
Ten minutester.
Principal¡¯s office.
An intense aura suddenly burst forth.
Principal Wang, with his hair gray, could not conceal his excitement. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve awakened? And to the Psychic ss?¡±
Pei Jinye calmly nodded.
¡°Do I need to demonstrate?¡±
Principal Wang¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation.
Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and pointed at Principal Wang¡¯s cup from a distance.
The next second.
The cup suddenly shook.
A few drops of tea sshed out.
With Principal Wang¡¯s expression frozen, Pei Jinye exined without any rush, ¡°What I¡¯ve awakened is a Spiritual Attack. Against entities without a soul, it can only exert this much power.¡±
Principal Wang snapped back to reality, ¡°Right, that¡¯s the principle. How long have you been awakened?¡±
Pei Jinye thought for a moment. ¡°A week ago? I¡¯ve forgotten the exact time.¡±
It felt like only a few days, yet it was as if a long time had passed.
After all, who could have imagined that he, a high school student with a simple background and ordinary status, would somehow end up associated with the notorious Old Gods Association?
¡°That long?¡± Principal Wang was taken aback, he looked at Ice Sister. ¡°Teacher Xiao, this?¡±
Ice Sister, with her calm gaze, said, ¡°Fang Hai¡¯s fate has shown the importance of keeping information confidential, so Principal Wang, I hope the matter of Pei Jinye¡¯s awakening can be kept secret.¡±
Principal Wang came to his senses, mming his fist on the desk, ¡°Yes, it must be kept secret! This matter must be kept confidential! Pei¡ Student Pei is indeed a rare talent, awakened to the Transcendent before the major exam, and to the Psychic ss at that. His future is boundless. For our number two school, it¡¯s an honor to have him¡¡±
Pei Jinye felt no joy from Principal Wang¡¯s hollow praises, and got straight to the point, ¡°I want to know what the number two school can offer me?¡±
Principal Wang was startled, having never seen such a direct student before, but this was a seedling that could bring honor to their school.
He quickly regained hisposure, ¡°Of course! You can have the same treatment as Fang Hai! For your uing sses, I can personally arrange a teacher for you. It¡¯s not easy to find a Transcendent from the Psychic ss, but I will try my best to find you one¡¡±
Ice Sister calmly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve registered him for this year¡¯s elite evaluation.¡±
¡°The elite evaluation?¡± Principal Wang was momentarily stunned, his brain failing to grasp the concept.
But the next moment, his eyes bulged as he stared hard at Ice Sister, ¡°You mean, he¡ he¡¯s signed up for this year¡¯s national elite evaluation?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ice Sister was as calm as ever.
Principal Wang suddenly looked at Pei Jinye, then nced at Ice Sister, excited yet somewhat hesitant, ¡°Do you think he¡¡±
He didn¡¯t finish his sentence in front of Pei Jinye, instead, he diverted the topic and looked at Pei Jinye, saying with a warm smile, ¡°Student Pei, you may directly make a request. What do you want? As far as I know, ording to past practice, the elite examination is around November.¡±
Pei Jinye was not shy about his needs, smiling he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange for a tutor; I have my own training n. What I urgently need right now are things that can substantially replenish my Vitality.¡±
As for the Psychic ss techniques, he had them all, both defensive and offensive, and he didn¡¯t have the spare energy to learn any other techniques for the time being.
Principal Wang was very decisive, ¡°That can be arranged! I will personally take care of it. You just focus on the exam!¡±
¡°Then thank you for your support, Principal Wang!¡±
¡°Haha, the school is honored to have such an outstanding student like you, it¡¯s a credit to us.¡±
Principal Wang¡¯s smile grew even brighter.
If this Student Pei really seeded, then his contribution wouldn¡¯t just be the icing on the cake; it could be like sending charcoal in snowy weather.
Even if he didn¡¯t seed in the assessment, he was still an Awakener. There was still a chance for him to make it into top schools in next year¡¯s big exam, and by then, he could bring endless glory to their Second Middle School.
Before long.
Principal Wang shared some hearsay about the elite examination. After all, it had been many years since anyone from Da Peng City participated in the elite examination.
The specific details were ones that Principal Wang learned through his former friends.
What was described matched what Ice Sister had said; it was an evaluation based on the proportion of three types of abilities.
After a while, Pei Jinye stood up to take his leave, holding the leave slip personally signed by Principal Wang. Under the stunned gaze of his chubby desk-mate, he watched as the hot-tempered dean of education gave him permission to leave.
¡°Damn, what¡¯s up with Brother Ye? Why has he been taking leave so oftentely¡ Has his condition weakened to this extent?¡±
Inside the office.
Only then did Principal Wang finally voiced the question that had been in his heart.
¡°Do you think he has a chance?¡±
Ice Sister neither denied nor affirmed, merely stating calmly, ¡°He is different from the others.¡±
Principal Wang frowned; this wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted.
He said gravely, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget, the elite examination has a fatality rate. Aren¡¯t you afraid¡ He is the future hope of our Second Middle School, I don¡¯t want a repeat of what happened to Fang Hai.¡±
Ice Sister looked over slowly, ¡°And what if he seeds?¡±
Principal Wang fell silent.
Ice Sister continued slowly, ¡°He has already joined the Bronze Association and became that person¡¯s Inhouse Student, in less than two weeks.¡±
Principal Wang was taken aback.
Ice Sister said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your judgment is inferior to his.¡±
Principal Wang immediately scoffed, ¡°Teacher Chang¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t better than mine.¡±
He was also skeptical in his heart.
Was Pei Jinye really so ¡°valuable¡±? Was he worth getting that old man¡¯s attention¡
Just as Ice Sister was about to leave the room.
Principal Wang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Are you nning to bring him into the Military Department in the future? I hope you won¡¯t interfere with his choices. I understand your difficulties, but I hope¡ you¡¯ll give him a little more freedom.¡±
Ice Sister paused, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±
¡°Creak¡± went the door as it opened, then closed again.
Everything returned to tranquility.
It took a long while for Principal Wang to remember that he had long since quit smoking.
But this time.
He was even more excited than when Fang Hai awakened.
¡°This is a little monster who has awakened to the power of Spiritual Attacks.¡±
Chapter 36 - 36 Intimidation (Thanks to Xiaoxin Feili for the reward and support)_1
Chapter 36 Intimidation (Thanks to Xiaoxin Feili for the reward and support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye had arranged with Principal Wang that every subsequent delivery would be ensured to reach his home, the one where Father Pei and Mother Pei lived.
Today, after leaving No.2 Middle School,
Pei Jinye made a special trip back there.
But Father Pei and Mother Pei weren¡¯t in.
Following the route etched in his memory, Pei Jinye found his way there.
Qingtang Road, East Street, poprly known as the food street.
At this moment, Father Pei and Mother Pei were busy at their stall, with the morous cries of hawkers surrounding them.
¡°Jinye?¡± Father Pei saw Pei Jinye. ¡°Have you eaten yet? Shall I make you a meat pie?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°I have eaten. I was just passing by and wanted to check in.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you attending school today?¡± Mother Pei looked over suspiciously.
Pei Jinye took out a leave slip personally approved by the principal and greeted, ¡°The school has permitted me to train on my own. Periodically, they will send a batch of supplies to our home. They¡¯ll contact me in advance, and I¡¯ll let you know, so you can receive it for me.¡±
The school is also sending supplies?
It was news to Father Pei and Mother Pei, but seeing that Pei Jinye appeared to be in good condition, it eased their worries.
After the customers had left,
Pei Jinye helped clean up the dining table.
Before long, a group of men, brimming with aggression, came over.
Father Pei saw them and inwardly cursed his bad luck, but he still put on a courteous face and took out a pack of cigarettes. ¡°Brother San, what brings you here today?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s action of wiping the tables didn¡¯t stop; he just turned his head with a puzzled look for a nce.
The fat man, dressed in the street management uniform, trailed by three underlings all d simrly but of slimmer build.
Brother San swatted away the hand Father Pei extended with the cigarettes, his impatience clear as he said, ¡°I tell you, Old Pei, I¡¯ve been quite amodating, haven¡¯t I? I agreed to yourte stall fee payment by half a month, right? But you can¡¯t treat Brother San like a fool, can you?¡±
Mother Pei was obviously indignant, ¡°Why does everyone else pay 600 a month, and our family has to pay 1200? Brother San, you¡¯re a reasonable man, but this is just too much!¡±
Working hard all month just to take home a little over three thousand, and now to be gouged for an extra twelve hundred out of the blue, who could stand it?
¡°Too much?¡± Brother San scoffed, ¡°Yours is thergest table! It¡¯s only right that we charge you more! I¡¯mying it out here today¡ª¡±
¡°Brother San, is it?¡±
Suddenly, a calm voice interjected.
All eyes turned in unison.
Father Pei and Mother Pei¡¯s expressions changed, ¡°Jinye!¡±
Father Pei hurriedly went forward to pull Pei Jinye, who was walking towards them. Pei Jinye patted his shoulder, a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Brother San is a reasonable man; he won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±
Father Pei hesitated for a moment.
Pei Jinye had already walked past him.
Brother San raised an eyebrow at Pei Jinye.
¡°And who might you be?¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled, ¡°Surely Brother San isn¡¯t afraid of a high school student, right?¡±
¡°What a joke¡±
Before Brother San could finish scoffing, Pei Jinye spoke casually, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡±
Brother San frowned.
The next moment, Pei Jinye reached out and grabbed his arm.
The underlings at his side immediately furrowed their brows, ready to reprimand Pei Jinye¡¯s disrespectful behavior.
But to their surprise, their own captain obediently followed him.
The subordinates exchanged confused nces, clueless about what was happening.
As Pei Jinye pulled Brother San aside, he didn¡¯t forget to look back and smile at his parents, ¡°Keep up the business. I¡¯ll just talk to Brother San about my school stuff. He¡¯ll understand.¡±
After finishing his words, he led Brother San to an alley nearby.
Father Pei and Mother Pei looked at each other hesitantly.
¡°Should we go check it out?¡±
¡°Jinye¡¡±
The three underlings, resembling monkeys, looked at each other in bewilderment, then hurriedly followed.
They had just reached the entrance of the alley.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
A fist flew through the air.
The first to bear the brunt of it was one individual who took a punch straight to the face, eyes widening in shock as his body mmed against the wall.
Before the other two could even react, they were dragged into the fray.
If it weren¡¯t for the worry about upsetting his parents, Pei Jinye would have been hard-pressed to hold back from taking action until now.
¡°You want money, is it?¡±
¡°I am a member of the street management¡ªbump!¡±
Pei Jinye delivered a punch straight to the stomach, causing the other person to open their mouth wide in pain, vomiting sour bile, their body in mid-air resembling a shrimp bent at the waist.
¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±
A few punchester.
Three men were already on the ground.
One of them had a face filled with terror, ¡°We¡¯re from the Street Enforcement Council, you dare to attack us, that¡¯s illegal!¡±
Pei Jinye ignored him and instead looked coldly at the bruised and swollen Third Brother.
¡°Kneel and talk.¡±
Third Brother shakily knelt down.
The subordinates curled up on the ground clutching their stomachs were suddenly stunned, their jaws dropping.
¡°Third, Third Brother!!!¡±
¡°Who sent you?¡±
Third Brother begged for mercy between sobs and snotty tears.
Awakener!
The opponent was actually an Awakener!
If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend an Awakener even if it meant death!
Right now, he loathed Zhou Dahai to his core.
He hurriedly said, ¡°It was Zhou Dahai, the vendor at Stall 36 next door. He was jealous of your family¡¯s business, thinking your business was stealing his clients, so he gave me ten thousand yuan to punish your family.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Pei Jinye asked indifferently.
¡°Spent it all¡.¡± Third Brother stuttered, visibly afraid.
Pei Jinye looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it hard for you, just do to them what you did to my family, but double.¡±
¡°Yes¡ I promise, I swear I¡¯ll destroy their family!¡± Third Brother knelt on the ground, groveling.
Pei Jinye frowned, feeling this was all so troublesome¡ªhis family was just trying to make a simple living and even that could trigger jealousy.
Impatiently, he delivered a kick, ¡°You know what to say when you go out, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t need to teach you that, right?¡±
¡°Got it, got it, you can rx.¡±
Pei Jinye turned around, letting out a sigh, ¡°I originally wanted to coexist peacefully with you as an ordinary person, but it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t value that. I beat you up; you won¡¯t hold a grudge against me for that, right? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re quite reasonable.¡±
Third Brother quickly prostrated on the ground, crying and pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything, I swear¡.¡±
His predecessor had provoked an Awakener and was beaten to death, yet the Awakener got off scot-free. Instead, all of his predecessor¡¯s wrongdoings were exposed. He didn¡¯t even receive benefits for dying in the line of duty and was insteadbeled a criminal.
Thinking of this, Third Brother dared not offend Pei Jinye. He silently cursed Zhou Dahai countless times in his heart, but his face showed only caution and fear of inadvertently provoking the formidable person before him.
Recalling the terrifying experience he had just gone through¡ If there was a hell on this earth, then this formidable individual before him had just given him a tour of it.
He swore he never wanted to experience it again in his life.
Pei Jinye returned to the stall with a look of naive innocence.
¡°All sorted.¡±
¡°How did you sort it?¡± Father Pei asked hesitantly.
Pei Jinye scratched his head, embarrassed, ¡°Our principal¡¯s surname is Wang, he used to supervise their boss, I scared them with Principal Wang, and they didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant¡.¡±
¡°But what if Principal Wang finds out one day¡.¡±
Pei Jinye waved his hand, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t care about these things. Even if he found out, he would be d I used his name more often; he¡¯s now counting on me to cultivate well and add glory to No. 2 High School.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before.
The Street Enforcement Council¡¯s vehicles arrived.
Father Pei thought they wereing for revenge and panickedly looked for a kitchen knife.
But, just ten meters away at Stall 36, Zhou Dahai and the members of the Street Enforcement Council got into an argument and after a massive uproar, he was beaten up and hauled away.
Third Brother looked at the onlookers with an air of seriousness, ¡°I want to emphasize again, food safety vitions will be punished without exception; no one should take their chances!¡±
Father Pei and Mother Pei exchanged puzzled looks.
¡°It was Zhou Dahai, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s him, this nuisance has finally been taken away.¡±
Pei Jinye sat in a chair to the side, watching with interest as Third Brother put on a pompous act.
He never understood why everyone was so afraid of Transcendents, but now he got it.
No matter how strong a regr person is, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend a Transcendent recklessly because no one wants to shorten their life.
This Sun San, even if he wanted to take revenge and find his superiors, his superiors would also have to weigh the consequences of offending a Transcendent.
He didn¡¯t mind that his approach this time was somewhat crude, as long as it was effective.
Dealing with an ordinary person, outright killing would bring about a lot of trouble.
Pei Jinye watched as the other party looked at him with a cautiously hopeful gaze, his own expression unfazed.
Unconsciously, he too had be someone capable of intimidation¡
Chapter 37 - 37 Rescue Mission (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1
Chapter 37 Rescue Mission (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
[Proficiency +100%]
Bronze Association corridor.
Pei Jinye obtained another Attribute Light Group.
He swiped to bring up the attribute panel.
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor 98.6%); Shock (Minor 5.9%); Blood Guiding Art (Minor 0.2%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor 4.5%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 0.3%);
[Psychic Power]: 5.4-5.4;
Pei Jinye pondered for a moment.
Increasing psychic power was too slow.
Although his physical quality seemed decent now, when it came to actualbat, he still relied on abilities of the Psychic ss.
To enter dreams and annihte, simple and direct.
Therefore, enhancing psychic power was of the utmost importance.
There was still more than ten days until the elite assessment.
That also meant he had at least five more opportunities to obtain Attribute Light Groups.
To raise all Techniques to a minor level¡ there was still hope.
The next second.
The Solidifying Yuan Technique column updated.
A massive influx of memories from practicing the ¡°Solid Yuan Technique¡± surged forth, and his understanding of psychic power began to deepen rapidly.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes avable to fuse: 0);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor;
[Vitality Value]: 6.6-6.7;
[Stamina]: 10.6-11.2 (Average value for a normal person: 1);
[Psychic Power]: 5.4-5.4;
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Minor 98.6%); Shock (Minor 5.9%); Dream Hypnosis (Minor 4.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Minor 0.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Minor 0.2%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 3%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 1.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.3%);
Pei Jinye was quite satisfied.
However, when he looked at the Extraordinary Genes column, he hesitated for a moment.
¡°Three fragments of Extraordinary Genes are needed to synthesize one Extraordinary Gene, I wonder if the Strength System¡¯s Extraordinary Gene will eventually be able to merge smoothly into Body¡¤Diamond¡ and I do not know what unexpected changes it might bring after the fusion¡¡±
Pei Jinyeposed himself.
He had agreed to meet Tang Huoyang in the evening, and as it was only past two in the afternoon, he found a quiet spot by himself and began practicing the Solidifying Yuan Technique.
This morning, he had discussed the issue of limits with Ice Sister by the roadside.
Ice Sister fell silent for a long time, ¡°Limits are determined by one¡¯s talent, and it¡¯s very difficult to increase them significantly. Some people improve their cultivation techniques and break through a level to increase their Vitality Value by one to two points, but others, at their limit, only increase by 0.2 points, which is determined by talent. Moreover, if a person does not progress further in cultivation by middle age, their Vitality will start to decline¡¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s very difficult to improve one¡¯s limits?¡±
¡°Very difficult¡ Not everyone is a genius; for ordinary people, just beginning might take a lifetime.¡±
Inside the pavilion, the wild grass bowed under the gentle breeze.
The evening sun smeared across the horizon.
In this deste pavilion, only Pei Jinye was present, earnestly cultivating.
Minor level Solidifying Yuan Technique was indeed much more powerful than the Beginner level!
Pei Jinye¡¯s session of cultivation ended.
In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed.
Pei Jinye remained motionless in meditation, his body starting to stiffen.
But the results were very good.
His current limit of psychic power had increased by a whole point!
[Psychic Power]: 5.9-6.4;
¡°I¡¯m just suddenly a bit hungry.¡±
Pei Jinye stood up and went to a small diner outside, specifically asking for a dish of ck Blood Beast Meat to be stir-fried for him.
The restaurant, knowing he came from the deep alleys of the Bronze Association, did not dare to neglect him; moreover, Pei Jinye had been spending generously these past couple of days, and the owner couple was only too happy to see him frequent their ce more often.
A te of ck Blood Beast Meat went down his stomach.
Vitality restored.
The hunger in his stomach finally subsided a bit.
¡°Buzz, buzz!¡±
The mobile phone on the table vibrated.
After Pei Jinye had downed the medicinal soup in the bowl, he picked up the phone.
He sent Tang Huoyang a location.
In less than three minutes,
Tang Huoyang found his way there and, seeing the stack of tes piled on the table, eximed in astonishment, ¡°Damn, big brother, are you okay? Why did you eat so much?¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t look up, ¡°Do you want a serving?¡±
Tang Huoyang opened his mouth, smiled bitterly, and shook his head, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not hungry. This¡ How much did you eat?¡±
Pei Jinye finished everything on the table, let out a loud, satisfied burp, then stood up to settle the bill.
The meal cost nearly four hundred.
He guessed it was because he had practiced a new technique, but as long as it was beneficial for his body, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t refuse.
In the evening,
Tang Huoyang, panting heavily, waved his hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯m beat. Are you some kind of perpetual motion machine? Don¡¯t you ever get tired?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his numb arms, ¡°Your talent is too solid.¡±
Tang Huoyangughed at himself, ¡°That¡¯s why everyone says I was born to be a punching bag.¡±
Hey on the ground and then shook his leg to signal Pei Jinye to look over, ¡°You free tomorrow at noon?¡±
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Pei Jinye thought for a moment, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have anything on.¡±
Tang Huoyang said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow, noon at 12 o¡¯clock, Swan Lake Hotel Room 307. It¡¯s just my friends, no one else. Are youing?¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback, ¡°Your birthday? What do you want?¡±
Upon hearing this, Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°I appreciate the thought; your presence will be enough.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not eptable. Tell me if there¡¯s something you want,¡± Pei Jinye insisted.
Tang Huoyang suddenly winked, ¡°How about you bring me a little sister?¡±
Pei Jinye responded with a single finger.
Tang Huoyangughed out loud.
After the banter ended,
The two sparred for another half hour.
A phone call came in.
Tang Huoyang nodded and said a few words, then turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei, a friend of mine just got dumped and is now crying about jumping off a building. I need to go andfort her.¡±
¡°Do you need me toe with you?¡± Pei Jinye was taken aback.
Tang Huoyang waved it off, ¡°No worries. Just make sure you¡¯re there tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at noon.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±
After Tang Huoyang left, Pei Jinye continued his training at the martial arts ground.
Around 8:20 that night, another mobile phone vibrated.
Pei Jinye opened his eyes.
He then discreetly checked the message.
Silver Art: ¡°Meet at the usual ce tonight at 9.¡±
Pei Jinye deleted the message, ¡°Another mission.¡±
Inside the secret room of the Red Rose Bar,
Only ck Shark and Silver Art were present that night.
¡°Red Rose and the others are busy with other missions. Tonight¡¯s task is urgent. Superiors have ordered us to extract a guest at the Harbor City Silver Grid by ten tonight, code-named Number series¡¡±
ck Shark solemnly issued the task.
Silver Art propped up his chin, daydreaming.
Pei Jinye maintained an expression of calm, indifference, and an aura that strangers should keep away.
ck Shark sighed¡ his heart felt weary.
¡°What I need to remind you of is that this guest is actually our internal agent nted within the Federation, but his cover may have been blown, leading him to signal for emergency extraction¡ Do not rule out the use of force. So, Silver Art, you¡¯ll coordinate with ck Shark for a swift and decisive action. Additionally, Heavenly Calction has already nned your escape route.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly spoke in a voice altered by a voice changer, ¡°Can we be sure the person hasn¡¯t defected to the Federation? I need to know the risk level of this mission.¡±
ck Shark fell silent for a moment, ¡°Because of the abrupt nature of the incident, we don¡¯t haveplete details about the person¡ However, the headquarters has rated the risk as minor. What I know is that the person was involved in our core ns, making defection highly unlikely¡ If defection urs, you are authorized to eliminate them.¡±
¡°But let me remind you, if you do eliminate them, you will then go to the headquarters for an inspection and write a detailed report exining your reasons because the individual is a participant in the core n, and thus, of significant importance. I hope you can understand that.¡±
Chapter 38 - 38 The Nuclear Powered Fist God_1
Chapter 38 The Nuclear Powered Fist God_1
Trantor: 549690339
The sound of the waves never ceased to reach the shore of the harbor.
Beneath the clear moonlight, this soul-stirring sound of the waves was somewhat of a buzzkill.
Xiao Fengchen, carrying a briefcase in his left hand and pressing tightly on his ck hat with his right, nced constantly at pedestrians ahead and behind through his thick lenses, as if he feared someone might discover his escape.
He had taken a ferry tonight on short notice.
If he were lucky, the Federation Research Institute wouldn¡¯t discover his escape until eleven o¡¯clock tonight.
But if he wasn¡¯t lucky¡
¡°Professor Xiao.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded not far behind him.
Xiao Fengchen¡¯splexion changed, and he cursed under his breath.
As if he hadn¡¯t heard, he quickened his pace to leave, not caring as his hat was whisked away by the fierce night wind and he immediately broke into a run.
He ran for he didn¡¯t know how long.
He plunged headfirst into the jungle.
Gasping for air, he kept feeling for the trunks and continued running forward.
He heard theughter of young men and women and soon saw several tents.
Under the campfire, his sudden appearance startled everyone.
Fog enveloped the area without anyone noticing.
An icy cold wind blew in gusts.
But footsteps behind him kepting, seeming to get closer and closer.
Xiao Fengchen¡¯s face was ashen.
It was over.
His guesses hadn¡¯t been wrong.
Indeed, the Institute had noticed something was off with him; had he not seen the Investigation Team during a chat with the parking lot janitor, he might still be oblivious, passing intelligence to the Old Gods Association and getting captured for a brutal interrogation.
He stumbled.
Xiao Fengchen fell to the ground.
Before he could get up, suddenly a Vine Man sprang from behind, wrapping around his legs.
Xiao Fengchen¡¯s face was filled with terror.
¡°No, no! Let go of me!!!¡±
Out of the fog, two men in ck suits and sunsses appeared, one¡¯s arm turned into a Vine Man, connecting to Xiao Fengchen¡¯s leg.
With a lift of his hand.
Xiao Fengchen was hoisted by his left leg high into the air.
The nearby young men and women were startled, letting out screams.
¡°What do we do?¡± Vine Man looked over.
¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± The long-haired man in sunsses spoke indifferently, a long knife appearing in his hand as his figure vanished from the spot.
Amid screams, Vine Man walked over unhurriedly, a faint smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Fengchen hanging in mid-air: ¡°Professor Xiao, what are you doing in Da Peng Cityte at night instead of conducting experiments at the research institute?¡±
Xiao Fengchen¡¯s face was deathly pale, especially seeing that these people didn¡¯t spare even ordinary people, killing them to silence any witnesses; he was even more shocked!
Retreating in horror, he eximed, ¡°Who the hell are you? I just came here to buy supplies; let me go or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±
Vine Man revealed a sinister smile: ¡°Professor Xiao, there¡¯s no point in pretending now. Come with us. I hope you can maintain your innocence on the cross.¡±
Countless Vines wrapped around Xiao Fengchen like a cocoon, gradually enclosing him.
To the side, the long-haired man in sunsses cleaned the blood off his de and frowned, ¡°There are no wild animals around here; what a nuisance. Dealing with this kind of trouble whenever we go out, if the boss finds out we¡¯ve been negligent, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±
¡°Luckily, we¡¯ve caught a traitor; that should offset our mistake.¡±
Not far away.
Silver Art looked towards Pei Jinye, waiting for hismand.
Pei Jinye said calmly, ¡°It seems we¡¯ve overthought it; the other side hasn¡¯t turned. Let¡¯s save him first; we¡¯ll leave the interrogation to those above.¡±
Silver Art nodded his head.
¡°Shall I begin?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Having received Pei Jinye¡¯s nod of approval, Silver Art rushed out swiftly.
Silver light sparkled.
In an instant, the woods were as bright as day.
Pei Jinye:
Damn, don¡¯t go all-out and identally kill Professor Xiao!
He nced in the direction and rushed out as well.
Not forgetting to cast two Psychic Power Identification Techniques.
[6.7-7]
[6-7.1]
¡°Damn! Their upper limit is higher than mine!¡±
Pei Jinye cursed under his breath, pulled out a Titanium Alloy Knife from his waist, and shed directly at the Vine that had entangled Xiao Fengchen.
¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±
Vine Man abruptly caught sight of the Sword Light and cried out in rm.
He grabbed with his other hand.
But the next second, Silver Art extended his hand and swiped in front of him, where silver light tore through the void and directly shattered the countless Vine Men in front of him.
¡°Damn, it¡¯s him! Number 17 on the ck List, Silver Art!¡± the Vine Man eximed in rm.
The long-haired man in sunsses next to him sneered, ¡°Just as I thought, there¡¯s a connection with the Old Gods Association!¡±
A sword hung at his waist.
His figure instantly vanished from the spot.
Leaving only his words drifting in the air, ¡°You deal with him, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±
The Vine Man rapidly grew new Vine Men, like Tree Dragons, splitting into two, one wave charging at Silver Art, the other attacking Pei Jinye who was approaching the cocoon.
Pei Jinye¡¯s wrist was entangled by a Vine Man.
He swung his sword to cut.
He barely managed to cut halfway through when new Vine Men appeared, their speed incredibly fast and their numbers even greater.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help frowning.
They were tough to deal with.
He cast the Appraisal Technique.
Five meters away, the opponent¡¯s spiritual power had declined by 0.1, leaving 6.6 remaining.
Waiting like this, enduring a hard fight, was not the solution.
With a thought,
Golden Armor!
The ability of Jin Wuji was quietly employed. Under the dazzling light from Silver Art, it was barely noticeable, especially since he deliberately wore long sleeves to avoid exposing a skin surface as unseemly as Jin Wuji¡¯s.
Pei Jinye felt a sudden surge of power and violently yanked, tearing the Vine Man on his wrist to shreds with a ¡°rip¡±.
¡°What!¡±
The Vine Man was shocked.
The next moment.
Pei Jinye gave up chasing Xiao Fengchen and lifted his sword to sh directly at him.
The Technique ¡°Quake¡± was activated simultaneously.
The sword wind surged out, striking the Vine Men blocking the attack in front of him. The crisp shing movement was hindered and turned out to be not as ferocious as a punch.
So the next moment, Pei Jinye simply dropped the sword, pouncing forward with the vigor of a live dragon, carrying a rush of wind and thunder.
After many days of battling solely with his Physical Body Strength against Tang Huoyang, he had already honed a great deal of experience.
Now employing the Transcendent Body¡¤Diamond ability meant breaking the previous limits, as his physical body strength rapidly soared several folds.
Recalling Jin Wuji¡¯s terrifying battle record of being invincible with his Golden Armor, one could only imagine the frightening potential of such Extraordinary-Human Genes.
The Vine Men he touched were mercilessly torn apart, as if everything was as fragile as paper mache in his hands.
The Vine Man¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.
¡°Holy shit, this physical body strength!¡±
Without any hesitation, he turned and shouted for help, ¡°Light Sword, save me!¡±
¡°ng!¡± A spray of sparks erupted beside Silver Art.
A figure that had suddenly appeared from the shadows quickly faded after striking with his sword, elusive as an uncertain shadow that couldn¡¯t be traced, hastily escaping to where the Vine Man was.
¡°Get over here!¡±
Within three feet, Pei Jinye grabbed a Vine Man and forcefully pulled the Vine Man over to himself, his massive fist crashing down on that terrified face.
¡°Bang!¡±
A figure suddenly hit the ground.
The ground was forcefully sted into a pit.
The Vine Man¡¯s head sank more than ten centimeters into the ground, bleeding from every orifice, his body convulsing.
¡°Bang!¡±
Sword Light suddenly fell.
In an instant, Pei Jinye was knocked back three to five steps.
He looked down.
A bloody mark appeared on his shoulder, but there was no blood flowing.
Thankfully he had the Golden Armor Defense; otherwise, thatst sword strike would have been enough to pierce through half his body.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze sharpened.
He hadn¡¯t even noticed how the opponent appeared.
Silver Art¡¯s voice came quickly, ¡°It¡¯s a Shadow System Transcendent who can transform himself into a shadow. In the night, he¡¯s on his home turf.¡±
¡°You light it up. I¡¯ll sense his position and call it out, and together we¡¯ll take him down!¡± Pei Jinye said decisively.
Silver Art charged forward and immediately went all out.
This time the silver light shone even more ferociously.
A shadowy figure swiftly rose, grabbed the still-twitching Vine Man, and quickly fled towards the darkness in the rear.
Pei Jinye hurriedly gave chase.
Then, the forest shuddered, the ground shaking cataclysmically, and a rolling dust cloud rose several meters high, billowing in all directions.
Silver Art¡¯s mouth gaped open.
¡°The Demon King¡ he couldn¡¯t be the Nuclear Powered Fist God, could he?¡±
Chapter 39 - 39 Devouring the New Transcendent (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1
Chapter 39 Devouring the New Transcendent (Seeking Favorites, Continuation, and Support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The man with long hair and sunsses, leaning against the tree roots, gasped heavily, fresh blood continuously streaming down his cheeks¡ But when he looked up, his pupils dted and his expression darkened at once.
Not dead yet!
Pei Jinye knelt on the ground, coughing in agony, spitting out a mouthful of blood-tinged sputum before he finally felt some relief.
Just now, he had embraced the man in sunsses opposite him and faced the big move of the Silver Art¡ If it weren¡¯t for the Extraordinary Golden Armor and the King Kong Indestructible Technique, he might really be dead by now!
He was gambling¡ but he clearly made the right bet!
Wiping the blood from his chin and straightening his mask, he struggled to rise from the ground and walked over.
¡°You go find Vine Man; I¡¯ll take care of this one,¡±
Pei Jinye said, turning his back on Silver Art.
In the recent battle, Vine Man had fled, taking Xiao Fengchen to who knows where.
Silver Art nodded and quickly left.
Xiao Fengchen was gone?
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t really worried.
Vine Man, being battered like that by him, would not be able to run far even if he could.
Moreover, he had deliberately let the other party go.
Because¡
He had his eyes set on the Extraordinary Abilities of the long-haired man in sunsses before him!
He cast the Appraisal Technique.
[1.3-7.1]
Pei Jinyeughed, his bloody smile like that of a demon from purgatory.
The long-haired man in sunsses felt an instinctive terror.
Desperately trying to activate his abilities.
He sprawled on the ground, trying to blend into the shadows, only the man opposite was faster!
The long-haired man in sunsses was hysterical, but in the next second, he was astonished on the spot.
It seemed he couldn¡¯t understand to his dying breath how a person could be both of the Body Technique System and the Psychic ss.
At the same time.
Two leaping sounds echoed next to his ear from Pei Jinye¡ª
¡°Enter dreams!¡±
When he was five years old.
¡°Xiaozhi, what is your dream?¡±
¡°What is a dream? Grandma, what does dream mean?¡±
¡°A dream is a gift bestowed upon you by the heavens; it¡¯s where you will be powerful once you take action.¡±
¡°Then I want to be like my father.¡±
¡°You mean to be a soldier?¡±
¡°Yes, Xiaozhi wants to be a soldier!¡±
When he was ten years old.
¡°Xiaozhi, your father has betrayed the Federation. He has led your brother and sister astray¡. Child, from today onwards, you should despise your father.¡±
¡°Despise¡ my father? Why did he betray?¡±
¡°You do not need to know why he betrayed; you just need to know that he has willingly degenerated and forsaken the trust of the Federation. This is a disgrace to the family! From today onwards, you will lose all privileges due to your father¡¯s influence!¡±
¡°I¡ hate him!¡±
¡°I hate everything! I hate all those who are happy! I want to curse them! Curse them¡ to death!¡±
Pei Jinye opened his eyes, his vision blood-red.
The resentment built up since childhood from the long-haired man in sunsses nearly made him lose his sanity.
Luckily, the Solidifying Yuan Technique had already reached Minor Sess, pulling him back from the brink at the critical moment.
¡°So he¡¯s a madman!¡±
Pei Jinye dragged his exhausted body, propping himself up to sit.
A scene of destion.
Pits of different sizes were the traces of the recent battle.
While waiting for Silver Art to return, he pulled up his attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3) (Extraordinary Genes can be fused);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker;
[Vitality Value]: 1.6-5.7;
[Stamina]: 4.6-11 (average value for ordinary people is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 1.7-7.4;
[Skills]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Sess 1.6%); Shock (Beginner 6.6%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 1.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.3%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 3.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%);
Pei Jinye suddenly eximed in surprise.
The decline in Vitality Value and Stamina was within his expectations.
The slight increase in Psychic Power was somewhat unexpected.
But what surprised him the most was the change in the column for Extraordinary Genes.
¡°Fusion?¡±
¡°Is it because a new system has been added, allowing for aplete fusion now?¡±
While Pei Jinye¡¯s heart raced with excitement, he suddenly hesitated.
¡°If I choose to fuse, will my Extraordinary Abilities change?¡±
Without pondering for too long, Pei Jinye decisively chose to fuse.
He had nothing to fear.
He himself could strip others of their Extraordinary Genes and fuse them with his own, so what was there to fear?
With a thought,
The next moment.
The entire attribute panel underwent a seismic transformation.
And Pei Jinye suddenly felt all the cells in his body boiling, as if his Vitality was being drawn by some mysterious force, continuously shattering¡ and then rebirthing.
This statested for about two minutes.
Pei Jinye¡¯s body felt as if it had been cleansed with water, with some slight cracking of the skin.
He ignored the cracked skin under his mask and immediately swiped open the attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (1/100) (Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3);
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker;
[Vitality Value]: 1.6-5.7;
[Stamina]: 4.6-12 (average value for a normal person is 1) (Devouring a Strength Gene Fragment, Physical strength limit +1);
[Psychic Power]: 1.7-7.4;
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Sess 1.6%); Shock (Beginner 6.6%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 1.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.3%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 3.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%);
¡°Devour?¡±
What surprised Pei Jinye even more were the four words ¡°First Form.¡±
Does that mean if I get ny-nine more fragments, I will be able to enter the Second Form?
¡°A long journey lies ahead.¡±
But a name does not affect ability, so Pei Jinye didn¡¯t probe further.
At that moment
¡°Demon King, are you alright?¡±
Silver Art approached from a distance with quick steps, carrying someone who had fainted.
After a closer inspection of Pei Jinye¡¯s condition and the dead body beside them with a face frozen in terror, he was slightly taken aback.
Pei Jinye steadied himself against a broken tree and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is he¡ dead?¡±
¡°No, he was making a ruckus just now, and I knocked him out cold,¡± said Silver Art nonchntly.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Inform ck Shark to arrange for someone to process the scene, and let¡¯s hand over the person.¡±
Silver Art nodded.
Once ck Shark received the location, they quickly arranged for their people to process the scene.
In the hovercar, upon hearing Pei Jinye cough, Silver Art couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really okay?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and closed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ that guy was just tough to handle.¡±
Silver Art agreed profoundly, ¡°Indeed, the Shadow series belongs to the special ss and is harder to deal with. But you, you¡¯re fierce. If I had been slightly off earlier, I might have killed you too.¡±
Pei Jinye knew he was referring to the time when he grappled with the long-haired man wearing sunsses to a mutual end.
He said softly, ¡°I am aware.¡±
20 minutester.
Pei Jinye and Silver Art arrived at the Red Rose Bar with Xiao Fengchen.
¡°Do you think he has any¡¡± ck Shark¡¯s words were not so explicit.
Pei Jinye simply sent over the surveince footage, ¡°This is the footage of us tailing him. Whether he has defected or not, that¡¯s for you to decide.¡±
Seeing how straightforward Pei Jinye was, ck Shark nodded and smiled, ¡°Well done.¡±
Pei Jinye paid no heed to such hypocritical praise, ¡°Credit the merits to my ount.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±
ck Shark watched Pei Jinye walk away.
Silver Art was about to leave too, but ck Shark stopped him.
¡°Silver Art, wait a moment, I have something to tell you.¡±
Silver Art nced at Pei Jinye¡¯s retreating figure, but he stayed, asking in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be the one to write the Retrogression report for tonight¡¯s action. Make it detailed.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to detail?¡±
¡°Like what you and Demon King said, what you did¡¡±
¡°Are you suspecting Demon King?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the Demon King has changed a lot recently?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Chapter 40 - 40 The Prey that came to the door_1
Chapter 40 The Prey that came to the door_1
Trantor: 549690339
Stepping out from the back alley of the bar, Pei Jinye exhaled lightly.
The scents inside the bar were too murky¡ a mix of smoke, alcohol, perfume, and air fresher overwhelmed him, especially since his perception had been enhanced.
As he left the alley, the ground was already slightly damp.
The light drizzle that fell on Pei Jinye¡¯s mask did not provoke the urge to dodge as a downpour would.
He moved forward for a moment.
Suddenly, Pei Jinye reached out to lower the brim of his hat.
After stepping into a shadow on the side, his entire figure vanished abruptly.
Three secondster, two hurried figures chased after him.
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°He was just here a second ago.¡±
¡°He¡±
The next second, ¡°Bang!¡±
The first ck-d man to arrive got hit by a heavy punch on the left cheek, sending him flying backwards and crashing into the wall at the alley¡¯s entrance, his fate unknown.
The adjacent chubby ck-d man stood stunned, his body breaking out in a cold sweat; he did however react quickly.
¡°Fire¡±
But just as small mes began to flicker on his fist.
A gigantic fist materialized out of nowhere, striking him in the stomach.
¡°Ugh!¡±
The chubby man¡¯s eyes bulged as he doubled over, almost vomiting everything he¡¯d eaten that day, like a shrimp that had been deveined.
What he didn¡¯t anticipate was that his opponent was even more ruthless and decisive than he¡¯d imagined.
¡°Enter the dream!¡±
An indifferent voice suddenly rang out.
In the dream.
The chubby man lifted his head in horror, and amidst the churning sea of blood, adder connected to the sky, where a figure sat aloof, like a king reigning from above.
¡°Who sent you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡¡± Frantic fear was evident in the chubby man¡¯s stuttering response, ¡°It was¡ Lord Huan Ling.¡±
¡°And who is he?¡± Pei Jinye asked expressionlessly.
¡°He is one of the Thirteen Protectors from Sky God International. In the evening, our people saw you and that person with the silver-faced mask at the entrance; he ordered us to follow you¡¡± The chubby man kneeled on the ground, confessing the truth.
Pei Jinye frowned slightly, murmuring to himself, ¡°People from Heaven God have found me? What a nuisance.¡±
Before he could ask anything else.
His eyebrows suddenly twitched.
His consciousness returned to reality.
From the shadows across the alley, Silver Art approached, seemingly in a rush, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been followed,¡± Pei Jinye nced suspiciously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I forgot to tell you something. But who are they?¡± Silver Art walked over, ignoring the two ck-d men lying on the ground, fate unknown.
Pei Jinye said nonchntly, ¡°Haven¡¯t interrogated them yet. Oh right, I also forgot to tell you something, the boss talked to me about something today¡¡±
The voice trailed off into a whisper.
¡°He wanted you for what?¡± Silver Art was startled, seemingly curious.
¡°He said¡¡±
Within a distance of three feet, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
At the same time, a sudden gust of wind rose!
Technique ¡°Quake¡±!
Technique ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡±!
Technique ¡°Shadow Sword Technique¡±!
In an instant, three techniques were activated simultaneously.
The roaring soundpletely covered the wind pouring into the alley.
Silver Art¡¯s expression froze.
He had no idea that things would change so rapidly.
Even if he wanted to dodge, he couldn¡¯t possibly be faster than Pei Jinye.
Because the moment Pei Jinye saw him, he had already decided to make a move.
¡°Crack!¡±
The mask shattered.
Then, a continuous tter resounded as, in the drizzle, a punch sent Silver Art flying.
Beneath the broken mask, an unfamiliar face was filled with shock.
He hadpletely lost sight of Pei Jinye in his field of vision.
But his opponent¡¯s fistnded on his face once more.
¡°Thud, thud, thud!¡±
It was the sound of bones breaking.
The mysterious man knelt on the ground, blood mixing with the raindrops falling down, and uttered in disbelief, ¡°How did you detect me?¡±
Without uttering a word, Pei Jinye grabbed the man¡¯s hair, ¡°Next time you impersonate someone, do a little more homework.¡±
His eyes gleamed as he stared at the person in his grip, the light in his eyes flickering.
In the darkness of the night, a Ghost Face Mask looked as ferocious as a demonic king.
Pei Jinye was curious¡ Was this person¡¯s ability perhaps disguise?
It was undeniable.
If the man hadn¡¯t made a slip-up in the way he walked, he really would have thought it was Silver Art who hade.
¡°Enter Dream.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Huan Ling¡¡±
¡°So you are Huan Ling. What does Sky God International want to do?¡±
¡°Retaliate against the Old Gods Association.¡±
¡°Because of the researcher Sun Lei?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why capture him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s what headquarters wants.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye lost his interest in further inquiry and asked the question he was most interested in: ¡°What¡¯s your ability?¡±
¡°Mutated. I can turn into anyone I¡¯ve seen, the more detailed, the shorter the duration. If I don¡¯t consider fingerprints and irises, I can maintain it for up to three days.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Very good, it¡¯s mine now.¡±
Before dying, Huan Ling looked at Pei Jinye incredulously: ¡°Who are you, after all? How can there be someone in this world who can strip others of their extraordinary abilities¡¡±
However, what responded to him¡ was a knife to Pei Jinye¡¯s own chest.
¡°Pff!¡±
After the deed was done.
Pei Jinye called ck Shark.
¡°I¡¯ve been ambushed.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been ambushed too?¡± ck Shark sounded somewhat surprised.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°You mean there¡¯s someone else?¡±
¡°Yes, Red Rose and Tai Yuan were ambushed on their way and got injured. Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in Kapok Alley, arrange for someone to handle the scene.¡±
¡°d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll arrange for someone right away.¡±
Pei Jinye took away Huan Ling¡¯s body, secretly sinking it in the river, leaving only the two bodies of Sky God International¡¯s secret members at the scene.
He didn¡¯t want others to know that yet another one of the Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International had died at his hands.
Survive to catch a bigger fish!
On the light rail train.
Pei Jinye was resting with his eyes closed on the bench.
In reality, he was reviewing his own attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (4/100) (Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Form¡¤Mutated (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3));
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body;
[Vitality Value]: 1.6-3.7;
[Stamina]: 4.6-10 (average value for normal people 1);
[Psychic Power]: 1.7-7.4;
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Sess 1.6%); Quake (Beginner 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 1.3%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.3%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Vajra is Indestructible (Beginner 3.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 0.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%);
A faint smile appeared on the corner of Pei Jinye¡¯s mouth.
Oneplete extraordinary ability had directly brought three progress values, very good.
This also eased some of the crisis feeling caused by the sliding Vitality Value.
However, Huan Ling was truly weak, apart from the Basic Breathing Method bringing in some proficiency, he barely reached Beginner in Firearms.
It¡¯s a wonder how he survived until now.
He recalled Huan Ling¡¯s ount in his mind.
As for the long-haired man with sunsses named Xiaozhi, Pei Jinye wouldn¡¯t touch him, for he was a member of the Federation Special Operations Team, and triggering his ount would draw the attention of the intelligent brain.
He certainly didn¡¯t want to bring trouble upon himself.
But it was different with Huan Ling.
As one of the Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International, he had a certain level of freedom.
So being missing for a day or two wouldn¡¯t surprise anyone.
After all, they often had to lead teams on missions, and would disappear for days at a time.
¡°Sky God International¡¯s benefits really are tempting.¡±
That night.
Pei Jinye¡¯s worth surged by 1.8 million!
Chapter 41 - 41 Birthday Banquet (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Chapter 41 Birthday Banquet (Seeking Rmendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Sky God International, inside a certainboratory.
¡°Are you saying that there was a battle at the seaport tonight?¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Sang. We checked and there was a Silver Grid Ship that arrived in Da Peng City from Dunlin City tonight, and it is suspected that members of the special science department of the Federation Research Institute were involved¡.¡±
Inside the nutrient tank, a in-looking middle-aged man mused, ¡°Whom do you suspect?¡±
The young man paused for a moment, ¡°The Old Gods Association.¡±
Mr. Sang narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°I also think it¡¯s them. Every time I think about Wuji dying at their hands, it¡¯s very hard for me to take it. Tell me, what should I do?¡±
¡°Blood debts must be paid in blood!¡± the young man said decisively.
Mr. Sang suddenly asked, ¡°Lord Huan Ling reported that he suspected he¡¯d discovered traces of the Old Gods Association. Has he returned?¡±
¡°Lord Huan Ling has not yet returned. He said that their counter-surveince ability is very strong and asked us not to disturb them,¡± the young man replied respectfully.
Mr. Sang nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for his news. Have you found the person I asked you to investigate? When did the Old Gods Association have a new face?¡±
The young man shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sang, we still have no leads regarding the Demon King¡¯s identity¡ It¡¯s as if he appeared out of thin air.¡±
¡°So Lan Feng really is a member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°Based on the clues at hand, it¡¯s highly likely that Lan Feng is a subordinate member developed by Arrogance. Of course, there¡¯s also a 10% chance that he is Arrogance himself, but Arrogance also only started making public moves two months ago, and information about him is scarce.¡±
Mr. Sang, upon hearing this, rubbed his temples in irritation.
¡°We know nothing about the Old Gods Association.¡±
The young man bowed respectfully, ¡°The resurgence of the Old Gods Association is powerful. I think they must be prepared. Having learned from past experiences, they are now much more cautious than before. Each member is an individual and does not know the others¡¯ identities. Yet, they also function collectively. It is said that their headquarters holds all the members¡¯ identity information, but very few people know these details.¡±
Mr. Sang snorted coldly, ¡°Da Peng City is not their world!¡±
The next morning.
After having a hearty meal of ck Blood Beast Meat, Pei Jinye finally restored 1 card of Vitality Value.
¡°The responsibility is heavy and the road is long,¡± he sighed.
He went home to pick up the flesh sent from Second Middle School.
To his surprise, Father Pei and Mother Pei had not gone to do business today.
It turned out that rtives hade to the house to collect a debt.
Father Pei and Mother Pei were in a difficult position, including the twenty thousand for Pei Jinye¡¯s renovation funds, the family only had a total of 290,000.
¡°Old Pei, it¡¯s not that I want to make this difficult for you. My son is getting married this year and really needs the money. Didn¡¯t you borrow 300,000 from me before? I¡¯ll charge you less interest, so 320,000 should be okay, right? We agreed before that no matter whether it¡¯s been a year or not, we¡¯ll charge 10% interest. I¡¯m saving you 10,000, which is as generous as I can be,¡± said the uncle.
¡°Uncle San,¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly called out.
Everyone turned to look.
The other party did not have much to say, nodded his head, and continued to speak to Father Pei and Mother Pei, ¡°I heard that your family is looking for a renovationpany, you must have earned some money, right? We¡¯re rtives; you should think of me when you make money. When I lent you the money, your sister didn¡¯t hesitate, right?¡±
Father Pei nodded, ¡°I know, but I really can¡¯t get that much money right away.¡±
¡°How much can you pay?¡± the middle-aged man pressed on.
Pei Jinye stepped forward, took Father Pei¡¯s arm, who was in a predicament, and said, ¡°Did you bring the IOU?¡±
The middle-aged man was taken aback, fumbling in his pocket, his expression hesitant.
Seeing this, Pei Jinye said directly, ¡°Go home and get the IOU, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±
¡°You¡ª¡± The middle-aged man was suddenly at a loss.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t give him a chance to inquire further and urged, ¡°If you want the money, don¡¯t ask so much. Hurry up.¡±
¡°Alright, but remember, I must get the money today!¡±
The middle-aged man turned and immediately made a phone call, ¡°Bring the IOU from the drawer¡ No nonsense, hurry up. I¡¯m at your brother¡¯s ce.¡±
Mother Pei pulled Pei Jinye, a worried look in her eyes.
Pei Jinye smiled andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s money. Who else do we owe? Pay them all off. It¡¯s hard for everyone to make money these days; I can understand.¡±
While speaking, his gaze drifted toward his so-called Uncle San.
The money was borrowed by Aunt San, and Uncle Sanined the most at the time.
But after all, they did owe the money, so Pei Jinye didn¡¯t say anything. Although they had received some money before, it was still tight, so Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t brought it up. They had said before they would borrow for a year, so Pei Jinye¡¯s family hadn¡¯t expected the creditors toe so soon.
However, since they hade, everything was to be settled.
¡°There¡¯s also your little uncle¡¯s family; they borrowed 100,000. Your little aunt¡¯s family is 100,000, and you owe your eldest uncle 200,000,¡± Father Pei said hesitantly and quietly.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Notify them all to bring the IOUs. Pay them off. You don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore, the two elders. I¡¯ll make more money on my side to make up for it.¡±
In total, that¡¯s 720,000.
He could afford it.
During the quiet wait of more than ten minutes, the living room was deathly silent.
Soon.
Pei Jinye¡¯s Aunt San brought the IOU. She seemed a bit embarrassed, ring at her husband before saying she didn¡¯t want the two thousand yuan in interest. However, her husband wouldn¡¯t budge, shouting indignantly, ¡°Why forgo it!¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t waste words, took the IOU, confirmed it was correct, and transferred the money immediately.
The ount¡¯s 500,000 shrank by 320,000.
But there was no need to worry, there was still over a million on Huan Ling¡¯s side.
Uncle San, seeing how direct Pei Jinye was, began to hesitate. Had he gone too far? He hinted around, ¡°Xiao Ye, have you had an awakening? Even if you have, you shouldn¡¯t have earned so much money. Don¡¯t go down the wrong path; there are unscrupulous businessmen in Da Peng City who specialize in deceiving you young kids with little worldly experience.¡±
Pei Jinye lifted his gaze and swept it over him, ¡°None of your damn business.¡±
¡°You!¡± Uncle San was instantly furious, insulted to his face by a junior.
Aunt San, embarrassed, quickly pulled him away and left.
Uncle Three descended the stairs and, seeing the money had arrived, the expression on his face finally showed quite a bit of joy as he muttered under his breath, ¡°What exactly have you been up to, my little nephew, to have so much money?¡±
Upstairs.
Father Pei and Mother Pei both looked over: ¡°Little Ye, this money¡¡±
Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I joined a Cultivation Pavilion? I¡¯m training there now, being a sparring partner for others, ten thousand a day.¡±
Father Pei, Mother Pei looked at each other.
Pei Jinye spoke of truth mixed with fiction: ¡°The people inside are either rich or prestigious. Just like that senior of mine,st time she brought me out for tea, a cup cost twenty-eight thousand¡and there¡¯s the Blood Spirit Fruit, a high-end fruit that replenishes Vitality.¡±
Father Pei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, seems very expensive?¡±
He looked over uncertainly.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°Yes, fifty thousand for one, I ate two of them, they really are good. I¡¯ll buy some and bring them home next time. To them, that amount of money is like a few dors in your eyes.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need it.¡± Father Pei, Mother Pei rejected it immediately.
After saying that, Father Pei couldn¡¯t help but express his amazement, ¡°So much money. You must apply yourself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled.
Definitely applying himself.
With the blood-replenishing medicinal materials in tow, he headed for the Bronze Association, which had facilities dedicated to brewing medicine.
Pei Jinye prepared the medicinal brew and then went to the martial training field to practice.
Two hourster, after finishing the Medicinal Soup, his Vitality Value recovered by another 0.8 card.
Although he was still some distance from his peak, at least everything was progressing in the right direction.
¡°I¡¯ll take out some money tonight¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before Pei Jinye received a call from Tang Huoyang.
¡°Old Pei, where are you? I¡¯ll have my driver pick you up.¡±
¡°No need for that trouble.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, are you at the pavilion? I guessed you¡¯d be there, my driver¡¯s already on his way, will arrive in ten minutes.¡±
Pei Jinye hung up the phone with a cry and augh.
Heading to the restroom at the pavilion to take a hot shower and then putting on a set of clean clothes, Pei Jinye took the gift he had prepared that morning to the entrance of the pavilion.
¡°Mr. Pei, Young master asked me to collect you.¡±
The driver was a man in his thirties, shrewd in appearance, and spoke very politely and cautiously, taking the initiative to open the car door for Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye, not putting on airs, expressed his thanks and swiftly got into the car.
Ten minutester.
Swan Lake Hotel.
The driver led Pei Jinye to the entrance of the private room, then said politely, ¡°Mr. Pei, please go in. I will not enter.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±
At that moment, the door opened and a short-haired young man was surprised to see Pei Jinye.
Just then, Tang Huoyang¡¯s call came from behind the door: ¡°Old Pei!¡±
He came over to greet him.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring a gift, but you brought one anyway?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°Just don¡¯t look down on it.¡±
¡°How could I.¡± Tang Huoyang happily epted the gift, then, wrapping his arm around Pei Jinye, introduced him to the young men and women sitting around the big round table, ¡°My brother, Pei Jinye. Those we have here today are all our own. Let me warn you all in advance, Pei has a good rtionship with Sister Xiao Yong. Whoever ends up offending Sister Xiao Yongter on had better kneel and ask for forgiveness on their own. Don¡¯te to me for help.¡±
Hearing that this unfamiliar young man was connected to Li Xiaoyin, everyone¡¯s attitude changed a bit.
¡°Li Ao here, call me Old Li or Six, either is fine.¡±
¡°Wang Chong.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not Sister Xiao Yong¡¯s little boyfriend, are you?¡± the girl beside him asked curiously, her big eyes blinking.
¡°She¡¯s my senior.¡±
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lan Ranran.¡±
After making the rounds, everyone was quite curious about Pei Jinye.
These young men and women, simr in family background to Tang Huoyang, though Pei Jinye could sense that some were ordinary people who hadn¡¯t awakened yet.
But because they had all grown up together, the friendship among them was strong.
¡°Old Pei, which school are you from?¡±
Pei Jinye turned to the girl who had asked, her name was Lan¡ ¡°Second Middle School.¡±
¡°Then do you know Sun Ruofan? I attended drawing sses with her before,¡± the curly-haired girl leaned in to ask.
A faint scent of perfume wafted over to him.
Without a change in expression, Pei Jinye shifted his seating posture: ¡°I¡¯ve seen her a few times.¡±
The curly-haired girl seemed thoughtful.
Nobody asked about awakening, after all, there were quite a few ordinary people present and nobody wanted to hurt anyone¡¯s pride by bringing it up.
¡°Bang!¡±
The door to the private room was suddenly mmed open.
Chapter 42 - 42 Tea Fee (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Chapter 42 Tea Fee (Seeking Rmendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
A drunken man reeking of alcohol barged in.
Everyone looked up.
The drunk mumbled some nonsense, then realized he was in the wrong room, pulled the door closed, and retreated.
No one made much of it, and the noisy chatter resumed.
Tang Huoyang, having consumed a little alcohol, his face flushed, was in high spirits, and even shared an amusing story about his encounter with Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei is really tough, truly tough.¡±
The guysughed, and the girls who understood lowered their heads shyly.
Pei Jinye had a look of total exasperation.
Tang Huoyang stood up to go to the restroom, with several other boysughing and following him.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t join them and continued eating the meat on the table, taking as much as he could.
With some spaces now free in the room, the girl surnamed Lan moved closer: ¡°Student Pei, how did you get to know Sister Xiao Yong?¡±
¡°Through training,¡± Pei Jinye said, uninterested in the girl¡¯s little crush.
¡°Sister Xiao Yong has never taken care of a guy this way before, you guys wouldn¡¯t really be¡¡± The curly-haired girl asked curiously.
Pei Jinye shook his head and continued to focus on his meat.
The curly-haired girl curiously said, ¡°Do you work out a lot? I see your arm muscles are so big.¡±
Pei Jinye nced at her and responded half-heartedly to the awkward conversation: ¡°You could have them too.¡±
The curly-haired girl chuckled: ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
The door opened again.
But it wasn¡¯t Tang Huoyang and the others returning, it was the drunk who had left earlier, looking somewhat cautious, but soon someone behind him yanked him away.
Pei Jinye looked up.
It was an old acquaintance.
As soon as Sun San saw Pei Jinye, he shivered.
Pei Jinye, nting his eyes and expressionless, continued to chew the meat in his mouth.
The girls around frowned, some panicking, while the curly-haired girl, braver, stood up and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for¡¡± Sun San turned to Pei Jinye, only to realize he didn¡¯t know the name of this eminent figure and could only politely stand at the door, gesturing, ¡°Do you have time? Or I could wait until your meal is over.¡±
Pei Jinye calmly wiped his mouth with a napkin and was about to stand up.
Suddenly, the curly-haired girl tugged at the corner of his clothes.
Pei Jinye paused.
The curly-haired girl whispered, ¡°Should we call the police? They don¡¯t look like good people to me.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly.
¡°No need, they¡¯re from the Night Patrol Department; I¡¯ve dealt with them once before, and they probably want to ask me about something.¡±
After saying this, he left.
The curly-haired girl watched his retreating figure, momentarily at a loss.
Is this how the Night Patrol Department operates now?
The other girls around looked worried, ¡°What should we do? Sister Lan? Should we call Brother Yang and the others?¡±
Lan Ranran hesitated, ¡°It should be fine, it looked as if they knew each other¡¡±
The young girls started to chatter.
¡°Does Pei Jinye know people like that?¡±
¡°They don¡¯t seem like good people¡ Pei Jinye looks so upright, how could he know such people?¡±
¡°Could he be a hoodlum?¡±
In a corner of the hotel lobby.
Sun San, fawning and ingratiating, offered a pack of cigarettes, ¡°Bro, take one, this is a special supply from the city. If you like them, I¡¯ll bring you a few more packs next time.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t reach out, saying indifferently, ¡°Get to the point.¡±
Sun San let out a nervousugh, initially wanting to light one up, but noticing Pei Jinye¡¯s unimpressed gaze, he awkwardly stuffed the cigarettes back in the pack.
¡°Bro, I¡¯ll just say it. Here¡¯s the thing, I have a rtive who¡¯s run into some trouble. His client¡¯s money got intercepted. I know¡ you¡¯re a Transcendent, so I was thinking you might be willing to show up and help out.
You can rest assured the other party is just an ordinary person. It¡¯s simply about making an appearance. The other party is a debt collectionpany, and they¡¯ve scheduled a negotiation with my rtive. He¡¯s worried he might be outsmarted, so he wants some backup from a big shot. My rtive is willing to pay this amount as a gesture of gratitude.¡±
Sun San raised a finger.
¡°I only want cash for the one million,¡± Pei Jinye said sinctly.
Sun San¡¯s mouth fell open.
Fuck¡ Ancestors!
I said a hundred thousand!
He fell silent for a moment.
Then said with a forced smile, ¡°Big brother, cash is a bit troublesome, can I just make a call now, do you think that¡¯d be okay?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, letting him make the call.
Soon, Sun San hung up and hurried back.
¡°Big brother, how should I address you?¡±
¡°Myst name is Pei.¡±
¡°Brother Pei,¡± naturally, Sun San was older than Pei Jinye, but in this world, respect isn¡¯t determined by age, so he could call him brother.
¡°My rtive said one million is no problem, but if things really get physical, he hopes you can guarantee his safety. Tonight, at the bridgehead diner, I¡¯ll wait for you there. Also, three hundred thousand in cash will be delivered immediately.¡±
Pei Jinye was as calm as ever, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, if your friend tries to weasel out, it won¡¯t just be seven hundred thousand at stake.¡±
¡°If he dares to weasel out, I¡¯ll serve my head on a tter!¡±
Pei Jinye listened to his vehement assurance and chuckled, giving him his contact information.
¡°Don¡¯t b about my identity.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Pei, I know the rules of the streets,¡± Sun San promised repeatedly.
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
You don¡¯t know shit!
Before long, Tang Huoyang approached, eyeing Sun San, ¡°Old Pei, are you alright?¡±
Seeing him approach, Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°How could I be in trouble?¡±
Tang Huoyang looked suspiciously at Sun San, then said in a low voice to Pei Jinye, ¡°If there¡¯s really a problem, just say the word, we have people in the Night Patrol Department.¡±
His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Sun San definitely heard it.
The guy immediately broke out in a cold sweat, chuckling awkwardly to the side.
It seemed he was relieved he hadn¡¯t messed with Brother Pei¡¯s parents in the past, otherwise he would have been in deep trouble.
Pei Jinye appreciated Tang Huoyang¡¯s gesture and smiled as he saw him off.
That was when it happened.
At the hotel entrance, a hover car pulled up.
A young man with a t head was holding a ck sports bag.
¡°Brother San,¡± the young man handed over the sports bag, not forgetting to ask in a low voice out of curiosity, ¡°Brother San, who did you find?¡±
Sun San took the package and said with a stern voice, ¡°Go back and tell your brother he has to pay up the rest, or I, Sun San, will be the first to not let him off.¡±
The young man smiled, ¡°Brother San, it¡¯s not our first time doing business, my brother¡¯s reputation is solid. But are you sure the person you found is capable? The other party¡¯s people are not easy to deal with.¡±
Sun San thought about the words Tang Huoyang had mentioned and felt proud; if he could forge a firm rtionship with Brother Pei, from now on he would brag about having connections in the Night Patrol Department whenever he met anyone.
Of course, he only dared to think about it in his head.
He had experienced Pei Jinye¡¯s methods firsthand.
This was definitely a ruthless man; anyone who crossed him would surely pay dearly.
He turned around and saw Pei Jinye approaching.
Sun San quickly handed over the package, ¡°Please have a look, this is the deposit.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t look, just weighed it; he wasn¡¯t afraid of the other party ying tricks with counterfeit money.
Pei Jinye was the kind of man who, if you celebrated the first day, he¡¯d be ready for the fifteenth.
It wasn¡¯t his first time ying a game of double-cross.
¡°Then, Brother Pei, I¡¯ll wait for you tonight.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Pei Jinye took the bag and left.
After waiting a bit, the young man asked curiously in a whisper, ¡°Brother San, the person you found, it¡¯s not him, is it? He doesn¡¯t even look older than me.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know shit; the man is a Transcendent, a flick of his finger could shake the heavens and the earth, what are you inparison?¡± Sun San said disgruntledly.
The young man wasn¡¯t annoyed, just curiously watching the direction Pei Jinye had left.
Chapter 43 - 43 The Troublesome Autumn (Seeking Recommendations and Monthly Votes)_1
Chapter 43 The Troublesome Autumn (Seeking Rmendations and Monthly Votes)_1
Trantor: 549690339
In the private room.
Everyone saw that Pei Jinye had an additional ck package in his hand.
Although somewhat curious, nobody said anything.
Tang Huoyang gestured for Pei Jinye toe over and sit down. Once he was seated, Tang Huoyang lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You sure you¡¯re alright?¡±
¡°What¡¯s to be concerned about?¡± Pei Jinye chuckled.
Seeing his reaction, Tang Huoyang understood and bantered with augh, ¡°I thought some girl had called you away since you didn¡¯t show up earlier, but it turns out¡ I was really overthinking things.¡±
Pei Jinye snorted withughter.
A burst of fragrance wafted over. Before Pei Jinye could look, a girl came up to him: ¡°Pei Jinye, are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern.¡±
Tang Huoyang gave Pei Jinye a secretive wink, ¡°Her old man is from the construction department, but he¡¯s about to retire.¡±
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard.
The mealsted until nearly one o¡¯clock, finally approaching the time the gathering would disperse.
¡°Going for some singing this afternoon?¡± Tang Huoyang looked around at everyone.
All responded in agreement.
However, Pei Jinye picked up his package and spoke privately with Tang Huoyang for a moment.
¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll continue my power practice this afternoon. I feel like I¡¯m almost ready to exfoliate.¡±
¡°You¡¯re pushing yourself too hard. Can¡¯t you take a little break today?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Damn, you¡¯re so dedicated, I thought you were entered in the annual elite assessment?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, did you sign up this year?¡±
¡°Hell no, I dare not go again,¡± Tang Huoyang said, clearly still frightened by the memory. ¡°I managed to get a spot from the next city overst year. Damn near scared me to death, man. One of the guys I went with didn¡¯t get the emergency distress signal device activated in time and got bitten to death. I also had to run for my life the whole time and couldn¡¯tst until the end¡ That¡¯s not something humans should endure.¡±
¡°That intense?¡±
¡°Intense? Damn, I was scared to death. I was assigned to the agility group in the draw. Just imagine ten rabid dogs suddenly bursting out and chasing you¡¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you kill them?¡±
¡°Well¡ you also have to be able to beat them, right? Those things are mutated creatures with extraordinary abilities. They won¡¯t use their abilities proactively unless you strike first.¡±
Tang Huoyang paused for a moment, seeming to understand something, and lowered his voice, ¡°Old Pei, I think I can guess what you¡¯re up to, and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. I¡¯m not telling you to back out, but do think things through thrice before acting. There is the risk of injury or death in this, I¡¯ve been through it, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitant.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Seeing his determination, Tang Huoyang said, ¡°Alright, starting tomorrow I¡¯ll continue sparring with you. We need to step up the difficulty.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have my driver take you. The ce for singing is just next door, no need to drive.¡±
Without allowing any objections, he pushed Pei Jinye into the car.
Lan Ranran watched as Tang Huoyang came back alone, looking perplexed, ¡°Is Pei Jinye not going?¡±
¡°He¡¯s not, he has other things to do this afternoon,¡± Tang Huoyang approached her, smiling, ¡°I say, Miss Lan, could it be that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to my buddy?¡±
The other girls also teased, ¡°Yeah, do you like him? We noticed you always sneak nces at him during the meal.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s sneaking nces? Don¡¯t nder me,¡± Lan Ranran said indignantly.
¡°Then why do you always strike up a conversation with him?¡±
¡°I just think he looks familiar¡¡± Lan Ranran tilted her head, deep in thought, really feeling she had seen Pei Jinye somewhere before.
But the girls beside her misunderstood her words, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before, in a dream from a past life.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll smash your mouths,¡± Lan Ranran countered, flushed with embarrassment and annoyance.
The girlsughed and frolicked together.
The boys just exchanged smiles.
Pei Jinye first went home.
He handed over three hundred thousand in cash to his parents.
¡°With the more than one hundred thousand left from the renovation, this money should be enough to pay off our debts.¡±
¡°Do you have any left for yourself?¡± Mother Pei asked with worry.
Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a senior from the association is willing to give me an advance. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell me.¡±
Father Pei and Mother Pei still felt as if they were dreaming.
At the beginning of the month, their family had suddenly lost their home, and life was tough.
In just a short twenty days, not only did they have a new house, but they also had the money to repay their debts¡ It was beyond belief.
Pei Jinye tried to appear as ordinary as possible.
So outsiders wouldn¡¯t take too much interest in his family.
However, this disguise wouldn¡¯tst long, but as long as they kept a low profile themselves, it would be enough for the time being.
¡°Strength is the ultimate truth¡ I need to be even stronger!¡±
Whether it¡¯s Li Xiaoyin from the association, ck Shark or Silver Art from the Old Gods Association, or Ice Sister or Sweeping Monk from the school¡ all of them were telling Pei Jinye that there were many strong people in this world.
So on the path of cultivation, he always maintained a humble attitude, wishing he could spend all twenty-four hours immersed in training.
Around 4:20 in the afternoon.
Bronze Association.
Martial training ground.
Pei Jinye was practicing.
Suddenly, an explosion like thunder erupted over the skies of Da Peng City.
Pei Jinye looked up, puzzled.
With light steps, he quickly jumped to the rooftop.
About ten kilometers away in the Kapok District, raging mes soared into the sky.
¡°An explosion?¡±
When I went out for dinner in the evening, I faintly heard someone mention the explosion in the Kapok District.
¡°I heard it was two groups suddenly going to war.¡±
¡°Gang rted?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it, there were Transcendents involved, nearby residential buildings were blown open, I heard innocents died in the explosion.¡±
¡°This is damn outrageous, they really don¡¯t give a shit about human lives.¡±
¡°Some say it¡¯s the doing of the Old Gods Association.¡±
¡°Damn, those bastards deserve to die.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s brows slightly raised.
Who is the Old Gods Association fighting with?
But he hadn¡¯t heard anything about it from ck Shark.
He bowed his head silently and continued eating in peace.
The Vitality Value had recovered to 6.1 Card.
Physical strength had also returned to 11.
Probably after another tough day of replenishment tomorrow, he would be fully recovered.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
The phone inside his jacket suddenly vibrated.
Without changing his expression, Pei Jinye nced around at everyone, then checked the message under the table.
Silver Art: ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted. Shadow Bow is seriously injured. ck Shark says we meet up at the old ce at half-past eight tonight, do you need me to cover for you?¡±
Pei Jinye replied with a ¡°No need.¡±
Then he deleted the message.
So it really was the Old Gods Association¡
But who did they take on?
He instinctively felt it was someone from Sky God International.
ording to the memories provided by Huan Ling, ever since they sacrificed Jin Wuji, Sky God International¡¯s hatred for the Old Gods Association had reached an unprecedented level.
Of course, this hatred was also greatly rted to the loss of Sun Lei.
Pei Jinye felt that Sky God International¡¯s reason for targeting the Old Gods Association leaned more towards thetter.
They were a bunch of hypocrites indeed.
¡°It truly is a troubled autumn.¡±
After dining.
Pei Jinye returned to the training field to continue practicing.
Around 7:35 in the evening, Sun San sent a message saying he had arranged to meet with a rtive of his at the bridgehead diner at 8 PM.
Pei Jinye changed into a low-key outfit, put on a mask, lowered his baseball cap, and left the Bronze Association.
At the bridgehead.
The rain was drizzling down annoyingly.
Sun San checked the time.
19:56!
There were four minutes left until the agreed time, yet the figure of Pei Jinye the ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared yet.
The Xu Brothers nced at him, the younger brother who had delivered the money at noon frowned and said, ¡°Brother San, he might not show up, huh?¡±
Sun San looked displeased.
However, Eldest Brother of the Xu Family understandingly said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s on the way, no hurry. There¡¯s still time.¡±
¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m not suited to show my face for this matter. I¡¯ll contact Brother Pei, and I¡¯ll cover for anything that happens,¡± Sun San said with a grave voice.
After speaking, he left through the back door.
Old Xu Seven nce at his elder brother, ¡°Is it possible?¡±
Eldest Brother of the Xu Family shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ve worked with Sun San several times before, let¡¯s not spoil our rtionship. We might need his helpter.¡±
Just as they were talking.
Three seven-seater hover cars drove by.
A dozen burly men got out.
Old Xu Seven¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Big brother.¡±
¡°Stay calm,¡± Eldest Brother of the Xu Family raised his hand and lookedposedly at the neers.
A bald guy with a big gold chain approached smiling defiantly, ¡°Boss Xu, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation.¡±
Eldest Brother of the Xu Family stood up, ¡°General Wei, please have a seat.¡±
The bald guy nced sideways and sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase, I¡¯m not nning to fork over the money, and additionally, Boss Xu, you¡¯ll have to give me another sum. The 1.2 million you took earlier, return it to me.¡±
¡°What kind of reasoning is this!¡± Old Xu Seven pped the table immediately.
Eldest Brother of the Xu Family also frowned, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°General Wei, please give me an exnation.¡±
¡°Exnation? Zhuang Old Six owes me three million, the 1.2 million you took from him is naturally mine. I¡¯mying down thew here¡ªtoday you pay, and once you leave, we¡¯re still friends. If you don¡¯t pay, you and your brother won¡¯t leave this room alive today,¡± the bald guy dered.
As the bald guy¡¯s words fell,
The dozen burly men each pulled away cloth strips, revealing freshly sharpened machetes.
Footsteps could be heard at the door at that moment.
The neer shook the umbre off.
As if nothing was amiss, he said, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock on the dot, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±
Chapter 44 - 44 Trial by Knife (Seeking Recommendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Chapter 44 Trial by Knife (Seeking Rmendations, Monthly Passes, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Old Xu Seven¡¯s face lit up with joy the moment Pei Jinye appeared, and he quickly looked to his eldest brother.
He recognized Pei Jinye.
Although Pei Jinye was now wearing a hat and a mask, his clothes were still the same as at noon, and he could tell!
The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family, having just gone through shock and anger, was still able to maintain a bit ofposure. He looked at Pei Jinye with surprise and uncertainty, unable to determine what made Pei Jinye exceptional at a nce.
It was the Bald Guy who, after seeing Pei Jinye, sneered at the Xu Family brothers and said, ¡°I thought you had some actual skills. Is this the help you called for?¡±
He had thought the other party had brought in some big shot from the city hall, or maybe a big boss from this neighborhood.
But it turned out to be just an unfamiliar person who hadn¡¯t been met before and didn¡¯t dare to show their true face.
This slight frame probably wouldn¡¯t survive even one of his punches.
¡°Did you bring the money I asked for?¡±
Pei Jinye ignored the Bald Guy, his gaze falling on the Xu Family brothers.
¡°We brought it,¡± Old Xu Seven hastily said, gesturing to the two ck bags in his hand, ¡°every penny of it.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, calmly turning his gaze to the Bald Guy.
He looked with interest at the thugs armed with machetes in front of him.
¡°Is this your problem?¡±
The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family hesitated, as if he wanted to speak, but it was Old Xu Seven who crisply said, ¡°It¡¯s them. The money from the supplier was supposed to be ours, but these ck Mountain Association bastards took it, and now they¡¯re demanding we cough up the supplier¡¯s previous payments too. There¡¯s no reason in this world for that.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°I agree with that.¡±
He turned his head to the Bald Guy, ¡°You spit out the money, and I¡¯ll let you leave alive.¡±
The Bald Guy burst intoughter on the spot after hearing this.
Pei Jinye, too, smiled.
He stretched out his hand.
With a ¡°snap,¡± he turned off the light.
Darkness enveloped the room instantly.
The moment it went pitch-ck before the Bald Guy¡¯s eyes, his left cheek suddenly caved in, and several teeth mixed with blood shot out of his mouth in a spinning motion.
¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±
A series of dull sounds followed in quick session.
The entire hall of the shop fell deadly silent.
The Xu Family brothers were still standing in ce, frozen, not daring to move.
In the dimly lit room, they could vaguely see shadows flying about.
The piercing sound of tables and chairs being knocked over was like a blood-pumping BGM resounding through the night; the Xu Family brothers were as shocked as they were scared out of their wits!
This man¡ was incredibly strong!
¡°Snap!¡±
The lights came back on.
The bright sh of the incandescentmp caused the Xu Family brothers to instinctively raise their hands to shield their eyes.
They slowly opened their eyes¡ and then their eyes bulged in disbelief.
The Bald Guy, who had just appeared invincible, was nowying on the ground with a swollen nose and bruised face, and the mysterious helper, who had been there for less than a minute, stood with an umbre bloody at the tip¡
Pei Jinye, as if oblivious to all this, walked forward; the sharp point of the umbrended on the Bald Guy¡¯s face, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me. Return the money to its rightful owner, it¡¯s easier for you and for me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re¡ a Transcendent,¡± the Bald Guy spoke with difficulty, but his eyes were filled with shock and anger.
Pei Jinye looked down at him with authority, ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡±
The Bald Guy¡¯s mouth bled as he cautiously avoided Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯m convinced¡ but this isn¡¯t my doing, I¡¯m just ackey running errands. The real person wanting the money is my boss behind the scenes¡¡±
Pei Jinye frowned.
Troublesome.
He prodded him with the umbre, ¡°Call him now and tell him.¡±
The Bald Guy didn¡¯t dare refuse; in front of everyone, he made the call to his boss and put it on speakerphone.
¡°Did you get the money?¡± A hoarse voice came from the other end of the call.
The Bald Guy mumbled unclearly, ¡°Haven¡¯t got it. Boss Xu brought in a Transcendent to intervene, and we all got dealt with. He¡¯s right beside me¡¡±
The man at the other end of the phone was clearly taken aback.
Pei Jinye took the phone and said ndly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the mess you¡¯ve made, but I¡¯m handling this matter today. Either spit out the money, or I¡¯lle find you.¡±
The other party seemed flustered for a moment, ¡°You are¡¡±
¡°Where are you now?¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t give the person any time to be courteous.
This blunt approach, as if he were about to show up the next second to take matters into his own hands, made the other party hurriedly say, ¡°There¡¯s a misunderstanding, Elder. I¡¯ll return Zhuang Old Six¡¯s money right away, as a sign of respect to you. Old Wei, consider tonight¡¯s issue with the Xu Family resolved.¡±
¡°I understand, Boss Cai.¡±
The call ended.
The bald guy looked toward Pei Jinye with wariness.
Pei Jinye ignored him and walked indifferently to Old Xu Seven, reaching out his hand.
Old Xu Seven was startled.
Coming to his senses, he hurriedly handed over the two packages with utmost respect, ¡°Would you like to count them?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Pei Jinye said offhandedly.
There was no intention to make threats.
If the Xu Family Brothers were smart, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to y any tricks after seeing the fate of the bald guy and his crew.
Because the chasm between ordinary people and Transcendents was simply insurmountable!
Soon, the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family got a phone call.
It was from thepany¡¯s finance department.
¡°Boss, the money has been transferred,¡± they said.
The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°Esteemed senior¡ª¡±
Pei Jinye interrupted, ¡°No need for thanks. You pay, I do the job, and now we¡¯re even.¡±
After saying that,
he picked up the packages and headed for the door, his umbre ring open as he quickly disappeared into the darkness.
A awkward silence descended upon the interior of the food stall.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t care less about what the other party wanted to do.
Nor did he have any intention of forming a close rtionship.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to disguise himself.
Now that he had given thirty thousand to his parents, and had an additional seven hundred thousand on his hands, it was time to buy some Blood Spirit Fruit to have on standby.
Sun San was utterly dumbfounded.
He hadn¡¯t received any message from Pei Jinye.
It wasn¡¯t until he got a call from the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family that he realized everything had been settled.
¡°Brother Sun, just who is that person?¡± the Eldest Brother of the Xu Family asked, his mind straying in other directions.
Sun San¡¯s heart clenched.
Being able to know Pei Jinye, although it began with a misunderstanding, this was now his only chance to cling to a powerful figure, and he had no intention of giving it up.
He deliberately spoke with cryptic depth, ¡°Old Xu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, but that person made it clear that the matter was to end here.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t even meet him?¡± Eldest Brother Xu said gravely.
Sun San¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°Old Xu, if that person wanted to, why would you be calling me now? Even I don¡¯t dare to disturb him rashly.¡±
The Eldest Brother of the Xu Family sighed internally and had to let it go for now.
Meanwhile, inside a clubhouse.
The bald guy, with a group of brothers sporting bruised noses and swollen faces, appeared before Boss Cai.
¡°You went that hard?¡± Boss Cai tensed up inside, ¡°What¡¯s their background?¡±
The bald guy shook his head, ¡°The person was wearing a mask and refused to show their face.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t want to show their face?¡± Boss Cai¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What ability do they have?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± the bald guy said quietly, his head hanging low.
Boss Cai¡¯s eyebrows shot up.
The bald guy quickly exined, ¡°Suddenly, he turned off the lights, and then¡I was sent flying without seeing anything. It wasn¡¯t strength-rted, maybe something to do with attack speed¡ Boss, are you thinking of retaliating against him?¡±
¡°Retaliate my ass. I¡¯m an ordinary person. Why the hell would I go looking for trouble with a Transcendent? We¡¯d all end up dead if we can¡¯t take him down!¡± Boss Cai said irritably, but then he asked again, ¡°Was it someone from the Xu Family¡¯s side?¡±
The bald guy quickly said after remembering something, ¡°No, I overheard their conversation¡ it seemed like the Xu Family sought out a rtionship to invite this person to maintain order. It seemed like the person didn¡¯t want to get involved with them.¡±
Boss Cai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°As long as that person is willing to take money, that¡¯s easy to work with. There¡¯s nothing Boss Cai is less short of than money. If we could forge a good rtionship with that Transcendent, our ck Mountain Association¡¯s business could surely double!¡±
He then took out several bundles of money and indicated, ¡°Take the brothers to get their injuries checked. The rest of the money is to be divided among you; let¡¯s consider tonight¡¯s incident closed.¡±
The bald guy was instantly moved to gratitude.
Boss Cai waved dismissively, his mind preupied with how to get in touch with that mysterious Transcendent.
At the same time.
Pei Jinye was using his Shadow Ability, rushing swiftly through the night.
After stashing the two money bags back at home,
he finally arrived at the Red Rose Bar just as the rain started to pour harder.
Chapter 45 - 45 Attack and Kill (Seeking Support)_1
Chapter 45 Attack and Kill (Seeking Support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The bar¡¯s door was pushed open, and wind chimes rang out.
A strange man walked in.
After skillfully entering the inner passage, he put on a mask and turned the doorknob.
[Biometric Information Confirmed.]
The lock¡¯s core unlocked.
Pei Jinye unassumingly retracted his hand, having utilized Huan Ling¡¯s ability; he briefly transformed his palm print into Lan Feng¡¯s to sessfully pass the verification previously left in ce.
In this way, his identity could be more convincingly confirmed.
The iron door ¡°di¡± sounded as it opened.
Silver Art, Red Rose, and Tai Yuan were all there.
Pei Jinye walked in, Silver Art beckoned him over, he nodded and sat down.
Red Rose and Tai Yuan were in bad shape, both of them bandaged.
Silver Art leaned in, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter an ambush on the way here, did you?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at the two opposite him, ¡°No, what happened to them?¡±
Silver Art sighed, lowering his voice, ¡°They were ambushed by people from Heaven God in the suburbs just an hour ago. If ck Shark hadn¡¯t arrived in time, it would have been a close call.¡±
¡°Why has Heaven God been so activetely?¡± Pei Jinye frowned.
He still hadn¡¯t withdrawn all of Huan Ling¡¯s money, as he didn¡¯t want to suddenly draw attention to the issues with his ount from Sky God International.
It seemed now he had to quickly withdraw the money amidst the chaos.
Dy could lead to disaster!
Before long, ck Shark appeared.
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly.
It was rare to see ck Shark looking so angry.
As soon as ck Shark entered, he scanned around the room.
¡°The current situation is very unfriendly to us. I have thetest intelligence that Heaven God has coborated with the city hall, employing the authority of the artificial intelligence [Punishment Heaven], and now they are performing big dataparisons in an attempt to find each member of the Old Gods Association¡ We absolutely cannot sit and wait for death!¡±
Red Rose and the others looked on, their eyes flickering with hatred.
Silver Art rested his chin on his hand, only concerned about what the mission was.
Pei Jinye sat quietly on one side with a calm face.
ck Shark said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve reported this matter to headquarters. Following the elder¡¯s directive, we will have a team of thirty C-level Death Soldiers arriving to support us, expected to teleport here in ten minutes¡.¡±
As he spoke,
A virtual screen materialized on the table in front of Pei Jinye and the others.
ck Shark exined, ¡°This is our target person for tonight. Heaven God must pay a blood debt with blood!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at the target person who appeared in front of him, paying particr attention to their ability¡ª[Lin Ye, one of the Thirteen Protectors, Master of Swordsmanship¡.]
ck Shark continued, ¡°Lin Ye is the main target, and his convoy will also include a high-ranking official from Heaven God tonight. They will appear on Ning Shan Road. Heavenly Calction willmunicate with you in real time¡. Tonight¡¯s mission has only one objective, leave no survivors!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
¡°The armory has been updated, go pick your weapons.¡±
Red Rose and Tai Yuan were the first to stand up.
Pei Jinye was just getting up when he heard Silver Art lean in and ask, ¡°ck Shark, how is Shadow Bow?¡±
¡°Number series is still trying to save him¡. Hope is very slim,¡± ck Shark sighed.
Looking at Pei Jinye, he asked, ¡°Demon King, how is your technique cultivation going? As a Psychic ss, will you struggle in closebat?¡±
Pei Jinye replied unassumingly, ¡°Ordinary characters are no problem, leave the strong ones to Silver Art, my hypnosis has made significant progresstely.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good,¡± ck Shark nodded approvingly, watching as Pei Jinye and Silver Art entered the armory.
Ten minutester.
In the spacious underground base.
Thirty ck-d warriors wearing helmets full of mechanical sensation were each carrying a longsword of about one meter and three in length on their backs.
Pei Jinye looked with interest at the ck-d warriors in front of him.
¡°Are these the Death Soldiers cultivated by headquarters?¡±
Silver Art leaned in and touched the armor of one, ¡°Special metal, so hard.¡±
ck Shark watched them, speaking in a heavy voice, ¡°Your routes of action and individual mission assignments have already been sent to your internal mailboxes. Remember to check on the road. I will also participate in this operation.¡±
¡°How are we dealing with the Federation?¡± Red Rose suddenly asked.
ck Shark replied gravely, ¡°The decoy has been thrown; it can hold them off for a maximum of ten minutes, so make it quick and decisive with Heaven God!¡±
The drizzle persisted.
In an instant, it turned into a violent downpour.
The convoy gradually slowed down its speed.
In the middle of a low-flying hover car, a middle-aged man in a tailcoat held a mobile phone, his face beaming with a carefree smile, ¡°Secretary Zhou, rest assured, the fugitives from the Old Gods Association can¡¯t escape¡ You mean the new person from the Old Gods Association who is codenamed Demon King? Alright, I understand, I will arrange for people to possibly find his real identity¡ Additionally, please give my regards to the Governor.¡±
After hanging up the call.
The middle-aged man turned to look at the buzz-cut man beside him, who was resting with his eyes closed.
¡°Lin Ye, tell Mr. Sang that the new member of the Old Gods Association has been confirmed to be codenamed Demon King.¡±
¡°Demon King? That¡¯s some audacity,¡± Lin Ye scoffed.
The middle-aged man pondered and said, ¡°This person has a mysterious background; we must not underestimate him. Besides, this ck Shark is more formidable than we thought, otherwise those two fellows this afternoon would definitely have been left behind.¡±
¡°ck Shark¡¡± Lin Ye opened his eyes, and a glint shed through them.
¡°Right, have you still not been able to contact Huan Ling recently?¡± the middle-aged man asked.
Lin Ye shook his head, unconcerned, ¡°You know about Huan Ling¡¯s abilities. It¡¯smon for him to disappear for days when on missions. Didn¡¯t Punishment Heaven see him in Kapok Alley before? He probably caught a big fish.¡±
Massaging his brow, the middle-aged man said, ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome time; I feel somewhat uneasy.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to fear when I¡¯m here to protect you¡±
Before he could finish
¡°Boom!¡±
On the road where the convoy was traveling, an explosion suddenly erupted; mes engulfed the hover car containing Lin Ye and the middle-aged man, and the fierce st wave sent several nearby hover cars flying.
¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±
¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡±
Under the torrential rain of the night, roars and screams were incessant.
The dim lights flickered with countless sword lights; before the security personnel of Sky God International could make out the attackers, they were swiftly silenced with a slit to the throat, without even a chance to scream.
The middle-aged man inside the car was thrown into a dizzy spell.
Lin Ye quickly pulled him up, sniffed to ensure everything was alright, and then snapped the seat belt, ¡°Come on, out we go!¡±
No sooner had they crawled out of the hover car¡ª
A streak of silver light swooped down on them.
A sword light shed in Lin Ye¡¯s hand out of nowhere, directly extinguishing the silver light.
¡°It¡¯s the Old Gods Association!¡±
He looked over through clenched teeth.
Silver Art, wearing a silver-faced mask, tilted his head to look over.
The reacting security personnel reached into their arms for firearms, but in the next second, a ck-armored warrior approached them, severing both the gun and the hand holding it.
¡°Ah!¡±
Blood sttered.
Silver Art charged at Lin Ye.
He reached out his hand for another strike.
Silver light flickered.
¡°You bunch of bastards from the Old Gods Association!¡± Lin Ye, enraged, materialized two longswords in his hands.
White light shed.
The approaching ck-armored warriors had no chance of resisting and were instantly pierced through their hearts.
He kicked away the corpse in front of him.
Lin Ye did not leave his spot but instead stayed in front of the middle-aged man, continuously taking down the ck-armored warriors who charged at them.
¡°Crack!¡±
Suddenly, the muddy path in front of Silver Art exploded; he dodged to the side as a figure ambushed from the ground.
Silver Art eximed in surprise.
Lin Ye shouted loudly, ¡°Thirteen, I¡¯ll leave this to you, I¡¯m taking Mr. Qu out of here.¡±
¡°Leave it to me.¡±
The suddenly emerging figure pped a hand together.
The ground in front of Lin Ye instantly shook as if there was a quake; almost everyone could hardly keep their footing.
Chapter 46 - 46 Terrifying Swordsmanship (Thanks to Invisible Gemini for the reward support)_i
Chapter 46 Terrifying Swordsmanship (Thanks to Invisible Gemini for the reward support)_i
Trantor: 549690339
Silver Art agilely stepped on the splintered stone bs, constantly flickering in mid-air.
Before the great battle began, Pei Jinye had already slipped away quietly.
The two cooperated tacitly, one in light and one in the shadow.
Silver Art extended a hand, a silver light bursting forth aiming to y the figure whose lower half was submerged in the ground.
The figure was extremely agile in diving underground, and the strike missed.
Silver Art frowned, ¡°Such a familiar ability¡ I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡±
Not far away, Tai Yuan roared angrily, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±
He forged a path with his pure physical body, directly bulldozing through the exploding chunks of earth.
Red Rose followed closely behind.
Crying out from behind.
¡°Kill that Mr. Qu!¡±
Tai Yuan charged directly towards Lin Ye and Mr. Qu.
Lin Ye sensed themotion behind him.
His eyes narrowed.
He said coldly, ¡°You run first, I¡¯ll follow.¡±
Mr. Qu, in his tailored high-end suit now muddied and bloodied, hurriedly sprinted forward, the rain blurring his vision, while the brutal fighting behind him felt like a prelude to the Demon King¡¯s descent this evening.
Lin Ye crossed his hands in the shape of Sword Ten.
He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go to hell!¡±
In the next second, blood energy roared within him.
He stepped forward.
In a single step, the ground within one meter around him appeared to suffer under the oppression of powerful Sword Intent, instantly rupturing and churning, with fierce Sword Qi following the sweep of his swords,pletely shaking and sweeping away!
In an instant, Lin Ye disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
When he reappeared, he was already in front of Tai Yuan like a mountain flood bursting forth, his terrifying power wrapped in Thunderbolt Sword force, in the blink of an eye, shing towards Tai Yuan¡¯s head.
The roaring Gang Wind was so overwhelming that it even crushed and squeezed out all the rain in the area.
Tai Yuan let out a hysterical roar, raising his arms with armguards to block.
¡°Crack!¡±
The explosion sounded instantly.
In the next second, Tai Yuan¡¯s heart-wrenching scream was heard as his whole body was struck as if by a speeding mountain, bleeding from all orifices, he was sent flying back.
Even afternding, he rolled dozens of meters before harshly crashing into a heavy stone wall, only thening to a stop.
Red Rose, who had dodged the sword early, was stunned.
¡°You¡ this swordsmanship!¡±
She turned to flee for her life.
Lin Ye¡¯s sword, like a Poisonous Snake, bit at her in an instant.
Red Rose, terrified out of her wits, hastily dodged, and although she avoided a fatal blow to her chest, her entire left arm was prated, revealing chilling white bone.
Red Rose screamed.
A whistle sounded mysteriously from behind.
Lin Ye halted his motion to deliver a fatal blow and turned to look; Mr. Qu, who had just fled, was somehow captured and brought back.
¡°Give this back to you!¡±
The person grabbed the unconscious Mr. Qu with one hand and harshly tossed him in another direction.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Lin Ye hurried to catch him.
Out of the corner of his eye, he lost sight of the mysterious individual.
Suddenly, his heart rm rang urgently.
Mr. Qu¡¯s body was engulfed in mes in an instant, and the surging firewave even sent Lin Ye flying more than ten meters away.
¡°Mr. Qu!!!¡±
Lin Ye cried out in shock and fury.
The Mr. Qu he was personally assigned to protect by his boss had just died in front of him!
He turned back sharply.
But the mysterious individual and the woman codenamed Red Rose had already vanished.
Within the mountain woods.
Red Rose kept coughing blood, managing a ghastlyugh, ¡°Demon King, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be the one to rescue me in the end.¡±
The Demon King carried her, swiftly navigating through the rain.
¡°Can you still hold on?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t die just yet, but I¡¯ve lost too much blood, and I¡¯m afraid I cannot join the battle,¡± Red Rose coughed out more blood, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Ye¡¯s swordsmanship to have grown so powerful¡ His Sword Qi even injured my internal organs¡ Tai Yuan might¡¡±
Red Rose didn¡¯t finish her sentence.
She had witnessed Tai Yuan being sent flying by a single sword strike, the horrifying spectacle of blood spraying and bones shattering left her truly frightened.
The chance of Tai Yuan¡¯s survival was practically zero.
¡°I¡¯ve already informed ck Shark, he¡¯s on his way, take care of yourself.¡±
Pei Jinye hid Red Rose in arge tree and then swiftly dove back into the rain curtain. He had to admit, after witnessing Lin Ye¡¯s swordsmanship, he was very tempted.
He had only learned one Shadow Sword Technique himself.
And didn¡¯t mind picking up some of that overwhelming-type swordsmanship¡
But the other¡¯s spiritual power was far superior to his own.
He feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down tonight!
¡°Whoosh!¡±
The broken rocks on the ground formed a stone dragon that charged fiercely at Silver Art.
¡°Boom!¡±
The next moment, the stone dragon was shed to pieces by Silver Art.
He moved quickly through the air.
His gaze suddenly stopped.
Frowning, he looked in the direction where Tai Yuan and Red Rose had left.
Rolling mes blurred the vision there, and he couldn¡¯t make out anything for the moment, but he sensed a very powerful Sword Intent.
¡°Strong.¡±
Silver Art bombarded the ground, smashing the other¡¯s hiding ces to pieces.
He didn¡¯t believe the other could keep hiding like this.
But somehow,
It was as if the other had received some signal and quickly withdrew.
Silver Art, concerned for his teammates¡¯ safety, didn¡¯t chase after him, but turned back to Lin Ye¡¯s location.
He arrived just in time to see Lin Ye driving away with Mr. Qu¡¯s corpse in a hovercar.
Silver art, materializing silver light in his hand, shed directly.
Mid-air.
The hovercar exploded instantly.
He quickly ran to the scene.
But lost sight of Lin Ye.
All that was left was a mutted corpse, glowing with fire, lying in a pool of blood.
Silver Art looked around.
¡°Demon King?¡±
He hesitantly called out.
There was a noise from the side.
He ran over quickly to find Tai Yuan slumped against the wall, head askew, blood flowing from his seven orifices¡
¡°Tai Yuan, you?¡±
Tai Yuan could no longer speak; his finger just weakly lifted.
It pointed in the direction Pei Jinye had taken Red Rose when they left.
¡°ck Shark, get out of my way!¡±
A shocked and angry voice from Lin Ye came from afar.
An explosion erupted abruptly from the forest ten miles away.
The terrifying explosionsted a full half-minute, and nearly half of the forest had copsed.
By the time Silver Art arrived, only ck Shark, Demon King, and the dying Red Rose were left at the scene.
¡°Where¡¯s Lin Ye?¡±
¡°He escaped.¡± ck Shark said, looking at the wound in his palm, his tone quite unpleasant.
He turned to Silver Art: ¡°How about your side?¡±
Silver Art shook his head: ¡°Tai Yuan is not going to make it. I only managed to give him some basic first aid. Except for Lin Ye, all the other targets are dead.¡±
¡°Damn!¡± ck Shark looked extremely ugly.
Their main target had been Lin Ye, and not only did they fail to kill him, but they also nearly lost two of their generals!
¡°Boss ck Shark, the Night Patrol Department is sending people; you guys need to retreat,¡± Heavenly Calction¡¯s reminder came through everyone¡¯s earpieces at that moment.
ck Shark instructed the dead soldiers to take their teammates, regardless of whether they were dead or injured, and retreat with everyone.
Pei Jinye sat in the car, resting with his eyes closed.
He had exerted the least effort in this fight.
But everyone could understand¡ª he was from the Psychic ss, not a melee fighter, and strictly speaking, he had even killed a high-level executive of Sky God International, earning the highest merits value.
It¡¯s just a pity¡ even ck Shark couldn¡¯t keep Lin Ye.
¡°Fes, it looks like we underestimated the foundation of Sky God International!¡± ck Shark said with an ugly face, as if he wished he could blow up the God International building right then.
In the car.
Red Rose leaned close to Pei Jinye, sticking close to him, and whispered, ¡°Demon King, I owe you a favor for this.¡±
Pei Jinye continued to rest with his eyes closed.
However, Silver Art looked suspiciously at the two, and then snuggled up on the other side of Pei Jinye.
Chapter 47 - 47 Asset Transfer (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 47 Asset Transfer (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The Old Gods Association is clearly intent on a fight to the death with us at Sky God International!¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze remained calm.
He was already aware of Mr. Qu¡¯s death, but it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
Lin Ye bowed his head, ¡°Mr. Qu¡¯s death is on me, my subordinate¡¯s handling was inadequate, please punish me as you see fit, Mr. Sang.¡±
¡°You indeed have a reason, but arger reason lies with the Old Gods Association. The opponent could urately track your movements, perhaps we need to conduct an internal purge,¡± Mr. Sang, the middle-aged man, said indifferently.
Lin Ye mused, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s an insider working with the enemy?¡±
Mr. Sang did not answer this question, instead he asked, ¡°Earlier you mentioned that the mysterious person from the Old Gods Association is codenamed Demon King? So, what is his ability?¡±
¡°At present, we have almost zero information about him¡ Mr. Qu died at his hands.¡±
Every time Lin Ye thought of that individual known as the Demon King, the one who hid a hand grenade in Mr. Qu¡¯s clothing, he couldn¡¯t wait to ughter the Demon King right then and there.
¡°Do you think Huan Ling could possibly have set his sights on him?¡± Mr. Sang asked slowly.
Lin Ye hesitated for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it might not be. Huan Ling always likes to take credit, so he wouldn¡¯t tell me about the target.¡±
Mr. Sang suddenly nced at a reminder on his phone.
There was a long silence.
Lin Ye cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Sang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
The middle-aged man turned around, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at Da Peng City shrouded in heavy rain.
¡°Just now, I received an internal alert that all of Huan Ling¡¯s ounts have been emptied¡ Arrange for someone to check the ce where Huan Ling lives.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± Lin Ye couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Do you think Huan Ling might have betrayed the organization?¡±
¡°Find the evidence first,¡± Mr. Sang stated tly.
Lin Ye nodded. However, for some unknown purpose, as he turned to leave, he muttered softly, ¡°His departure this time seems to havested a bit too long¡¡±
The moment the door closed, Mr. Sang¡¯s action of reaching for his ss abruptly halted mid-air.
That evening at 9:45 p.m.
Pei Jinye arrived at his amodations with his luggage in hand, just as thendy across the way opened her door. Thendy, dressed in modest but elegant attire and appearing to have just finished a bath, stooped to leave a bag of trash at the doorstep. She was taken aback to see Pei Jinye returning.
¡°Just got back?¡±
Pei Jinye, his expression unchanged and carrying his luggage, replied with a simple smile, ¡°The weather¡¯s getting cooler, brought back some winter clothes.¡±
Thendy nodded in agreement, ¡°There¡¯s been too much autumn raintely, it¡¯s indeed time to prepare some warmer clothes¡¡±
She hesitated.
Still, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and say, ¡°Da Peng City has been a bit unsettledtely. The TV just reported an explosion on Ning Shan Road. Next time, try not toe back sote at night, and be sure to stay safe.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at thendy, appearing to be frightened, and nodded his head amicably.
As if the night breeze was getting colder, thendy bade him a quick farewell and closed her door.
Pei Jinye then opened his own door and entered, carrying the suitcase inside.
Just as he closed the door, the zipper of his luggage burst open.
Bundles of banknotes spilled out all over the floor.
Pei Jinye calmly turned on the light and began picking up the money.
After tonight¡¯s operation, he had changed his appearance and crossed the city to take all of Huan Ling¡¯s assets.
If Sky God International discovered anything and searched Huan Ling¡¯s residence, there might be some unexpected surprises.
In the room across the hall.
A high school girl with her hair tied up in a bun wearing pajamas was sitting in the living room watching TV, hugging a fluffy doll, and turned to ask, ¡°Mom, who were you talking to?¡±
¡°Little Li, the new tenant next door,¡± replied thendy.
¡°Oh¡¡± The girl didn¡¯t take much interest and redirected her attention back to the TV.
Thendy came closer and, seeing the live pictures of Ning Shan Road on TV, eximed in rm, ¡°My goodness, what happened here? The whole road looks like it¡¯s been plowed over!¡±
The girl spoke with a sense of mystery, ¡°And that¡¯s not all! I saw someone in the school group post that many people died on the scene¡ and fragments of a floating car were found five kilometers away. They¡¯re saying it was an assassination of high-level members of Sky God International¡¡±
¡°My word, is there now left in this world?¡± thendy couldn¡¯t help but cry out.
The girl continued, ¡°A ssmate of mine lives nearby. They said that a Transcendent visited theirmunity to gather information and ended up getting injured by a Sword Qi¡ It was a battle among the strong.¡±
The girl¡¯s tone carried both admiration and longing.
On the other hand, thendy was cursing andining, saying that life was already hard enough and now with so many problems it was practically going to be the death of her.
Tian District Six.
The residence of Huan Ling.
Lin Ye led his team there quickly, but he didn¡¯t go up. Instead, he sat in the car, wearing a headset, and in front of him on a small table was a pile of peanuts, which he calmly tossed one by one into his mouth.
His subordinates had already moved in.
¡°Lin team, we¡¯ve knocked on the door, but there¡¯s no response from inside.¡±
Lin Ye crunched the peanuts in his mouth and simply hummed a response, ¡°Pick the lock, sneak in.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Three secondster.
A group of people sneaked into Huan Ling¡¯s home.
¡°Lin team, there¡¯s nobody inside, and there are signs of it having been searched¡¡±
Lin Ye frowned slightly, ¡°Keep looking¡ don¡¯t miss a single hair.¡±
¡°There¡¯s dust on the table¡ seems like it¡¯s been a while since anyone¡¯s been back¡ wait, what is this?¡± a surprised shout came through the headset.
¡°What?¡± Lin Ye asked urgently.
The subordinate hurriedly reported back, ¡°We¡¯ve found a hiddenpartment in the floor, and inside is a photo of you from when you were outside thepany¡¡±
Lin Ye¡¯s expression became grave on the spot, and before he could ask anything, suddenly he heard the sound of a pull ring being torn off in his ear.
He was first taken aback.
Then his expression changed dramatically.
¡°Boom!¡± A huge ze engulfed Huan Ling¡¯s entire room, and countless shards of ss exploded and scattered in every direction.
Even sitting in the car, Lin Ye was momentarily deafened by the ringing in his ears, as the hovercar was lifted several spins by the massive st wave.
Blood spurted from his forehead as he kicked open the car door and climbed out.
The merciless mes appeared particrly ostentatious against the night sky.
And at that moment, Lin Ye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.
¡°Boss, I suspect Huan Ling has already betrayed thepany!¡±
Another explosion urred.
Da Peng City was destined to be sleepless tonight.
The entire Night Patrol Department was too busy to cope.
But none of this had anything to do with Pei Jinye.
He had cleaned out Huan Ling¡¯s ount, and even if Heaven God found relevant surveince footage, they would only think that Huan Ling himself had transferred all the assets.
What does Huan Ling¡¯s actions have to do with me, Pei Jinye!
The next morning.
Bronze Association.
As soon as Tang Huoyang arrived, he couldn¡¯t help sharing the big news of the night with Pei Jinye.
¡°It was insane! You wouldn¡¯t know, but in all the years I¡¯ve been in Da Peng City, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Sky God International tripped up so badly¡ I¡¯ve got to say, Old Gods Association is really something!¡±
Pei Jinye looked over with a knowing expression, ¡°If that gets out, you might be invited for a ¡®tea talk.¡¯¡±
Tang Huoyang dismissed it nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m only chatting with you in private¡ Sky God International isn¡¯t exactly squeaky clean themselves, they¡¯re the very representation of capital. They were pushing for Federationw amendments before, and during that time, many businesses including my family¡¯s were affected. We almost went bankrupt overnight¡ Now that Old Gods Association is giving them trouble, I¡¯m happy about it.¡±
Speaking softly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that an insider has appeared within Heaven God.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
Tang Huoyang grinned, showing off the information he had obtained, ¡°Heaven God has Thirteen Protectors, all top-tier Transcendents. One of them, named Huan Ling, is a real ace¡ You probably don¡¯t know, but his ability allows him to take on the appearance of others. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s in cahoots with Old Gods Association and was behind the explosion attackst night.¡±
Pei Jinye silently sipped his medicinal soup.
See how I embody the past!
Chapter 49 - 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Chapter 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
[Proficiency +100%]
The moment the voice echoed in his mind, Pei Jinye had already turned around to look at the person speaking.
¡°Is it you?¡±
The name at the tip of his tongue was abruptly swallowed back.
What was her name again?
Sun Ruofan smiled and came over, squatting down beside him to look at the ca lilies in front of them.
¡°They say that the leaves of the ca lily can drip water from top to bottom, just like lotus leaves. The water drips down obliquely from the leaves, scattering droplets of light.¡±
Pei Jinye silently shifted his gaze away, feeling somewhat unfamiliar with the girl¡¯s name after not seeing her for several days.
Smart enough to divert the topic, he asked, ¡°Are you here to practice as well?¡±
¡°I have a painting ss nearby, and I came over to have a look right after it finished. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It seems like you haven¡¯t been to the schooltely.¡±
¡°I took some time off.¡±
When Sun Ruofan heard Pei Jinye¡¯s words, she was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are you sick? Is it serious?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor ailment.¡±
He did not borate further.
Sun Ruofan hesitated for a moment, and they stood in silence.
Only then did Sun Ruofan venture to ask, ¡°Are you nning not to go to school for a while?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°It depends. By the way, have you started exfoliating?¡±
¡°No¡.¡±
Pei Jinye felt a tinge of regret, ¡°Then how is your Power Practice?¡±
He vaguely had some new ideas for moves, but now that Tang Huoyang was gone, hecked a sparring bag.
¡°I¡¯ve just started¡.¡± Sun Ruofan said weakly.
¡°I see.¡± Pei Jinye stood up, hiding his disappointment.
Sun Ruofan:
Did I say something wrong?
Why is there suddenly a feeling of guilt as if I¡¯ve let him down¡.
As Pei Jinye got up, he saw Sun Ruofan also started to leave and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re heading back too?¡±
¡°Yes¡.¡± Sun Ruofan replied cautiously.
The light rail train back to the city was not very crowded.
Seeing that she remained silent, Pei Jinye simply closed his eyes to rest.
Sun Ruofan stole a nce at him.
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what exactly was the rtionship between Pei Jinye, who was so devoted to his practice, and Senior Sister Li.
Ever since her childhood, she had heard many stories about Li Xiaoyin.
In some ways, she admired Li Xiaoyin.
In fact, it wasn¡¯t just her; among the young generation in their small circle, there were quite a few admirers of Li Xiaoyin, and this admiration wasn¡¯t necessarily romantic¡ it was an admiration for her courage to pursue her own ideals.
It was like a sparrow in a cage watching someone break free, soaring into the sky, transforming into an eagle¡ Of course, all this was what Sun Ruofan said outwardly.
On the side.
While Pei Jinye seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, he was actually studying his attribute panel.
He had gained another 100% proficiency.
He still didn¡¯t know which technique to assign it to.
His attributes were as follows¡ª
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Sess 3.7%); Quake (Beginner 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 12.3%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 0.5%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 15.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 4.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%); Firearms (Beginner 8%)
Pei Jinye focused on the skill proficiency, suddenly struck by a bold idea.
¡°If 50% could be added before, can 100% be split and added?¡±
He controlled his thoughts, his gaze fixed on ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡±.
The 100% proficiency rapidly decreased.
In its ce, the proficiency of the skill ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± quickly increased¡ Beginner 18.1%¡ Beginner 25.1%¡ Beginner 35.1%¡ Beginner 95.1%¡ Beginner 0.1%!
The proficiency stopped abruptly.
He had 15% of usable proficiency remaining.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression brightened.
¡°It works!¡±
Then he had another thought.
¡°Can I take back the proficiency that has already been added?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was locked.
The proficiency of the skill ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± in the skill bar suddenly refreshed after a pause.
[Beginner 90%]
In an instant, it slid down by 10% ording to Pei Jinye¡¯s thoughts!
¡°It really works!¡±
Pei Jinye was greatly surprised.
For him now, the Basic Breathing Method seemed somewhat superfluous.
Previously, he needed the breathing method to enter concentration and enhance the effect of the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
But now, as his spiritual power kept increasing, entering concentration no longer required the guidance of the breathing method.
With a single thought.
[Skill]:Quake (Great Sess 15%);Dream Hypnosis (Great Sess 1%);Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Sess 1%);Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 1%);Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 1%);Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 0.1%);Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%);Firearms (Beginner 8%);Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%);
¡°Quake¡±, ¡°Dream Hypnosis¡±, and ¡°Solidifying Yuan Technique¡± were directly raised to the Great Achievement Realm, and a multitude of cultivation information suddenly flooded Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
At the same time.
The offensive technique, ¡°Shadow Sword Technique¡±, advanced to Beginner level.
¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± advanced to Beginner level.
Pei Jinye deducted the proficiency of firearms, as with his current identity, the chances of handling guns were too slim¡ Moreover, when truly facing those Transcendents, firearms generally could only deal with the more vulnerable ones.
But it seemed that the Transcendents encountered by the Old Gods Association, like Jin Wuji and Lin Ye, could not be defeated with guns at all.
So it was better to put the proficiency somewhere useful.
Having done all this, Pei Jinye was very satisfied.
This was just his current status.
If he ever had to fight for his life in the future, he could fully utilize proficiency to max out Unbreakable Vajra, so everything was about flexible application.
Pei Jinye did a quick mental calction.
As of now, the total proficiency he could mobilize was 978%!
He was also curious about how powerful a technique could be with an added 900%,
but currently in the car, he held back for the moment.
Suddenly.
Pei Jinye frowned.
On a whim, he had a bad feeling.
When he opened his eyes and looked,
an indifferent maning into the carriage raised his hand, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was aimed right at him.
¡°No!¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
The target was not him.
It was
Sun Ruofan next to him!
However, in an instant, he had already unintentionally reached out and pulled her.
Unbreakable Vajra, Shadow Sword Technique, and Quake were activated at the same time.
The moment the gun fired, Sun Ruofan, like a frail leaf, was pushed by Pei Jinye and crashed down on the ground to one side.
The sudden assassination attempt nearly scared everyone to death, and the entire carriage erupted in screams as people scrambled to get away.
Pei Jinye felt a sharp jolt in his arm.
He had been shot.
After all, however fast he was, he was not faster than bullets.
But ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± bore the brunt of the bullet, leaving him unharmed, only a red mark appeared where he was struck.
At the same time.
He flicked his finger.
The yellowish shell casing falling in mid-air struck the opponent¡¯s gun.
It didn¡¯t hit the person¡ Pei Jinye silentlymented the pity.
¡°You!¡± The other party was also startled by Pei Jinye¡¯s decisiveness, his eyes widened, and before he could react, a shadow enveloped him.
An Iron Fistnded on the opponent¡¯s body, instantly shattering his chest, as he screamed out in agony, vomited blood, and was smashed hard against the iron walls of the carriage, forming a huge dent.
¡°Help¡±
Sun Ruofan suddenly cried out for help from behind.
Two mysterious people, each wearing a clown mask, charged out of another carriage, their target clear as they headed straight for Sun Ruofan.
Pei Jinye frowned.
An umbre someone had lost on the ground.
With a flick of his toe.
The moment heunched himself forward, the umbre was already in his hand.
Swinging his arm, he used the umbre as a sword.
Chapter 49 - 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Chapter 49 Assassination Attempt (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
[Proficiency +100%]
The moment the voice echoed in his mind, Pei Jinye had already turned around to look at the person speaking.
¡°Is it you?¡±
The name at the tip of his tongue was abruptly swallowed back.
What was her name again?
Sun Ruofan smiled and came over, squatting down beside him to look at the ca lilies in front of them.
¡°They say that the leaves of the ca lily can drip water from top to bottom, just like lotus leaves. The water drips down obliquely from the leaves, scattering droplets of light.¡±
Pei Jinye silently shifted his gaze away, feeling somewhat unfamiliar with the girl¡¯s name after not seeing her for several days.
Smart enough to divert the topic, he asked, ¡°Are you here to practice as well?¡±
¡°I have a painting ss nearby, and I came over to have a look right after it finished. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It seems like you haven¡¯t been to the schooltely.¡±
¡°I took some time off.¡±
When Sun Ruofan heard Pei Jinye¡¯s words, she was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are you sick? Is it serious?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor ailment.¡±
He did not borate further.
Sun Ruofan hesitated for a moment, and they stood in silence.
Only then did Sun Ruofan venture to ask, ¡°Are you nning not to go to school for a while?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°It depends. By the way, have you started exfoliating?¡±
¡°No¡.¡±
Pei Jinye felt a tinge of regret, ¡°Then how is your Power Practice?¡±
He vaguely had some new ideas for moves, but now that Tang Huoyang was gone, hecked a sparring bag.
¡°I¡¯ve just started¡.¡± Sun Ruofan said weakly.
¡°I see.¡± Pei Jinye stood up, hiding his disappointment.
Sun Ruofan:
Did I say something wrong?
Why is there suddenly a feeling of guilt as if I¡¯ve let him down¡.
As Pei Jinye got up, he saw Sun Ruofan also started to leave and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re heading back too?¡±
¡°Yes¡.¡± Sun Ruofan replied cautiously.
The light rail train back to the city was not very crowded.
Seeing that she remained silent, Pei Jinye simply closed his eyes to rest.
Sun Ruofan stole a nce at him.
She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what exactly was the rtionship between Pei Jinye, who was so devoted to his practice, and Senior Sister Li.
Ever since her childhood, she had heard many stories about Li Xiaoyin.
In some ways, she admired Li Xiaoyin.
In fact, it wasn¡¯t just her; among the young generation in their small circle, there were quite a few admirers of Li Xiaoyin, and this admiration wasn¡¯t necessarily romantic¡ it was an admiration for her courage to pursue her own ideals.
It was like a sparrow in a cage watching someone break free, soaring into the sky, transforming into an eagle¡ Of course, all this was what Sun Ruofan said outwardly.
On the side.
While Pei Jinye seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, he was actually studying his attribute panel.
He had gained another 100% proficiency.
He still didn¡¯t know which technique to assign it to.
His attributes were as follows¡ª
[Skill]: Basic Breathing Method (Great Sess 3.7%); Quake (Beginner 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Beginner 14.5%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Beginner 12.3%); Drawing Blood Art (Beginner 0.5%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 15.1%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 4.3%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 0.1%); Firearms (Beginner 8%)
Pei Jinye focused on the skill proficiency, suddenly struck by a bold idea.
¡°If 50% could be added before, can 100% be split and added?¡±
He controlled his thoughts, his gaze fixed on ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡±.
The 100% proficiency rapidly decreased.
In its ce, the proficiency of the skill ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± quickly increased¡ Beginner 18.1%¡ Beginner 25.1%¡ Beginner 35.1%¡ Beginner 95.1%¡ Beginner 0.1%!
The proficiency stopped abruptly.
He had 15% of usable proficiency remaining.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression brightened.
¡°It works!¡±
Then he had another thought.
¡°Can I take back the proficiency that has already been added?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was locked.
The proficiency of the skill ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± in the skill bar suddenly refreshed after a pause.
[Beginner 90%]
In an instant, it slid down by 10% ording to Pei Jinye¡¯s thoughts!
¡°It really works!¡±
Pei Jinye was greatly surprised.
For him now, the Basic Breathing Method seemed somewhat superfluous.
Previously, he needed the breathing method to enter concentration and enhance the effect of the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
But now, as his spiritual power kept increasing, entering concentration no longer required the guidance of the breathing method.
With a single thought.
[Skill]:Quake (Great Sess 15%);Dream Hypnosis (Great Sess 1%);Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Sess 1%);Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 1%);Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 1%);Unbreakable Vajra (Beginner 0.1%);Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%);Firearms (Beginner 8%);Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%);
¡°Quake¡±, ¡°Dream Hypnosis¡±, and ¡°Solidifying Yuan Technique¡± were directly raised to the Great Achievement Realm, and a multitude of cultivation information suddenly flooded Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
At the same time.
The offensive technique, ¡°Shadow Sword Technique¡±, advanced to Beginner level.
¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± advanced to Beginner level.
Pei Jinye deducted the proficiency of firearms, as with his current identity, the chances of handling guns were too slim¡ Moreover, when truly facing those Transcendents, firearms generally could only deal with the more vulnerable ones.
But it seemed that the Transcendents encountered by the Old Gods Association, like Jin Wuji and Lin Ye, could not be defeated with guns at all.
So it was better to put the proficiency somewhere useful.
Having done all this, Pei Jinye was very satisfied.
This was just his current status.
If he ever had to fight for his life in the future, he could fully utilize proficiency to max out Unbreakable Vajra, so everything was about flexible application.
Pei Jinye did a quick mental calction.
As of now, the total proficiency he could mobilize was 978%!
He was also curious about how powerful a technique could be with an added 900%,
but currently in the car, he held back for the moment.
Suddenly.
Pei Jinye frowned.
On a whim, he had a bad feeling.
When he opened his eyes and looked,
an indifferent maning into the carriage raised his hand, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was aimed right at him.
¡°No!¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
The target was not him.
It was
Sun Ruofan next to him!
However, in an instant, he had already unintentionally reached out and pulled her.
Unbreakable Vajra, Shadow Sword Technique, and Quake were activated at the same time.
The moment the gun fired, Sun Ruofan, like a frail leaf, was pushed by Pei Jinye and crashed down on the ground to one side.
The sudden assassination attempt nearly scared everyone to death, and the entire carriage erupted in screams as people scrambled to get away.
Pei Jinye felt a sharp jolt in his arm.
He had been shot.
After all, however fast he was, he was not faster than bullets.
But ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± bore the brunt of the bullet, leaving him unharmed, only a red mark appeared where he was struck.
At the same time.
He flicked his finger.
The yellowish shell casing falling in mid-air struck the opponent¡¯s gun.
It didn¡¯t hit the person¡ Pei Jinye silentlymented the pity.
¡°You!¡± The other party was also startled by Pei Jinye¡¯s decisiveness, his eyes widened, and before he could react, a shadow enveloped him.
An Iron Fistnded on the opponent¡¯s body, instantly shattering his chest, as he screamed out in agony, vomited blood, and was smashed hard against the iron walls of the carriage, forming a huge dent.
¡°Help¡±
Sun Ruofan suddenly cried out for help from behind.
Two mysterious people, each wearing a clown mask, charged out of another carriage, their target clear as they headed straight for Sun Ruofan.
Pei Jinye frowned.
An umbre someone had lost on the ground.
With a flick of his toe.
The moment heunched himself forward, the umbre was already in his hand.
Swinging his arm, he used the umbre as a sword.
Chapter 52 - 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Chapter 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The projection disappeared.
Pei Jinye reattached his mask, his palms actually sweating.
But at this moment, he was very clear in his mind that the crisis regarding his identity had been resolved.
He narrowed his eyes.
Which Elder had called for this?
It had to be ck Shark!
Could this guy have started to suspect him?
Damn it¡.
Pei Jinye opened the door expressionlessly, and ck Shark greeted him with a brilliant smile. Evidently aware that Pei Jinye had passed the assessment, he spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°Demon King, I have received the Elder¡¯s notification. From now on, I will cooperate with you toplete the missions together.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve put a lot of effort into it.¡± Pei Jinye replied indifferently.
ck Shark chuckled softly, ¡°Honestly, you used to be reticent, but you were like a dummy who knew nothing. Now you have matured a lot¡.. Forgive me for thinking too much before.¡±
¡°Everyone grows.¡± Pei Jinye said ndly.
ck Shark shrugged, ¡°Indeed.¡±
He paused,
then said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, we¡¯vepletely fallen out with Heaven God; it seems that future friction is inevitable¡ In addition, about your Demon King identity, people have already started to investigate in secret. Today, I caught a spy who was from Heaven God¡¯s side¡¡±
He tried to sell Pei Jinye a favor.
Pei Jinye gave him a silent nce, ¡°Do you think Red Rose is still safe?¡±
ck Shark said gravely, ¡°For the moment it¡¯s still safe, but the number 5 base has started to show cops¡ They¡¯ve brought in Xing Tian, which is quite troublesome. Next, it will depend on whether Sequence canplete the research on Sun Lei.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°What is he researching?¡±
Sequence was none other than Xiao Fengchen who had escaped from the Federation Research Institute, and Sun Lei was that mad researcher from the Light Research Institute who experimented on himself.
Upon hearing this, ck Shark stopped for a moment, but then hesitated before saying, ¡°Sun Lei is a Blood Stainer by nature. Sequence¡¯s ability is rted to gic surgery. The higher-ups have instructed us to research Sun Lei to see if we can obtain useful gic information¡¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
He wasn¡¯t interested in these things.
¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s all. We will only contact you when there is a mission. Take care.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, turned, and merged into the darkness.
ck Shark watched Pei Jinye¡¯s retreating figure.
His face gradually eased into a rxed smile.
¡°It seems I was overthinking it¡¡±
Afterpletely leaving the secret house¡¯s territory,
Pei Jinye finally let go of his restraint. His heartbeat began to race, his Vitality fluctuating.
The faceless old man represented the real upper echelons of the Old Gods Association.
Terrifyingly powerful.
If there had been any slip at all, it might have led to him being silenced by the other party.
Fortunately, he had taken the initiative to disy openness.
That was also thanks to Lan Feng¡¯s memories.
However¡ª
¡°Still too weak¡¡±
¡°Otherwise, I would have killed them directly.¡±
Under the cover of night,
Pei Jinye was like an unnoticeable shadow, disappearing in an instant.
Early the next morning.
Bronze Association.
A gust of wind stirred the fallen leaves on the ground, and amidst the rustling sounds, Tang Huoyang let out a low call, lifting his elbow for a sudden sprint while stepping forward.
This move ¡°Sticking to the mountain¡± was the technique he had been focusing on today¡ªit was both fast and fierce.
Unexpectedly, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t back off but advanced further, his two hands crossed and extended in front of him, charging forward and firmly catching Tang Huoyang¡¯s elbow. The moment he diverted the force, he activated the Technique ¡°Quake¡±.
¡°Bang!¡±
A cloud of dust exploded between the two men in an instant.
They quickly disengaged and moved about, trading blows in a dazzlingly fast exchange of positions.
Tang Huoyang, having strengthened his physical body, was like a rampaging mountain at this moment¡ªmassive and forceful.
On the other hand, Pei Jinye relied purely on physical strength, nted his feet firmly on the ground¡ªhe had trained his stance to be extremely stable over this period, dissolving Tang Huoyang¡¯s fierce attacks with ease and poise.
¡°Old Pei, you¡¯re impressive. Your physical body strength is even more formidable than it was a few days ago, and you¡¯re better than me at adapting and countering moves. Without using abilities, I¡¯m truly no match for you,¡± Tang Huoyang said with a look of admiration.
Technique isn¡¯t just about rote memorization; in actualbat, it¡¯s about using the best move at the right moment, creating a chain of attacks¡
One is to prevent the opponent from predicting your next move, and another is to gain an upper hand in momentum.
Pei Jinye at this moment was no longer as he had been.
Especially in adaptability, his sharp and bnced attacks were superior to Tang Huoyang¡¯s, to which Tang Huoyang readily acknowledged.
¡°Brother Yang, thanks for going easy,¡± Pei Jinye said with a smile.
Tang Huoyang passed over a bottle of unopened replenishment water from the steps nearby, ¡°I once heard from some senior brothers in the club that the three stages of Power Practice, Exfoliate, and Tendon Forging are not the same limit for everyone¡
In other words, if my limit in Power Practice is 1 and breaking through 1 takes me to Exfoliate, then your limit in Power Practice might be 1.5 or even 2, so you don¡¯t need to rush into Exfoliating. As long as you solidify your Power Practice foundation, the strength you unleash won¡¯t be weaker than the average person who has exfoliated.¡±
Pei Jinye spected that his current body strength might be rted to the Body¡¤Golden Armor.
Since devouring and integrating that Extraordinary-Human Genes, his body had indeed undergone many changes, not to mention that Jin Wuji also practiced ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± before.
This technique had also been raised to the Minor Level by Pei Jinye.
If he could gain more Proficiency in the future, who knows, he might further strengthen his body.
¡°By the way, have you ever practiced with a wooden dummy before?¡± Tang Huoyang asked.
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, there are wooden dummies in the back mountain, left by a senior brother from before, ideal for your Power Practice. I specifically asked advice from an experienced boxing master who said that ironwood dummies greatly benefit Power Practice and Exfoliating. I only regret that I didn¡¯t know this earlier, or I wouldn¡¯t have trained the Iron Sand Palm¡¡±
Pei Jinyeughed lightly.
Later, the two went to the remaining stumps near the woods on the back mountain.
Three ck-brown wooden stumps about a meter tall stood in this open area.
Tang Huoyang patted one of the stumps, sending a shower of dust cascading down¡ªit was clear that no one had used them for a long time.
Unperturbed, Tang Huoyang smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate a set for you. The idea is tond every move on this ironwood stump. There are a few key points.
First, when you strike, can you gauge your speed?
Second, when you hit the ironwood dummy, can you determine the strength of your blows through the pain?
Third, once you get used to that pain, it means your skin and flesh have be tougher.¡±
With that said,
he quickly started to hit the ironwood stump.
The dull ¡°thud thud thud¡± resonated.
Pei Jinye took a few steps back and watched the shadowy figure shrouded in dust.
Halfway through his show-off, Tang Huoyang sneezed and stumbled out, patting his hair as more dust fell from it.
¡°How long has it been since anyone practiced here?¡±
He cursed loudly.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help butugh.
The two returned to the martial arts training ground to fetch two buckets of water to clear the dust.
What they hadn¡¯t expected
was that someone hade looking for them.
¡°Brother Tang, I¡¯d like to talk to Pei Jinye alone.¡±
¡°You guys chat.¡± Tang Huoyang looked at them with a strange expression, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit off, and quickly dashed off to the back mountain with a full bucket of water.
Chapter 51 - 51 Backstab? (Please favorite, please vote monthly, please support)_1
Chapter 51 Backstab? (Please favorite, please vote monthly, please support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Walking along the roadside, Pei Jinye was holding his phone, talking on a call.
Suddenly, a car pulled up beside him, and someone inside was saying something loudly.
Pei Jinye looked at the other person doubtfully and then said to the person on the phone, ending the call to look over, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±
¡°Yes, you.¡±
The butler got out of the car with a smirk on his face and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone dare to refuse Boss Qi. Kid, I have to say, you¡¯ve got ideas, but it¡¯s a pity you¡¯ve used them in the wrong ce. Don¡¯t think no one sees through your little schemes. Do you think that by saving Ms. Sun and refusing Boss Qi¡¯s thanks, you can make him feel indebted to you?¡±
¡°Are you sick?¡±
Pei Jinye cut him off with these four words, shook his head, and turned to leave.
¡°Fine, I talked too much. Now that you have the money, stay away from the youngdy in the future. If Boss Qi wanted to deal with you, he wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger. Stop dreaming about rising to the top in one step.¡± The butler¡¯s face was still wearing a faint smile as he pushed the money over without exnation.
His attitude was entirely condescending, implying deeply, ¡°Beforeing here, I checked your background. A senior student from Da Peng No. 2 Middle School, got the Crescent Moon Order from that woman Xiao Bingtan, and thus joined the Bronze Association. Then, by relying on your senior fellow sister, you painstakingly wormed your way into the small circle. I heard you¡¯re quite close to the young master of the Tang family¡ Now you¡¯ve set your sights on our youngdy? I¡¯d advise you not to waste your effort.
Your parents, including your ancestors, were just ordinary low-level peasants¡ªbottom of the barrel should have the self-awareness of bottom of the barrel. I may be speaking bluntly, but honestly, your little schemes¡ª¡±
Pei Jinye stopped.
He turned his head to look.
The butler¡¯s condescending expression was somewhat irritating.
He cocked his head to the side.
¡°Then watch closely¡ª¡±
Suddenly, there was a sound of an air explosion.
In the blink of an eye, Pei Jinye vanished from his original spot, and the butler¡¯s entire face was hit directly by a gigantic fist, sending him flying.
He mmed hard against the luxury car parked nearby.
With a ¡°bang,¡± the bulletproof body of the car dented on impact.
Pei Jinye walked over leisurely, stepping on the butler¡¯s face, and said word by word, ¡°Did you watch closely? I never hide my intentions when I want to punch someone. Also, keep your mouth shut a bit more when you bark next time, got bad breath, you know? If you don¡¯t, let me help you fix it.¡±
He stomped viciously a few times.
Seemingly not satisfied, he lifted his foot and kicked away the three-ton luxury car.
Amidst the ¡°boom¡± sound,
The luxury car rolled away, shattering ss and sending scattered parts flying everywhere.
The butler was petrified on the spot: ¡°You!¡±
Pei Jinye threw the bank card back onto his face: ¡°Take it back. What a piece of junk.¡±
He turned and walked away, hands in his pockets, unhurriedly leaving the scene.
The butler was left shaking in shock, speechless for a long time.
Inside the rental room.
Tang Huoyang called in: ¡°Damn, Old Pei, my Brother Pei, I heard you yed the hero saving the beauty today.¡±
Pei Jinye, reclining in a bathtub soaked with medicinal herbs, smoothed his brow, nonchntly saying, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±
¡°You forgot, I have connections at the Night Patrol Department.¡± Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°So, did thedy take a fancy to you?¡±
¡°Fancy my ass, just mentioning it pisses me off.¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want to borate.
Tang Huoyang was taken aback: ¡°What, there¡¯s more to the story?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, stretched out his hand to pick up a cup of Blood Spirit Fruit juice beside him, took a sip, and said, ¡°Not really, just me talking more than I need to. Anyway, whoever cares.¡±
¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯ve got me all curious, and just when I thought you¡¯d take the shot, you pull back. Man, I feel so let down.¡± Tang Huoyang started to ramble out of curiosity.
Pei Jinye rolled his eyes and briefly mentioned the incident of leaving the Night Patrol Department.
After hearing it, Tang Huoyang cursed out loud: ¡°Who the hell let that bastard off the leash! Fuck, I really want to smack him. But man, you really got guts, even daring to p the butler of Sun Ruofan¡¯s dad.¡±
Pei Jinye said indifferently, ¡°If someone curses your parents to your face, would you tolerate it?¡±
Tang Huoyang paused: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
He sighed.
¡°What a mess.¡±
He didn¡¯t dare bring up Sun Ruofan in front of Pei Jinye anymore.
¡°Destiny really can¡¯t be forced.¡±
¡°Quit it; we¡¯ll continue sparring tomorrow. I feel like I¡¯m about to break through Power Practice,¡± Pei Jinye said with high spirits.
Tang Huoyang instantly cried out on the other end of the call, ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you wait for me? I¡¯m already struggling against Power Practicing Realm you, if you Exfoliate, you¡¯re not going to just keep hitting me, are you?¡±
¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±
¡°Damn!¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Pei Jinye ced the empty cup aside.
Lying in the bathtub, he felt the warmth brought by the rising steam.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
The encrypted phone on a table beside him suddenly vibrated.
Pei Jinye opened his eyes.
Ate-night message likely meant trouble again.
Pei Jinye wiped the water droplets off his hands and calmly picked up the phone.
[ck Shark]: ¡°Come over.¡±
Pei Jinye frowned.
Without any exnation¡
He closed his eyes.
He reviewed in his mind everything he had done recently in the Old Gods Association¡
One minuteter.
Pei Jinye changed his outfit and blended into the night.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
ck Shark¡¯s tone carried an indistinct significance.
After Pei Jinye entered the room, he realized that besides himself, only ck Shark was present¡ªSilver Art wasn¡¯t there.
¡°What is it?¡±
He asked in a deep voice.
ck Shark smiled, didn¡¯t respond, and pressed a button.
The next moment.
A projection appeared.
An Elder without a face, d in a white cloak, took shape.
Noticed by that gaze, Pei Jinye felt an instant shock in his heart.
The reason his blood almost froze was that the faceless Elder was the very one who had brought Lan Feng into the Old Gods Association!
¡°The Elder has something to discuss with you, take your time,¡±
ck Shark respectfully gestured to the projection, performing a ritual, and then left the room.
¡°Arrogance¡ or should I say, Demon King, long time no see,¡± the faceless Elder in the projection began speaking slowly, his voice almost magical.
Pei Jinye bowed his head, his hands¡¯ tiger¡¯s mouths crossed, making a greeting gesture.
¡°Your subordinate greets the Elder.¡±
¡°About the situation in Da Peng City, I have heard from ck Shark. Has your body recovered?¡± asked the faceless Elder in a tone as gentle as that of a caring family elder.
But Pei Jinye knew that if the other party detected any problem with him, they would definitely silence him immediately!
He paused, looked around the secret room to ensure there were no surveince devices, then took off his mask to face the faceless Elder ¡°unmasked.¡±
The care from the other side may have included suspicions.
So without waiting for the other to speak, he had already removed his mask, revealing Lan Feng¡¯s face, albeit a pale one from apparent blood loss.
¡°Following the will of God, your subordinate has no worries.¡±
The faceless Elder gazed at the face of ¡°Lan Feng¡± and slowly said, ¡°To my knowledge, your cover identity has been blown. Have you made contact with your family?¡±
In the entire Old Gods Association, only this faceless Elder knew the true identity of Arrogance.
So Pei Jinye was not surprised by the question.
What he needed to do now was topletely dispel the other¡¯s concerns.
He spoke firmly, ¡°During my contact with the Jiang family¡¯s target, I must have been plotted against by the Heaven God¡ As for my cover identity, I havepletely abandoned it and assumed a new identity, living a low-profile life in Da Peng City.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve done well. As far as I know, although the Federation has discovered your connection with the Old Gods Association, they still can¡¯t confirm your codename¡ Moving forward, I will adjust your internal privileges. From now on, you will act under the identity of Demon King, independent of the ck Shark Team. I will instruct him to work with you in secrecy.¡±
¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±
¡°May God be with us.¡±
¡°May God be with us.¡±
Chapter 52 - 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Chapter 52 Three Realms of Body Technique (Seeking Monthly Votes and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The projection disappeared.
Pei Jinye reattached his mask, his palms actually sweating.
But at this moment, he was very clear in his mind that the crisis regarding his identity had been resolved.
He narrowed his eyes.
Which Elder had called for this?
It had to be ck Shark!
Could this guy have started to suspect him?
Damn it¡.
Pei Jinye opened the door expressionlessly, and ck Shark greeted him with a brilliant smile. Evidently aware that Pei Jinye had passed the assessment, he spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°Demon King, I have received the Elder¡¯s notification. From now on, I will cooperate with you toplete the missions together.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve put a lot of effort into it.¡± Pei Jinye replied indifferently.
ck Shark chuckled softly, ¡°Honestly, you used to be reticent, but you were like a dummy who knew nothing. Now you have matured a lot¡.. Forgive me for thinking too much before.¡±
¡°Everyone grows.¡± Pei Jinye said ndly.
ck Shark shrugged, ¡°Indeed.¡±
He paused,
then said in a low voice, ¡°Recently, we¡¯vepletely fallen out with Heaven God; it seems that future friction is inevitable¡ In addition, about your Demon King identity, people have already started to investigate in secret. Today, I caught a spy who was from Heaven God¡¯s side¡¡±
He tried to sell Pei Jinye a favor.
Pei Jinye gave him a silent nce, ¡°Do you think Red Rose is still safe?¡±
ck Shark said gravely, ¡°For the moment it¡¯s still safe, but the number 5 base has started to show cops¡ They¡¯ve brought in Xing Tian, which is quite troublesome. Next, it will depend on whether Sequence canplete the research on Sun Lei.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°What is he researching?¡±
Sequence was none other than Xiao Fengchen who had escaped from the Federation Research Institute, and Sun Lei was that mad researcher from the Light Research Institute who experimented on himself.
Upon hearing this, ck Shark stopped for a moment, but then hesitated before saying, ¡°Sun Lei is a Blood Stainer by nature. Sequence¡¯s ability is rted to gic surgery. The higher-ups have instructed us to research Sun Lei to see if we can obtain useful gic information¡¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
He wasn¡¯t interested in these things.
¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s all. We will only contact you when there is a mission. Take care.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, turned, and merged into the darkness.
ck Shark watched Pei Jinye¡¯s retreating figure.
His face gradually eased into a rxed smile.
¡°It seems I was overthinking it¡¡±
Afterpletely leaving the secret house¡¯s territory,
Pei Jinye finally let go of his restraint. His heartbeat began to race, his Vitality fluctuating.
The faceless old man represented the real upper echelons of the Old Gods Association.
Terrifyingly powerful.
If there had been any slip at all, it might have led to him being silenced by the other party.
Fortunately, he had taken the initiative to disy openness.
That was also thanks to Lan Feng¡¯s memories.
However¡ª
¡°Still too weak¡¡±
¡°Otherwise, I would have killed them directly.¡±
Under the cover of night,
Pei Jinye was like an unnoticeable shadow, disappearing in an instant.
Early the next morning.
Bronze Association.
A gust of wind stirred the fallen leaves on the ground, and amidst the rustling sounds, Tang Huoyang let out a low call, lifting his elbow for a sudden sprint while stepping forward.
This move ¡°Sticking to the mountain¡± was the technique he had been focusing on today¡ªit was both fast and fierce.
Unexpectedly, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t back off but advanced further, his two hands crossed and extended in front of him, charging forward and firmly catching Tang Huoyang¡¯s elbow. The moment he diverted the force, he activated the Technique ¡°Quake¡±.
¡°Bang!¡±
A cloud of dust exploded between the two men in an instant.
They quickly disengaged and moved about, trading blows in a dazzlingly fast exchange of positions.
Tang Huoyang, having strengthened his physical body, was like a rampaging mountain at this moment¡ªmassive and forceful.
On the other hand, Pei Jinye relied purely on physical strength, nted his feet firmly on the ground¡ªhe had trained his stance to be extremely stable over this period, dissolving Tang Huoyang¡¯s fierce attacks with ease and poise.
¡°Old Pei, you¡¯re impressive. Your physical body strength is even more formidable than it was a few days ago, and you¡¯re better than me at adapting and countering moves. Without using abilities, I¡¯m truly no match for you,¡± Tang Huoyang said with a look of admiration.
Technique isn¡¯t just about rote memorization; in actualbat, it¡¯s about using the best move at the right moment, creating a chain of attacks¡
One is to prevent the opponent from predicting your next move, and another is to gain an upper hand in momentum.
Pei Jinye at this moment was no longer as he had been.
Especially in adaptability, his sharp and bnced attacks were superior to Tang Huoyang¡¯s, to which Tang Huoyang readily acknowledged.
¡°Brother Yang, thanks for going easy,¡± Pei Jinye said with a smile.
Tang Huoyang passed over a bottle of unopened replenishment water from the steps nearby, ¡°I once heard from some senior brothers in the club that the three stages of Power Practice, Exfoliate, and Tendon Forging are not the same limit for everyone¡
In other words, if my limit in Power Practice is 1 and breaking through 1 takes me to Exfoliate, then your limit in Power Practice might be 1.5 or even 2, so you don¡¯t need to rush into Exfoliating. As long as you solidify your Power Practice foundation, the strength you unleash won¡¯t be weaker than the average person who has exfoliated.¡±
Pei Jinye spected that his current body strength might be rted to the Body¡¤Golden Armor.
Since devouring and integrating that Extraordinary-Human Genes, his body had indeed undergone many changes, not to mention that Jin Wuji also practiced ¡°Unbreakable Vajra¡± before.
This technique had also been raised to the Minor Level by Pei Jinye.
If he could gain more Proficiency in the future, who knows, he might further strengthen his body.
¡°By the way, have you ever practiced with a wooden dummy before?¡± Tang Huoyang asked.
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, there are wooden dummies in the back mountain, left by a senior brother from before, ideal for your Power Practice. I specifically asked advice from an experienced boxing master who said that ironwood dummies greatly benefit Power Practice and Exfoliating. I only regret that I didn¡¯t know this earlier, or I wouldn¡¯t have trained the Iron Sand Palm¡¡±
Pei Jinyeughed lightly.
Later, the two went to the remaining stumps near the woods on the back mountain.
Three ck-brown wooden stumps about a meter tall stood in this open area.
Tang Huoyang patted one of the stumps, sending a shower of dust cascading down¡ªit was clear that no one had used them for a long time.
Unperturbed, Tang Huoyang smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate a set for you. The idea is tond every move on this ironwood stump. There are a few key points.
First, when you strike, can you gauge your speed?
Second, when you hit the ironwood dummy, can you determine the strength of your blows through the pain?
Third, once you get used to that pain, it means your skin and flesh have be tougher.¡±
With that said,
he quickly started to hit the ironwood stump.
The dull ¡°thud thud thud¡± resonated.
Pei Jinye took a few steps back and watched the shadowy figure shrouded in dust.
Halfway through his show-off, Tang Huoyang sneezed and stumbled out, patting his hair as more dust fell from it.
¡°How long has it been since anyone practiced here?¡±
He cursed loudly.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help butugh.
The two returned to the martial arts training ground to fetch two buckets of water to clear the dust.
What they hadn¡¯t expected
was that someone hade looking for them.
¡°Brother Tang, I¡¯d like to talk to Pei Jinye alone.¡±
¡°You guys chat.¡± Tang Huoyang looked at them with a strange expression, sensing that the atmosphere was a bit off, and quickly dashed off to the back mountain with a full bucket of water.
Chapter 53 - 53 Unwarranted Disaster (Repair)_i
Chapter 53 Unwarranted Disaster (Repair)_i
Trantor:549690339
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡.¡±
Sun Ruofan bit her lip, speaking somewhat cautiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Uncle Qin would do that. At that time, my dad had asked him to consider driving you home, but he took it upon himself to say things he shouldn¡¯t have said¡. My dad has fired him, and if anything he said made you feel ufortable, I apologize¡. Also, about your family situation, my dad said he could offer job opportunities to your uncle and aunt¡.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up at her calmly and said, ¡°I appreciate the thought, but there¡¯s no need to worry about my family. I indeede from a very ordinary family, but I¡¯ve never felt inferior about my status, so there¡¯s no need for you to tiptoe around me as if you might hurt my feelings. Also, if I had saved you for a reward¡ honestly, it would have been easier to just kidnap you.¡±
Sun Ruofan was taken aback, then said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought too much.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, unconcerned, ¡°You did think too much, but is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be off to practice.¡±
Sun Ruofan quickly asked, ¡°Do you have time this week? I would like to invite you to dinner.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her and slowly shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I want to spend more time on my practicetely.¡±
Sun Ruofan¡¯s hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed.
She forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s¡ it¡¯s okay.¡±
Pei Jinye sighed internally, hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°Sun Ruofan,¡±
¡°Yes?¡± Sun Ruofan suddenly looked up again, apparently hopeful.
Pei Jinye seriously said, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, very pure, and¡ cute. You¡¯re well-read and sensible, you know your limits, so I believe your future will certainly be bright. You really shouldn¡¯t waste your time on meaningless things.¡±
Sun Ruofan¡¯s face turned red in an instant.
¡°Are¡ are you confessing to me?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
A question mark slowly appeared on Pei Jinye¡¯s forehead, and he was momentarily stunned.
Girl, did you not hear a single word of what I just said?
Sun Ruofan, looking down with her toes touching each other, shyly said, ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t allow me to date early¡ Student Pei, you are also very outstanding, really. All the best to you, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
After saying that, like a bashful quail, she hurriedly left the scene.
Pei Jinye, standing amidst the chaos of the wind, couldn¡¯t help pulling at the corner of his mouth.
¡°She really is someone with no worries about food or clothes.¡±
Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t dwell on it.
Pei Jinye turned and headed towards the back mountain, immersing himselfpletely in his training.
Now was not the time to talk about rtionships or resources.
They were all just kids, without any power of their own, still dependent on their parents¡¯ whims, what resources could they talk about?
Pei Jinye was straightforward, but he was not foolish.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay safe in the Old Gods Association, and even thrive, now having advanced from being an underling of ck Shark to an independent operator.
Not far away.
Several members watched Sun Ruofan leave, whispering to each other in suspicion.
¡°Since when did Sun Ruofan be so close with Pei Jinye?¡±
¡°Does Fang Tianjian know about this? I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s been chasing Sun Ruofan for two months, and she hasn¡¯t agreed to him. Did this guy with the surname Pei win her over just like that?¡±
¡°Nonsense, if he really won her over, do you think Pei Jinye would still be able to stay in the clubhouse? Sun Ruofan¡¯s dad is no saint; that¡¯s why even after being rejected, Fang Tianjian didn¡¯t dare to make a scene.¡±
¡°Enough, stop talking. If Old Fang hears this, he¡¯ll get moody again, which is a headache.¡±
At the back mountain.
¡°You okay?¡±
Tang Huoyang stopped the act of striking the ironwood post and leaned in curiously.
¡°What could be wrong?¡± Pei Jinye walked closer, shaking his head.
Tang Huoyang paused, then whispered softly, ¡°For that girl toe find you alone and talk about this, it shows she¡¯s not a bad person and is quite forthright.¡±
Pei Jinye gave him a nce and threw a punch at the post.
Tang Huoyang sighed softly.
And punched the post as well.
¡°This wood is damn hard!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression darkened.
Who¡¯s being suggestive now!!!
Entrance of the Bronze Association.
The female driver looked at her youngdy with confusion as she saw her reddened face and quick steps as she rushed out and quickly stepped forward to ask, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±
¡°How many kids? What do you mean, ¡®how many kids¡¯?¡± Sun Ruofan looked around, bewildered.
The female driver was even more confused, asking cautiously, ¡°What ¡®how many kids¡¯?¡±
Sun Ruofan realized what had happened, her face turning even redder. She quickly dove into the car and hugged her legs, covering her face.
Time flew by, and the reddish glow that stretched for tens of miles across the sky disappeared in a blink.
¡°Let¡¯s go, shall we have dinner? It¡¯s on me,¡± Tang Huoyang invited.
Pei Jinye wiped his face and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s have ferocious beast meat.¡±
Tang Huoyangughed heartily, ¡°You really don¡¯t let me save any money, do you?¡±
¡°Save what? My Brother Yang is destined to be the richest man in the Federation,¡± Jinye said.
¡°Hahaha, I insist!¡±
An hourter, at the entrance of a restaurant.
¡°How about we go for a foot massage after this?¡± Tang Huoyang asked, standing in front of the car.
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°No, I need to head home.¡±
He had used up all the cultivation resources in his rented apartment and needed to go back to get more.
¡°Come on, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Jinye epted.
¡°Polite, my ass.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re truly crude.¡±
¡°Screw it, you¡¯re the one ying the saint, huh!¡±
The two started to roughhouse for a bit.
At this moment, the cover of nightfall enveloped Da Peng City, bustling with traffic.
The towering building of Sky God International projected dazzling advertisements featuring virtual celebrities.
Inside a nearby hotel.
The doors and windows were tightly closed.
¡°Old Eighteen personally led the team, and yet they failed to catch three people, now we from the Mask Association are exposed¡ Mad, I said the mission involving Qi Hengtian¡¯s daughter was fishy!¡±
A man with a beard fiercely pounded the table.
Around him, over a dozen figures crouched on beds, chairs, and on the floor.
A young man ying with a dagger on a bed, his curly hair tinged with a streak of white, spoke sinisterly, ¡°I heard Old Eighteen got taken down by a high school student?¡±
¡°Old Eighteen is not so ipetent as to not handle a high school student, right?¡± someone eximed in disbelief.
¡°Here, this is the information on that kid.¡±
The white-haired young man took the documents, flipping through them casually, and looked up, somewhat surprised, ¡°This ordinary?¡±
The other person shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t wrap my head around it. How on earth did Old Eighteen fail?¡±
The white-haired young man tossed Pei Jinye¡¯s information onto the table, looked up, and locked eyes with an elder across from him. He was the boss of the Mask Association, known by the moniker ¡°Sea Boss.¡±
¡°Where are you off to?¡± Sea Boss asked in a deep voice, ¡°The timing and route nned for this assassination were wless; we can only say Old Eighteen had bad luck.¡±
The white-haired young man shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing else to do; I might as well get some fresh air.¡±
Sea Boss watched his departing figure, frowning in silence.
Someone beside him asked, ¡°Sea Boss, what do we do next?¡±
Sea Boss turned back, his voice grave, ¡°Old Eighteen still doesn¡¯t know we¡¯ve changed locations. Let¡¯sy low for tonight¡ We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 54 - 54 You Come, I Kill You (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 54 You Come, I Kill You (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor:549690339
The entrance to the residentialplex.
After seeing Tang Huoyang¡¯s hover car drive away, Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and turned back, heading home under the glow of the streetlights.
Surveince cameras were ced every hundred meters along the way.
Pei Jinye stopped and looked at the surveince camera near his home.
¡°Is this one broken?¡±
¡°Jinye, why did youe back tonight? Have you eaten?¡± Mother Pei, who had just gone downstairs to throw out the trash, was surprised to see him return.
As she asked, she was ready to go upstairs to heat up some food for him.
But Pei Jinye stopped her, turned his head to nce at the electronic eye of the surveince camera by the roadside and said, ¡°I ate before I came back. By the way, Mom, how long has this electronic eye been broken?¡±
Mother Pei looked puzzled: ¡°Broken? I¡¯ve never noticed.¡±
Seeing this, Pei Jinye nodded and dialed the city hall¡¯smunity hotline: ¡°¡Yes, it¡¯s in XX residentialplex, the camera here is broken¡ You¡¯ll fix it tomorrow? Don¡¯t you know the emergency repair department is on standby 24 hours? Fine, what¡¯s your employee number¡¡±
After hanging up the phone, Pei Jinye had already reached his doorstep and asked, ¡°Did the express delivery from school arrive today?¡±
¡°It did, it¡¯s right next to the sofa.¡±
Mother Pei opened the door and pointed to a location.
Pei Jinye quickly found the unopened express box that was about the size of two backpacks.
Handing him a utility knife, Mother Pei watched as Pei Jinye took it and was just about to cut the tape when suddenly the lights flickered and with a ¡°pop¡± everything went dark.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows.
Mother Pei¡¯s voice came from one side: ¡°Did the power trip? Old Pei, go take a look.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, let me find my phone first¡¡± In the darkness, Father Pei was just about to get up.
But neither of the elderly parents noticed that their son¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the spot.
At the same time, the utility knife had also vanished.
White Knife, wearing a duckbill cap with a tuft of white hair sticking up, had his face covered with a ck mask even before arriving.
He tilted his head as he looked at the damaged electric box.
He withdrew his gaze, satisfied with the destruction.
He was curious how an ordinary high schooler could possibly fend off three assants like Old Eighteen and his men.
Was he an Awakener?
Too bad¡
With a yful smirk on his face, it seemed as if he was harboring the thrill of a cat ying with a mouse, White Knife was just about to move when suddenly all the hair on his body stood on end.
His peripheral vision inadvertently caught sight of a figure standing right behind him.
¡°Whoosh!¡±
Almost in an instant.
A flicker of a de came from White Knife¡¯s sleeve.
To his horror, though,
The depletely missed its target.
White Knife¡¯s scalp immediately tingled with dread.
In the dim wash of moonlight, the figure in the corridor was like a fluttering ghost shadow; it seemed to be right in front of him, but vanished without a trace in a blink.
¡°Damn it, there¡¯s a master in thisplex! I might not be his match!¡±
Having failed to strike with his blow, White Knife did not hesitate for a moment and turned to make his escape.
¡°Slit!¡±
A white light shed by.
It was like a crack of thunderbolt lightning in the sky.
Into the corridor roared a terrifying Gang Wind.
White Knife was so scared he practically leapt out of his skin, like a burr cat whose tail had been stepped on.
The horror of his opponent was beyond his imagination; with his heart pounding in terror, he quickly activated his Telekinesis to hasten his escape.
But in an instant, the next encounter was as if he had been struck by a small mountain, and multiple blood spears burst from his back.
¡°Senior!!!¡±
White Knife, as if he had seen a ghost, begged for mercy in an instant.
However, the person in pursuit gave no pause, vanishing from the spot like a wraith.
When he reappeared, a fist wrapped in a fierce Gang Wind had reached just three inches in front of White Knife¡¯s head.
A bone-chilling coldness nearly suffocated him, making it almost impossible to breathe.
¡°Get away!¡±
Under the roaring Vitality Value, he erupted with an unimaginable will to survive.
With a howl,
The shadow of the de aimed for the iron fist.
A ¡°thunderous¡± explosion of terrifying energy sent both figures flying.
White Knife spit out a mouthful of blood and scrambled up to run.
Upstairs.
Father Pei, holding a cell phone with the shlight on, suddenly froze: ¡°Where did Jinye go?¡±
Just then,
Pei Jinye¡¯s voice came from the doorway, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go take a look. You guys close the door and don¡¯t wander around.¡±
After he spoke, the sound of the door closing could be heard.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure, reced by a shadow, dissolved in ce, his gaze still carrying a trace of contemtion before vanishing.
So the stage after Great Sess is called ¡°Breaking the Limit¡±!
On the jungle trail, White Knife looked back and saw that the ¡°ghostly figure¡± had not caught up, immediately revealing an expression of having survived a great disaster, his heart suddenly eased.
He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running.
Anyway, this ce was already far from the downtown area, which also meant he had left the monitored area.
He naturally didn¡¯t dare to travel in ces with a lot of surveince.
However, just thinking of that ¡°ghostly figure¡± made White Knife¡¯s scalp tingle with numbness.
¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±
¡°There¡¯s such a terrifying Transcendent in a damn neighborhood!¡±
¡°Damn it, my innards have been shaken up!¡±
¡°Was it a Top Peak of the First Product? No, at least Second Grade? No, it¡¯s that his Physical Body is too strong, I¡¯m not his opponent at all!¡±
¡°Mad, how can Da Peng City be so bizarre! I go to kill a high school student and freaking encounter such a bizarre Transcendent!¡±
Right now his mind was like aplete mess, still not fully recovered.
All he wanted now was to escape this damned ce as quickly as possible.
As for that high school student.
¡°Mad, consider yourself lucky, I¡¯ll get you sooner orter!¡±
Suddenly, White Knife¡¯s expression froze.
Because
¡°Boom!¡±
The Terrifying Power that erupted from Breaking the limit level [Quake]bined with Breaking the limit level [Unbreakable Vajra] nearly burst the air in the vicinity.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure just appeared out of nowhere in front of White Knife, without using any fog, just purely using his Physical Body as a weapon, rushing over in a sh!
He waspletely treating White Knife as a sandbag to train his Technique!
¡°Rip!¡±
The sound of the air exploding rang by White Knife¡¯s ear, his eyeballs bulging out, his mind went nk, almost scared silly on the spot by Pei Jinye¡¯s sudden appearance.
His face was the very picture of seeing a ghost.
¡°What the hell, who are you!!!¡±
The next second, all of his voice was drowned out by the horrifying sound waves.
In front of Pei Jinye, White Knife¡¯s body, though stronger than an average person¡¯s, was like a fragile sheet of paper.
White Knife exerted all his strength, activating the Knife in Sleeve with Telekinesis to stab at Pei Jinye.
However, when the Knife in Sleeve struck Pei Jinye¡¯s body, it only made a ¡°ding-dang¡± sound like metal striking metal.
¡°Bang!¡±
In the blink of an eye.
White Knife was sent flying.
A taste of blood immediately surged up his throat, and his heart was now swept by towering waves of shock.
¡°Ahhh! Why! Why is he so strong!¡±
At least ten of his bones were broken at this point!
The injuries to his organs had already severely affected his strength!
¡°Senior¡ there must be some misunderstanding between us!¡± White Knife said, spitting out blood, his voice hoarse with effort.
I freaking wasn¡¯t after you!!!
¡°Is that so?¡±
Pei Jinye had just tested out the Breaking the limit Techniques of [Quake], [Shadow Sword Art], and [Unbreakable Vajra].
Although his Vitality Value had dropped by a card or two, he was thrilled.
He dared to say that if Tang Huoyang did not fight him as if it was a life-and-death battle, he would definitely end up being blown apart by him.
¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t know you lived in this neighborhood, but the person I¡¯m looking for is definitely not you¡ you¡¡±
White Knife was still speaking.
Suddenly, he got a clear look at Pei Jinye¡¯s face.
Why does this face look so familiar!
In an instant!
He suddenly remembered the information he had gathered.
His pupils shrunk sharply.
¡°You are!!!¡±
¡°That high school student!¡±
Under the hazy moonlight, Pei Jinye looked at him with a calm face.
He did not answer his question.
Instead, he spoke two words, cold and merciless: ¡°Enter Dream.¡±
The moment White Knife lost control of his body, through the haze, he saw a streak of blood-red slicing through heaven and earth.
Then, the Blood Spear descended¡ and his consciousness waspletely submerged!
¡°Kill, kill him!¡±
¡°What is good, what is evil, I don¡¯t care about that crap. I only know that if I¡¯m strong enough, I can decide the life and death of you bunch of bastards!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mess with me! So what if I¡¯m a madman!¡±
¡°This time¡¯s target is Qi Hengtian¡¯s daughter¡ three hundred million afterward!¡±
¡°Eighteen, I acknowledge you as my brother!¡±
¡°I will avenge you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡ he is a demon! I don¡¯t want to die!!!¡±
Chapter 55 - 55 You Run, I Kill You (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 55? You Run, I Kill You (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The Mask Association¡ Sea Boss orchestrating¡ the only Transcendent is White Knife¡ So they are now in Siyuan Inn?¡±
Pei Jinye woke up from White Knife¡¯s memories.
When he opened his eyes, beneath the calm that burst forth, there was a trace of chilliness.
They hade specifically for him.
Not only for revenge but also with the potential to harm the innocent, White Knife didn¡¯t care about the life and death of a high school student; he aimed for the massive bounty that woulde from killing Sun Ruofan by creating a diversion.
Pei Jinye sighed.
He felt very fortunate, had he not happened to visit home today, it¡¯s hard to say what might have happened to his parents.
White Knife was a professional assassin and a transcendent with telekinesis, easily capable of evading surveince. Killing twopletely defenseless ordinary people would have been a breeze for him.
¡°This Mask Association, they¡¯ve got to be wiped out tonight!¡±
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes.
He thought for a moment.
A new idea formed in his mind.
He made a phone call to his home.
¡°The electrical box is broken, an old man from the first floor has already called property management toe fix it. I bumped into an old friend here, I¡¯ll be back after a chat¡¡±
While holding onto White Knife¡¯s corpse, he spoke gently on the phone to his family. After hanging up, he began skillfully cleaning up the body.
At the same time, his attributes panel updated.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (7/100) (Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear (1/3, can fuse with Telekinesis), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Form¡¤Mutated (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3));
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis;
[Vitality Value]: 3.6-7.7;
[Stamina]: 4.6-10 (average person 1);
[Psychic Power]: 1.7-8.4;
[Skill]: Shock (Great Sess 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Great Sess 1%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Sess 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 1%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 1%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 0.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%);
Pei Jinye was relieved that he had been crazily honing his blood energytely, hence even with his vitality and physical strength declining, he was still not in the danger zone.
Psychic¡¤Shadow Spear and Telekinesis instantly fused, updating the attributes panel: [Psychic: Light Lance]
¡°What kind of second-rate name is that?¡±
However, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t dwell on it, as he still needed 93 more Extraordinary Gene Fragments to have a chance to enter the Second Form.
Instantly, he vanished from the spot.
In a vi district in Da Peng City.
Qi Hengtian was on the phone in his study when he suddenly heard something. He covered the phone¡¯s receiver, listening carefully, then quickly said something to the person on the other end, hung up in a hurry, and walked out of the room.
A bodyguard appeared with a note in hand.
¡°Boss, this was just found.¡±
Qi Hengtian opened the note, his gaze flickered, and he looked up to ask, ¡°Did you see who it was?¡±
¡°No.¡± The bodyguards shook their heads one after the other.
Qi Hengtian said thoughtfully, ¡°Increase manpower. I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±
After saying that, he hurried back to his study.
He held the note he had just received in his hand.
He pondered for a while.
Then he dialed the City Hall¡¯s number.
¡°Old Zhou, do me a favor; I need Xing Tian¡¯s clearance to investigate the truth¡ It involves the Mask Association, okay I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
In less than a minute.
Theparison results were out.
Qi Hengtian received affirmative news, he was startled and looked at the note in his hand again.
¡°Who could it be?¡±
At 9:17 PM that night.
The City Hall issued an urgentmand overnight, mobilizing an elite Night Patrol Department squad to rush to Siyuan Inn.
At 9:26 PM.
¡°Hasn¡¯t Old Bai returned yet?¡±
¡°Could something have happened?¡±
¡°Unlikely, it¡¯s just a high school student, he probably just hasn¡¯t found the right opportunity¡¡±
¡°Sea Boss, what do we do next? Hiding out here isn¡¯t a solution¡¡±
Everyone looked at Sea Boss who was billowing clouds of smoke.
But before he could speak, suddenly, the circuit breaker tripped, and the seven doors of the floor were simultaneously forced open.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move! Put your hands on your head and squat down!¡±
Then came the crackling of gunfire.
¡°Quick, go after them!¡±
Roars and sounds ofbat echoed through the corridor.
Inside a certain viplex.
Qi Hengtian stood on the balcony with a cellphone beside him, waiting for something.
Behind him came the voice of Sun Ruofan, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s troubling you?¡±
Qi Hengtian turned around, his face softening with warmth, ¡°Even you¡¯ve noticed. But Dad isn¡¯t troubled about anything, just pondering a question.¡±
¡°What question? Can I know?¡± Sun Ruofan asked cautiously.
Qi Hengtian chuckled, ¡°Of course. Dad is wondering which university to pick for you next. Do you want to stay here, or go to Dragon City?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to think about this now?¡±
¡°Maybe it is, it¡¯s chilly outside, go to sleep,¡± said Qi Hengtian with a gentle smile. Just as Sun Ruofan was about to head back to her room, he suddenly spoke again, ¡°By the way, Ruofan, did your ssmate ever mention knowing any powerful Transcendents?¡±
Sun Ruofan cocked her head, ¡°Teacher Chang? Senior Sister Li Xiaoying? Brother Tang is stronger than me, but he¡¯s not a powerful Transcendent¡ Dad, why do you ask this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, just asking. Go on to bed.¡±
After Sun Ruofan had left.
Qi Hengtian¡¯s cellphone vibrated, and he answered it immediately.
A confidant¡¯s report came through.
¡°Boss, Sea Boss has run away.¡±
¡°He escaped just like that? A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡± Qi Hengtian was slightly irritated.
The night was dark and gloomy.
Under the rustle of the evening breeze, three figures darted into an alley, swiftly fleeing towards the outskirts.
The one in the lead was none other than Sea Boss.
¡°What do we do now, Sea Boss?¡± someone beside him couldn¡¯t help asking.
Sea Boss¡¯s face was grim.
He didn¡¯t know what to do!
The Night Patrol Department came too fast.
They hardly gave him a moment to breathe before almostpletely rounding up all his brothers.
How did they get exposed in the first ce?
¡°Brother Knife!¡± Suddenly, someone eximed beside him.
Seeing ¡°White Knife¡± appear, Sea Boss was also stunned, but then he lowered therge firearm in his hand.
Confidence surged within him.
White Knife was a Transcendent!
¡°Where did you go? The inn was just raided! Damn, the Night Patrol Department moved too fast. I thought it would be at least a couple of days before they caught on¡¡±
The trio headed by Sea Boss quickly moved towards ¡°White Knife.¡±
But ¡°White Knife,¡± who was also moving towards them, suddenly disappeared from the spot.
Within three feet, sword light surged.
Sea Boss, with disbelief on his face, fell to the ground clutching his throat.
In an instant.
Three bodiesy in a pool of blood.
Pei Jinye looked on emotionlessly before shifting his gaze and starting to search the bodies.
He also nced at his consumption of psychic power.
¡°Not bad, didn¡¯t use much¡¡±
He squatted down, wearing professional gloves, unloading the packages from the bodies, tossing aside all electronic devices, and gathered 70,000 in cash, three firearms, a golden watch¡
Ten minutester.
Qi Hengtian listened intently to his confidant¡¯s report, his eyes slightly narrowed.
¡°Dead?¡±
The confidant on the other end affirmed, ¡°The Night Patrol Department has confirmed that the three bodies are indeed the Sea Boss and his two associates who were fleeing. All were killed with a single sword strike to the throat.¡±
¡°A sword strike to the throat?¡± Qi Hengtian was taken aback, ¡°Did they find who did it?¡±
¡°No, Sea Boss had avoided surveince during his escape, and this ce is deep in the mountains and forests with no surveince installed. They have checked the surveince at the exit, but no suspicious persons were found¡¡±
Qi Hengtian¡¯s doubts increased.
Just who was helping him from the shadows?
His fingers drummed on the table surface, then suddenly stopped.
He slowly realized¡ from the moment the note was delivered to the killing of Sea Boss, someone had been covertly watching the whole time.
They did not want Sea Boss to live!
No¡ that wasn¡¯t the right way to think about it.
Qi Hengtian frowned deeply in thought¡ If that mysterious swordsman hadn¡¯t appeared, then Sea Boss might truly have managed to escape from Da Peng City today.
The person didn¡¯t act to cover up the real culprit by killing to silence them, but rather didn¡¯t want them to leave alive¡ so it was a personal vendetta?
Thinking long and hard, Qi Hengtian exhaled a breath of turbid air, his face somber.
¡°Ever since the Old Gods Association arrived here, Da Peng City has be filled with clouds and fog¡ truly damn strange!¡±
Chapter 60: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 60:? Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Although Tang Huoyang acted carefree, having his cover blown by Teacher Chang to his face, he was, admittedly, a bit taken aback.
So after lunch, he greeted Pei Jinye and made an early exit.
It was past four in the afternoon.
In front of the ironwood stakes on the back mountain.
Pei Jinye was relentlessly practicing, the ¡°thud, thud, thud¡± of dull, powerful sounds filled the air.
The sound attracted the attention of the association¡¯s trainees who came by, and what they saw made their hearts skip a beat.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s frightening. When did the association get ironwood stakes?¡±
¡°I heard they were left by a senior from a few terms ago. I haven¡¯t been to the back hill for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so deste.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that practicing Power Practice?¡±
¡°That¡¯s Pei Jinye, don¡¯t you know? He was our junior, but just a few days ago, Teacher Chang made an exception and epted him into the Inhouse, we have to call him senior now.¡±
¡°Made an exception? Damn, what¡¯s his background?¡±
¡°Background, my ass. His family has been farmers for three generations¡¡±
¡°Then how did he get into the Inhouse, on talent alone?¡±
¡°I happen to know about this¡ He somehow stumbled upon good fortune, awakened to Transcendent abilities ahead of time, even became a Psychic ss, and then, through sheer fluke, caught the fancy of Senior Sister Li Xiaoyin¡ Otherwise, think about it, how could someone who just does Power Practice get into the Inhouse.¡±
¡°Mad, I¡¯m so jealous¡¡±
¡°Right, I heard he¡¯s been getting quite close to Sun Ruofantely¡ Isn¡¯t he afraid Senior Fang Tianjian will start trouble with him?¡±
¡°This kid¡¯s also quite crafty. Right after Li Xiaoyin left, he immediately hooked up with Sun Ruofan¡ Hehe, what a talent.¡±
¡°Being opportunistic never ends well.¡±
Pei Jinye, aware that he was being discussed, looked up. The conversation ceased abruptly, and those at the entrance quickly averted their eyes and hastily left as if nothing had happened.
In the evening.
Pei Jinye took a hot shower at the Bronze Association, leisurely packed his clothes, shouldered his sports bag, and prepared to leave.
Soon after stepping out of the shower room, he ran into a smartly dressed man with a thead haircut.
The man looked at him, paused for a second, then quickly looked away.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t recognize him.
But that was normal; he spent most of his days focused on cultivation, and the number of people he knew at the Bronze Association was so few he could count them on one hand.
As the man had just walked through the corridor, someone chased after him saying, ¡°Senior Xiao.¡±
Having practiced Power Practice all afternoon, Pei Jinye feltpletely drained.
It was time to hit the restaurant and devour some ck Blood Beast Meat to replenish his strength.
¡°Old Liu, the usual.¡±
Pei Jinye called out.
The couple who ran the small restaurant both knew Pei Jinye. Old Liu, the owner and chef, cheerfully took the bag: ¡°Alright, Mr. Pei, please wait a moment.¡±
Just as Pei Jinye sat down, his phone chimed with a message.
He got up and went to the entrance, flipping his phone to make a call.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
When Sun San heard Pei Jinye¡¯s voice, he hurriedly said in a respectful tone, ¡°Brother Pei, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you at this hour, but there¡¯s something I feel I need to tell you.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
Sun San quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the district is consolidating the food street, kicking out all the former contractors, and they¡¯re going to appoint a new one. I¡¯m now a small team leader, I have some real power, and I¡¯m responsible for the spot on East Street. I kept it on hold specifically to ask if you¡¯re interested?¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s this contractor supposed to do?¡±
Sun San quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just about collecting rent. The street managementmittee only takes a two percentmission, and the rest goes to the contractor. An eight percentmission could amount to more than thirty thousand a month¡ This job might seem tiring, but it¡¯s actually not too busy. You can rest assured, under my supervision, there will never be a problem with collecting money.¡±
He was guaranteeing to provide a safeguard for Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
Although Pei Jinye didn¡¯t mind letting his parents do this job, he also didn¡¯t want them to be targeted for no reason.
After all, he couldn¡¯t be there to help them all the time.
So he asked, ¡°Why was the previous person chased off?¡±
Sun San lowered his voice and said, ¡°His brother-inw got into trouble and was just locked up, so this position has be vacant. Brother Pei, rest assured, as long as you give the nod, all procedures will be proper and legal, and I assure you, if anyone dares to cause trouble, they¡¯ll have to step over my dead body before they can hurt your parents.¡±
Before Pei Jinye could respond, several thugs with tattoos of tigers and leopards on their arms swaggered into the small eatery.
He nced at them but didn¡¯t take it to heart.
Talking to Sun San on the phone, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at East Street tomorrow.¡±
With a very humble attitude, Sun San quickly bowed and scraped, ¡°How could I make Brother Pei wait for me? Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring the paperwork to you. Please inform your parents, and simply signing it will put everything into effect.¡±
Pei Jinye thought it over; this matter didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.
Even though an ie of twenty to thirty thousand a month was higher than average, it wasn¡¯t likely to attract the attention of certain interest groups.
Pei Jinye might not be able to provoke big shots now, but dealing with some small-minded scoundrels was still easy for him.
He hung up the phone.
Pei Jinye turned and went back to the small hotel, sat down at his seat, and identally caught sight of a thug with a white leopard tattoo on his arm, cursing at Old Liu¡¯s wife about something.
Old Liu¡¯s wife, furious but not daring to speak out, went back to the counter and brought them a few bottles of wine as an apology.
But the White Leopard kept on cursing and swearing.
Pei Jinye was about to stand up, but he saw Old Liu¡¯s wife pleadingly shake her head at him, so he sat back down.
He didn¡¯t want to offend the thug, and Pei Jinye understood this type of situation.
His parents had also run a small stall for over a decade, and he knew all too well how troublesome punks could be.
Acting as if nothing had happened, Old Liu¡¯s wife walked away from the White Leopard andter brought over a te of appetizers to Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s amon sight, my apologies for Mr. Pei having to witness this.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and said nothing.
Old Liu¡¯s wife went back to busying herself, and soon came out of the kitchen with Pei Jinye¡¯s meat dish.
From several meters away, Pei Jinye could already smell the aroma which made his mouth water uncontrobly.
He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but after practicing ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± his craving for vitality restoring food had grown noticeably stronger.
He had felt this way before¡
Pei Jinye guessed it rted to his excessive cultivation, consuming physical strength, and thus requiring substantial nourishment.
Suddenly, amotion erupted from the kitchen.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t initially pay much attention until he heard phrases like ¡°bring your own ingredients,¡± ¡°beast meat,¡± and ¡°can¡¯t eat.¡± His expression changed instantly.
He stood up and nced over at the White Leopard¡¯s table.
Two people were missing.
He walked towards the kitchen with an impassive face.
¡°It¡¯s ck Blood Beast Meat, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, ck Blood Beast Meat. That stuff is damn expensive outside¡ Mad, I had no idea this lousy restaurant had something like that. Really underestimated its ability to make money.¡±
White Leopard turned to Old Liu, ¡°Boss, fry up another serving for me. I¡¯ll owe you for now, definitely will pay you backter.¡±
Old Liu helplessly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our dish, it¡¯s the customer¡¯s own ingredients¡ Can you please go out first? This is a crucial area of the kitchen, no outsiders allowed.¡±
Before White Leopard could respond, someone grabbed him by the nape of his neck and lifted him straight out of the kitchen.
¡°My stuff, and you dare to have designs on it!¡±
Chapter 61: Shake Them! Crush Them! (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_i
Chapter 61: Shake Them! Crush Them! (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_i
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Let go¡ ah, chaos¡ save me¡±
White Leopard felt like his spine was about to crack from the intense pain as his nape was mped down on.
Tiger Pattern, who was next to him, was about to say something when Pei Jinye red at him with a look that made him not dare to utter a word for a long while.
¡°Mr. Pei, I didn¡¯t expect him to¡¡± Old Liu said cautiously, his face full of care.
Pei Jinye, holding one in each hand, a leopard and a tiger, turned his head and said without any intention to make things difficult for him, ¡°You keep cooking, and tell me if anyone causes trouble.¡±
Having said that, he strode out of the kitchen.
Inside the dining hall, the friends of White Leopard spat out the beer they had just sipped when they saw what happened.
¡°Holy shit, Brother Leopard!¡±
¡°Save me, you damn¡ are you just going to watch¡?¡± White Leopard shouted weakly, his frustration quite evident.
Pei Jinye walked to the door and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we solve it outside. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay for the damages here!¡±
The three hoodlums at the same table quickly stood up and followed him, holding beer bottles in their hands.
Three minutester.
At the alley¡¯s entrance.
Pei Jinye dusted off his hands, turned around, and was met with a familiar face.
Even though it was only the second time he¡¯d encountered this face in this life, Pei Jinye felt a strange familiarity.
¡°Public brawling, in ordance with Federation Law¡¯s public order article 12, entails a fine of 200 yuan, with detention for severe cases¡ Pei Jinye, you¡¯re quite heavy-handed,¡± Xu Tian said, approaching nonchntly.
Pei Jinye looked at him expressionlessly, his hand still holding a hoodlum¡¯s wallet. He took out three banknotes, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you always seem to show up after the fact, quite skilled at your job.¡±
He casually threw the wallet back on the hoodlum, ¡°This is for the meal.¡±
Then, ncing at Xu Tian opposite him, ¡°If you disagree, just call the police and arrest me. I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m still a minor!¡±
Xu Tian was struck speechless on the spot.
He could only watch as Pei Jinye walked away.
[This kid is very calm.]
[This is not the behavior of an ordinary high school student.]
[But his family background is very clean¡]
[Could I have made a wrong judgment?]
He looked down at the hoodlums sprawled on the ground.
White Leopard said nervously, ¡°Big brother, we provoked him just like you told us to, the money you promised¡¡±
Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly and uttered two words, ¡°Forget.¡±
A cool breeze swept through.
The expressions of White Leopard and the others changed instantly, and the next second they looked around at each other in confusion.
¡°How did we end up here? Ow, that hurts, who the hell hit me!¡±
As they picked themselves up cursing, Xu Tian¡¯s figure had already vanished from the spot.
Back at the small restaurant.
Pei Jinye felt heavy-hearted.
That guy from the Judgement ce had his eyes on him.
His intuition told him that the other party was tough to deal with!
He thought he hadn¡¯t given himself away¡ but the problem was that the other party seemed to be very interested in him.
¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m really sorry about just now¡¡± Old Liu came to apologize personally.
Pei Jinye did not take the previous incident with the hooligans to heart, and promptly produced three banknotes: ¡°This is their meal money.¡±
¡°This¡¡± Old Liu and his wife were both taken aback.
Pei Jinye looked up and asked, ¡°Is my meal ready?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready, it¡¯s ready.¡± Old Liu hurried back to the kitchen and dished out the fragrant spicy stir-fried meat.
Pei Jinye started eating silently, saying nothing.
Old Liu and his wife exchanged looks, then took the money, bowed, and said thanks. Before long, they made an extra two dishes.
After consuming all the ck Blood Beast Meat, Pei Jinye felt the Vitality he had lost from training the whole day rising again, but it wasn¡¯t enough to trigger a new limit yet.
It seemed that the limit had been raised too quickly during his afternoon practice of ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± and his body had not fully absorbed it yet.
He nced at the Vitality Value.
[10.4-13]
Exhaling lightly, Pei Jinye rose and left the small diner.
¡°Mr. Pei, take care.¡±
At the light rail station tform.
As he walked, Pei Jinye checked his phone and found no missed messages. Enjoying the cool night breeze, he walked quietly along the tform corridor, waiting for the train to arrive.
After he put away his phone,
he began to ponder his situation.
The attribute panel appeared promptly:
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (7/100) (Telekinesis¡¤Mind Cannon (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Form¡¤Variant (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3));;
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis;
[Vitality Value]: 10.4-13;
[Stamina]: 10.6-12.3 (average value for an ordinary person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 10.4-10.4;
[Skill]: Shock (Great Sess 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Great Sess 1%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Sess 1%); ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± (Beginner 12%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 7%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 5.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.01%);
Ever since Pei Jinye discovered that Proficiency could be replenished at any time, thebination of his techniques became much simpler.
However, looking at the dense list of techniques gave Pei Jinye a headache.
¡°It would be great if I could integrate them.¡±
As soon as the thought arose, the attribute panel changed.
At the bottom, a line of small text appeared, revealing a form¡ª
[Great Sess Dream Hypnosis + Great Sess Solidifying Yuan Technique + Great Sess Psychic¡¤Locking Technique = Unknown Psychic ss Technique (Proficiency is irreversible)]
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Should he give it a try?
Even though it meant that at least 600% of Proficiency would be permanently upied, this didn¡¯t mean that Pei Jinye only had that much Proficiency; more possibilities were still toe!
After finishing his thoughts, Pei Jinye decisively began to allocate his Proficiency.
Upon the fusion of the three Great Achievement Realm techniques, a torrent of memories flooded into his mind.
A surge of memories rted to enhancing psychic power and defense, including various meditation practices for hypnosis, came flooding in.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression was one of surprise.
He hadn¡¯t expected that the effect ofbining these three techniques would be much more powerful than using each one individually!
¡°Boom¡¡±
The roaring light rail brought a gust of wind, lifting Pei Jinye¡¯s hair and the hem of his clothes.
For a moment.
He opened his eyes.
Feeling somewhat frightened.
If he had not recently increased his psychic power, this newly amalgamated technique could have destroyed his entire spiritual world.
¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡±
¡°But I like it!¡±
He looked toward the attribute panel.
The Great Achievement Realm¡±Dream Hypnosis¡±, Great Achievement Realm¡±Solid Yuan Technique¡±, and Great Achievement Realm¡±Psychic¡¤Lock Technique¡± had disappeared. In their ce was a Great Achievement Realm technique showing as [Unnamed].
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°The new technique covers meditation, defense, hypnosis¡ achieving an effect greater than the sum of its parts¡¡±
Pei Jinye had a vague sense that he had be clearer than before¡ It was a rity of psychic understanding; he felt much lighter, and his thoughts were several times quicker than before.
¡°Then let¡¯s name it ¡°Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns¡±, as a tribute to a wish from the past¡¡±
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
The secret phone vibrated.
Quickly, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure melted into the night.
ck Shark stirs trouble, tonight they rebel against the gods!
Chapter 58: Twelve Lotuses (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 58: Twelve Lotuses (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Gather the vitality in your body into twelve lotuses¡ I suppose you¡¯ve also realized that the Quake Technique¡¯s effectiveness in realbat sets a high threshold for vitality¡. Have you also wondered why I, at the Minor Level, can suppress you in the Great Sess Realm?¡±
Teacher Chang looked over with a beaming smile.
Pei Jinye wore a face of humility and willingness to learn, ¡°Indeed, I was curious before, but now I suspect it has to do with Teacher Chang¡¯s volume of vitality.¡±
¡°Correct, your ability to consider these matters shows your mind is sharp, and as long as you don¡¯t take a wrong turn in the future, there¡¯s a bright path ahead of you,¡± Teacher Chang praised generously.
Pei Jinye remained modest, ¡°Teacher Chang is too kind, there is still much for this junior to learn from you.¡±
Teacher Chang let out a heartyugh.
He looked at Pei Jinye with satisfaction.
Initially, he only had a slight interest in this disciple who had not long entered the Inhouse, out of admiration for talent.
But now, after more interaction, he truly appreciated him.
There was a sharpness about him that ordinary peoplecked; he spoke and acted neither servile nor overbearing, understood manners, and was humble¡ A truly fine seedling.
It was just a pity that he wasn¡¯t from the Body Technique System¡
Teacher Chang sighed softly in his heart.
¡°It¡¯s my own greed¡¡±
He gestured for Pei Jinye to sit down and began to personally instruct him in the practice of ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°With ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, there¡¯s no need to cultivate the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±¡ ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± is merely a general mental method, not even a tenth as good as ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±¡¡±
¡°Pay attention to the feeling of my fingers, where I press, that¡¯s where you guide the vitality¡ Its temte is actually simr to the ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±, but the essence is quite different.¡±
¡°Yes, just like that¡.¡±
In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.
Finally, relying on his own abilities, Pei Jinye sessfully cultivated ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± through once.
The attribute panel updated:
¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±: Beginner 1.08%!
Indeed, his strength had greatly improvedpared to before his awakening.
So the increase in proficiency was much quicker.
What¡¯s more, during the cultivation, he increasingly realized that ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± was much more intricate than ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡±.
If ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± was like a one-dimensional function, then ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± had already reached theplexity of high-order partial derivatives.
The cirction of vitality was already veryplicated.
¡°Being able to grasp the essentials in just half a day, your talent is indeed exceptional,¡± Teacher Changplimented again.
Pei Jinye said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Teacher Chang¡¯s guidance.¡±
If it weren¡¯t for the 1% proficiency he added, who knows how long it would have taken.
Of course, with Teacher Chang still here, he dared not rashly increase his proficiency for fear of the old master noticing something amiss.
¡°Well done. Cultivate ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± for now, and when the time is ripe, I¡¯ll teach you some techniques for nurturing vitality and gathering strength. My discipline leans towards health maintenance, mostly techniques for increasing vitality, and there¡¯s not much for attack¡ However in this day and age, fighting and killing are not matters that ordinary people can get involved in; life is all about living longer,¡± Teacher Chang patted Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder and then gazed at the sun-drenched woods as he spoke profoundly, ¡°Techniques to protect oneself are sufficient, indulging in too much killing only leads one deeper and deeper¡¡±
¡°Your student understands,¡± Pei Jinye felt a chill in his heart.
Was he being too jumpy, or was there an implied message in Teacher Chang¡¯s words?
Yet he didn¡¯t feel he had exposed anything.
¡°Teacher Chang¡¡±
It was during a silent gap in the conversation between Pei Jinye and Teacher Chang that a voice filled with deep resentment floated over softly.
Pei Jinye was stunned.
He turned his head to look.
Tang Huoyang was staring at them eagerly.
Teacher Chang knocked his smoking pipe twice and took a draw, ¡°smack,¡± ¡°Howe you are still here?¡±
Tang Huoyang:
Teacher Chang turned his head and said to Pei Jinye, ¡°Cultivate well these days; I will check in from time to time.¡±
¡°Yes, Teacher Chang.¡± Pei Jinye nodded respectfully.
Teacher Chang walked over to Tang Huoyang and smoked quietly without a word.
Tang Huoyang felt ufortable under the scrutiny and forced a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t learn the other stuff, I can just learn the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, right?¡±
¡°Heh,¡± Teacher Chang scoffed coldly, ¡°How long have you been at the guild? You haven¡¯t even mastered the basic Quake Technique, and now you want to learn the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±? Little Tang, it¡¯s not that I, as a master, am biased, but your heart isn¡¯t in it. With your talent, you could have mastered Shockst year, but a year has passed, and what¡¯s the result?¡±
Tang Huoyang opened his mouth but said nothing.
Teacher Chang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to discourage you. I¡¯ve heard about your issues. The character ¡¯emotion¡¯ weighs too heavy on you. You¡¯re still young; there¡¯s no need to confine yourself to certain sentiments. When you go out and see more of the world, one day you¡¯ll have an epiphany.¡±
Tang Huoyang hung his head and remained silent.
Teacher Chang sighed, ¡°Your brother came to me, and I won¡¯t lie to you; I told him then, only when you can cultivate the Blood Guiding Art to the Minor Level will I pass on the subsequent mental method¡ Otherwise, your frail body simply can¡¯t handle it.¡±
Tang Huoyang was silent for a while, then suddenly looked up, ¡°Just the Blood Guiding Art to Minor Level?¡±
¡°Yes! Just that to Minor Level!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a promise!¡±
¡°Scram, scram, scram, this old man doesn¡¯t need to y tricks with a junior like you. But you need to hurry. As for Jinye, let¡¯s not mention him; he is born with talent. Just consider your peers from the same year, Fang Tianjian, Jiang Lingsu, Wei Xia, aren¡¯t they all stronger than you now?¡±
Tang Huoyang immediately covered his face, ¡°Stop scolding, stop scolding, don¡¯t hit me with any more critical blows to my tender young heart.¡±
Teacher Chang twisted the corner of his mouth.
He really had no way with this fool.
With a ¡°smack¡± from the smoking pipe, he walked towards the gate, delivering a kick to Tang Huoyang¡¯s butt as he passed by.
¡°Look at the state of you!¡±
Tang Huoyang staggered a bit but wasn¡¯t angry.
¡°Master¡¯s kick was good, Master¡¯s kick was wonderful, Master¡¯s kick deserves a round of apuse.¡±
Teacher Chang swaggered off the back hill.
Tang Huoyang patted the shoe print on his behind without feeling any shame and cheerfully said to Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei, you¡¯ve made a killing this time. Do you know how many people in the guild are cultivating the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±?¡±
Pei Jinye looked over.
Tang Huoyang said mysteriously, ¡°In my batch, just two, Fang Tianjian and Wei Xia. This mental technique can be considered one of Teacher Chang¡¯s unique skills. To be able to cultivate it means you have truly entered Teacher Chang¡¯s Dharma Eye.¡±
He spoke with envy, but he was even happier for Pei Jinye.
In Da Peng City, Tang Huoyang had no worries about food and clothing since there was a Fierce Dragon from the Tang Family.
But having interacted with Pei Jinye, he knew his dear younger brother came from amon background, and it was really hard for him to stand out.
If Teacher Chang was willing to support him¡ that would be a different story.
Teacher Chang was no ordinary person; even his brother¡ that Fierce Dragon had to respectfully call him senior.
¡°Today you¡¯re buying dinner for me to share your good fortune.¡±
At those words, Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, dinner¡¯s on me at the restaurant.¡±
Chapter 59: Entanglement (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 59: Entanglement (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Investigation Team, Technical Department.
¡°Officer, this is the surveince footage from the night of October 25th.¡±
The technician clicked on the screen.
In the footage, Pei Jinye and Sun Ruofan were seen walking onto the monorail one after the other, seemingly talking with their heads lowered. Inside the carriage, Sun Ruofan pointed out something outside the window, and Pei Jinye turned to look out.
Before long, the two sat down beneath the surveince camera¡
Xu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Is this the only angle? Isn¡¯t there a clearer one?¡±
This angle did not capture Pei Jinye¡¯s face.
His ability allowed him to sense the soul scent of each person; having been trained at the Judgement ce for many years and handled numerous cases, he detected something unusual about this high school student from the very first moment of contact.
The scent was indescribable¡ªlike a mix of many odors.
Perhaps there was an issue, or perhaps it was because this young fellow named Pei Jinye, having awakened his Transcendent abilities, had affected his judgement.
Xu Tian had no evidence to suggest that something was wrong with the high school student named Pei Jinye; it was just professional habit that drove him to seek an answer to the doubt in his heart.
After the technician reviewed the surveince, they too found it odd that this particr monorail car had a blind spot in its coverage.
¡°Officer, this is the clearest angle we have.¡±
Xu Tian stopped talking.
On screen.
The monorail arrived at the station.
The doors opened.
The gunman at the door strode forward rapidly, his hand inside his coat swiftly drawing out.
From this angle, the gunman¡¯s every move was clearly visible.
¡°Bang!¡±
A sh of gunfire.
Almost instantly.
The gunman¡¯s firearm was knocked away, and a figure dashed forward with overwhelming force, flinging the gunman aside.
¡°Wait, rewind 0.5 seconds!¡± Xu Tianmanded.
The technician rewound the video by ¡°0.5¡± seconds.
Xu Tian began to watch Pei Jinye¡¯s movements closely.
¡°Ding!¡±
The train doors opened, and Pei Jinye rushed towards Sun Ruofan, then burst out immediately after.
Unable to see Pei Jinye¡¯s face¡ Xu Tian frowned and said, ¡°Were there bullet holes at the scene?¡±
¡°None were found. After inquiries, it was indeed this student named Pei Jinye who blocked them,¡± the technician replied.
¡°Blocked them?¡± Xu Tian raised an eyebrow.
The technician did not think there was anything amiss: ¡°He might have practiced defensive techniques since he is, after all, a student of the Bronze Association.¡±
¡°Bronze Association?¡± Xu Tian frowned. ¡°What kind of organization is that?¡±
Remembering that Xu Tian had just arrived in Da Peng City from the Judgement ce and was not familiar with the power structure of Da Peng, the technician exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a Cultivation Pavilion founded by the former Chief Instructor of the Night Patrol Division.¡±
Xu Tian said gravely, ¡°Federationw article 131 prohibits retired public officials from privately teaching special department techniques. How dare you allow it!¡±
The technician gave him a nce, cursing ¡°idiot¡± in their mind.
However, they dutifully said, ¡°The Bronze Association had already filed the necessary paperwork at that time.¡±
¡°Who did they file it with?¡± Xu Tian pressed aggressively.
The technician dared not speak any further.
Xu Tian snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you actwlessly and irresponsibly that the environment in Da Peng City is so poor! In recent times, Da Peng City has had the most serious cases!¡±
The technician was internally exasperated to death.
I¡¯m just a low-level employee, what¡¯s the point of you telling me all this?
If you have the guts, go to the Municipal Governor¡¯s office and tell him yourself.
Chaotically!
¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s with the temper?¡± A young burly man walked through the door.
¡°Captain.¡± The technician quickly greeted.
The burly man nodded, looked at Xu Tian with a amiable smile, and cast an unnoticeable nce at the monitoring screen, ¡°The Judgement ce sent a letter asking you to investigate the Heaven God and the Old Gods Association. Does this kid have something to do with them, or are you suggesting the Mask Association is a puppet supported by the Old Gods Association?¡±
Xu Tian replied without concealment, ¡°What¡¯s really going on with the Bronze Association? How can such an organization exist! What on earth is Da Peng City trying to do!¡±
Still with a faint smile, the burly man said, ¡°Old Xu, why the anger? Come to my office first, and I¡¯ll personally clear up any doubts for you.¡±
Xu Tian followed.
Office of the Captain of the Night Patrol¡¯s Ninth Squadron.
After closing the door.
Xu Tian asked, ¡°Come on then, what¡¯s the situation?¡±
The Ninth Squadron Captain shook his head with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cling to that. First, when the Bronze Association was established, it was voted for and supported by the Municipal Government, with Xing Tian¡¯s summary and no opposition from the headquarters¡¯ central intelligence. Second, the founder was the Da Peng City Night Patrol¡¯s first Chief Instructor, and now many of the higher-ups in the Night Patrol are his former disciples¡.¡±
Xu Tian just frowned, ¡°How could the headquarters be indifferent?¡±
The Ninth Squadron Captain shrugged, ¡°Who knows. Want some tea?¡±
¡°No.¡±
The Ninth Squadron Captain chuckled softly, stood up and poured himself a cup of tea, then casually asked, ¡°What made you think of watching the monorail assassination case video? Do you have any leads?¡±
¡°No, just casually looking.¡±
Xu Tian did not tell the truth.
The Ninth Squadron Captain looked back at him with the same easy-going appearance, silently pouring himself a cup of tea.
¡°Have they arranged your amodation?¡±
¡°I¡¯m currently living in the Night Patrol Dormitory.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do; I¡¯ll ask them what¡¯s going on. They¡¯ve been dragging their feet even with arranging a ce to stay.¡±
The Ninth Squadron Captain pretended to make a phone call, but Xu Tian excused himself and left the office.
The door closed.
The smile on the Ninth Squadron Captain¡¯s face slowly faded away.
[Twelve Lotuses]: Great Sess 1%!
Countless cultivation memories flooded into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
They almost burst his head.
As for Breaking the Limit, he didn¡¯t dare to try at all, frightened that his frail body couldn¡¯t handle it.
Pei Jinye struggled to breathe for a few moments and adjusted his state before he immediately started cultivating without any hesitation.
Teacher Chang had said that cultivating ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± could condense out twelve Blood Qi Lotuses, each one gathering the most refined blood energy.
The next second.
Pei Jinye¡¯s Vitality surged terrifyingly inside his body, his internal organs maintaining a certain frequency of vibration, blood roaring like tumultuous waves.
The mental method ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±pleted one cycle of cultivation.
Elder Pei Jinye took a long breath out.
Without dy, he quickly refreshed his attribute panel.
Vitality Value limit +5 cards!
(Vitality Value: 7-13)
Physical strength limit +2!
(Physical strength: 8-12.3)
Pei Jinye was greatly surprised.
Indeed!
The effects of ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± at the Great Achievement Realm were too powerful!
Unfortunately, the first Lotus had yet to be sessfully condensed.
But Pei Jinye was not discouraged.
This was only the first day.
The Proficiency of ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± had all been transferred to ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°Good thing Proficiency can be transferred, or this would have been a big loss.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly.
He was even thinking, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to pretend to be a martial arts prodigy in the future? Just add the Proficiency directly, then surprise an old monster and get taken in as a sessor, obtaining whatever he wanted easily.
However, this fantasy was just that, passing through Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
The deeper he got involved with the Old Gods Association, the more he realized the undercurrents stirring in this world.
Various human experiments continued to emerge despite the Federation¡¯s explicit prohibition.
You can perform very well, but you must never be too talented.
Otherwise, without a strong enough backing, theboratory¡¯s knife is bound toe down.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t be sure that Teacher Chang¡¯s influence was strong enough. Besides, his current rtionship with Teacher Chang was far from expecting Teacher Chang to protect him at all costs.
He was now merely using Teacher Chang¡¯s reputation to somewhat intimidate those who harbored different intentions, which helped to conceal his own strength and boldness.
Chapter 60: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 60:? Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Although Tang Huoyang acted carefree, having his cover blown by Teacher Chang to his face, he was, admittedly, a bit taken aback.
So after lunch, he greeted Pei Jinye and made an early exit.
It was past four in the afternoon.
In front of the ironwood stakes on the back mountain.
Pei Jinye was relentlessly practicing, the ¡°thud, thud, thud¡± of dull, powerful sounds filled the air.
The sound attracted the attention of the association¡¯s trainees who came by, and what they saw made their hearts skip a beat.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s frightening. When did the association get ironwood stakes?¡±
¡°I heard they were left by a senior from a few terms ago. I haven¡¯t been to the back hill for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so deste.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that practicing Power Practice?¡±
¡°That¡¯s Pei Jinye, don¡¯t you know? He was our junior, but just a few days ago, Teacher Chang made an exception and epted him into the Inhouse, we have to call him senior now.¡±
¡°Made an exception? Damn, what¡¯s his background?¡±
¡°Background, my ass. His family has been farmers for three generations¡¡±
¡°Then how did he get into the Inhouse, on talent alone?¡±
¡°I happen to know about this¡ He somehow stumbled upon good fortune, awakened to Transcendent abilities ahead of time, even became a Psychic ss, and then, through sheer fluke, caught the fancy of Senior Sister Li Xiaoyin¡ Otherwise, think about it, how could someone who just does Power Practice get into the Inhouse.¡±
¡°Mad, I¡¯m so jealous¡¡±
¡°Right, I heard he¡¯s been getting quite close to Sun Ruofantely¡ Isn¡¯t he afraid Senior Fang Tianjian will start trouble with him?¡±
¡°This kid¡¯s also quite crafty. Right after Li Xiaoyin left, he immediately hooked up with Sun Ruofan¡ Hehe, what a talent.¡±
¡°Being opportunistic never ends well.¡±
Pei Jinye, aware that he was being discussed, looked up. The conversation ceased abruptly, and those at the entrance quickly averted their eyes and hastily left as if nothing had happened.
In the evening.
Pei Jinye took a hot shower at the Bronze Association, leisurely packed his clothes, shouldered his sports bag, and prepared to leave.
Soon after stepping out of the shower room, he ran into a smartly dressed man with a thead haircut.
The man looked at him, paused for a second, then quickly looked away.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t recognize him.
But that was normal; he spent most of his days focused on cultivation, and the number of people he knew at the Bronze Association was so few he could count them on one hand.
As the man had just walked through the corridor, someone chased after him saying, ¡°Senior Xiao.¡±
Having practiced Power Practice all afternoon, Pei Jinye feltpletely drained.
It was time to hit the restaurant and devour some ck Blood Beast Meat to replenish his strength.
¡°Old Liu, the usual.¡±
Pei Jinye called out.
The couple who ran the small restaurant both knew Pei Jinye. Old Liu, the owner and chef, cheerfully took the bag: ¡°Alright, Mr. Pei, please wait a moment.¡±
Just as Pei Jinye sat down, his phone chimed with a message.
He got up and went to the entrance, flipping his phone to make a call.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
When Sun San heard Pei Jinye¡¯s voice, he hurriedly said in a respectful tone, ¡°Brother Pei, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you at this hour, but there¡¯s something I feel I need to tell you.¡±
¡°Speak.¡±
Sun San quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the district is consolidating the food street, kicking out all the former contractors, and they¡¯re going to appoint a new one. I¡¯m now a small team leader, I have some real power, and I¡¯m responsible for the spot on East Street. I kept it on hold specifically to ask if you¡¯re interested?¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow: ¡°What¡¯s this contractor supposed to do?¡±
Sun San quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just about collecting rent. The street managementmittee only takes a two percentmission, and the rest goes to the contractor. An eight percentmission could amount to more than thirty thousand a month¡ This job might seem tiring, but it¡¯s actually not too busy. You can rest assured, under my supervision, there will never be a problem with collecting money.¡±
He was guaranteeing to provide a safeguard for Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
Although Pei Jinye didn¡¯t mind letting his parents do this job, he also didn¡¯t want them to be targeted for no reason.
After all, he couldn¡¯t be there to help them all the time.
So he asked, ¡°Why was the previous person chased off?¡±
Sun San lowered his voice and said, ¡°His brother-inw got into trouble and was just locked up, so this position has be vacant. Brother Pei, rest assured, as long as you give the nod, all procedures will be proper and legal, and I assure you, if anyone dares to cause trouble, they¡¯ll have to step over my dead body before they can hurt your parents.¡±
Before Pei Jinye could respond, several thugs with tattoos of tigers and leopards on their arms swaggered into the small eatery.
He nced at them but didn¡¯t take it to heart.
Talking to Sun San on the phone, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at East Street tomorrow.¡±
With a very humble attitude, Sun San quickly bowed and scraped, ¡°How could I make Brother Pei wait for me? Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring the paperwork to you. Please inform your parents, and simply signing it will put everything into effect.¡±
Pei Jinye thought it over; this matter didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.
Even though an ie of twenty to thirty thousand a month was higher than average, it wasn¡¯t likely to attract the attention of certain interest groups.
Pei Jinye might not be able to provoke big shots now, but dealing with some small-minded scoundrels was still easy for him.
He hung up the phone.
Pei Jinye turned and went back to the small hotel, sat down at his seat, and identally caught sight of a thug with a white leopard tattoo on his arm, cursing at Old Liu¡¯s wife about something.
Old Liu¡¯s wife, furious but not daring to speak out, went back to the counter and brought them a few bottles of wine as an apology.
But the White Leopard kept on cursing and swearing.
Pei Jinye was about to stand up, but he saw Old Liu¡¯s wife pleadingly shake her head at him, so he sat back down.
He didn¡¯t want to offend the thug, and Pei Jinye understood this type of situation.
His parents had also run a small stall for over a decade, and he knew all too well how troublesome punks could be.
Acting as if nothing had happened, Old Liu¡¯s wife walked away from the White Leopard andter brought over a te of appetizers to Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s amon sight, my apologies for Mr. Pei having to witness this.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head and said nothing.
Old Liu¡¯s wife went back to busying herself, and soon came out of the kitchen with Pei Jinye¡¯s meat dish.
From several meters away, Pei Jinye could already smell the aroma which made his mouth water uncontrobly.
He wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but after practicing ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± his craving for vitality restoring food had grown noticeably stronger.
He had felt this way before¡
Pei Jinye guessed it rted to his excessive cultivation, consuming physical strength, and thus requiring substantial nourishment.
Suddenly, amotion erupted from the kitchen.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t initially pay much attention until he heard phrases like ¡°bring your own ingredients,¡± ¡°beast meat,¡± and ¡°can¡¯t eat.¡± His expression changed instantly.
He stood up and nced over at the White Leopard¡¯s table.
Two people were missing.
He walked towards the kitchen with an impassive face.
¡°It¡¯s ck Blood Beast Meat, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, ck Blood Beast Meat. That stuff is damn expensive outside¡ Mad, I had no idea this lousy restaurant had something like that. Really underestimated its ability to make money.¡±
White Leopard turned to Old Liu, ¡°Boss, fry up another serving for me. I¡¯ll owe you for now, definitely will pay you backter.¡±
Old Liu helplessly said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our dish, it¡¯s the customer¡¯s own ingredients¡ Can you please go out first? This is a crucial area of the kitchen, no outsiders allowed.¡±
Before White Leopard could respond, someone grabbed him by the nape of his neck and lifted him straight out of the kitchen.
¡°My stuff, and you dare to have designs on it!¡±
Chapter 61: Shake Them! Crush Them! (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_i
Chapter 61: Shake Them! Crush Them! (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_i
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Let go¡ ah, chaos¡ save me¡±
White Leopard felt like his spine was about to crack from the intense pain as his nape was mped down on.
Tiger Pattern, who was next to him, was about to say something when Pei Jinye red at him with a look that made him not dare to utter a word for a long while.
¡°Mr. Pei, I didn¡¯t expect him to¡¡± Old Liu said cautiously, his face full of care.
Pei Jinye, holding one in each hand, a leopard and a tiger, turned his head and said without any intention to make things difficult for him, ¡°You keep cooking, and tell me if anyone causes trouble.¡±
Having said that, he strode out of the kitchen.
Inside the dining hall, the friends of White Leopard spat out the beer they had just sipped when they saw what happened.
¡°Holy shit, Brother Leopard!¡±
¡°Save me, you damn¡ are you just going to watch¡?¡± White Leopard shouted weakly, his frustration quite evident.
Pei Jinye walked to the door and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we solve it outside. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay for the damages here!¡±
The three hoodlums at the same table quickly stood up and followed him, holding beer bottles in their hands.
Three minutester.
At the alley¡¯s entrance.
Pei Jinye dusted off his hands, turned around, and was met with a familiar face.
Even though it was only the second time he¡¯d encountered this face in this life, Pei Jinye felt a strange familiarity.
¡°Public brawling, in ordance with Federation Law¡¯s public order article 12, entails a fine of 200 yuan, with detention for severe cases¡ Pei Jinye, you¡¯re quite heavy-handed,¡± Xu Tian said, approaching nonchntly.
Pei Jinye looked at him expressionlessly, his hand still holding a hoodlum¡¯s wallet. He took out three banknotes, speaking unhurriedly, ¡°If I remember correctly, you always seem to show up after the fact, quite skilled at your job.¡±
He casually threw the wallet back on the hoodlum, ¡°This is for the meal.¡±
Then, ncing at Xu Tian opposite him, ¡°If you disagree, just call the police and arrest me. I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m still a minor!¡±
Xu Tian was struck speechless on the spot.
He could only watch as Pei Jinye walked away.
[This kid is very calm.]
[This is not the behavior of an ordinary high school student.]
[But his family background is very clean¡]
[Could I have made a wrong judgment?]
He looked down at the hoodlums sprawled on the ground.
White Leopard said nervously, ¡°Big brother, we provoked him just like you told us to, the money you promised¡¡±
Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly and uttered two words, ¡°Forget.¡±
A cool breeze swept through.
The expressions of White Leopard and the others changed instantly, and the next second they looked around at each other in confusion.
¡°How did we end up here? Ow, that hurts, who the hell hit me!¡±
As they picked themselves up cursing, Xu Tian¡¯s figure had already vanished from the spot.
Back at the small restaurant.
Pei Jinye felt heavy-hearted.
That guy from the Judgement ce had his eyes on him.
His intuition told him that the other party was tough to deal with!
He thought he hadn¡¯t given himself away¡ but the problem was that the other party seemed to be very interested in him.
¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m really sorry about just now¡¡± Old Liu came to apologize personally.
Pei Jinye did not take the previous incident with the hooligans to heart, and promptly produced three banknotes: ¡°This is their meal money.¡±
¡°This¡¡± Old Liu and his wife were both taken aback.
Pei Jinye looked up and asked, ¡°Is my meal ready?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready, it¡¯s ready.¡± Old Liu hurried back to the kitchen and dished out the fragrant spicy stir-fried meat.
Pei Jinye started eating silently, saying nothing.
Old Liu and his wife exchanged looks, then took the money, bowed, and said thanks. Before long, they made an extra two dishes.
After consuming all the ck Blood Beast Meat, Pei Jinye felt the Vitality he had lost from training the whole day rising again, but it wasn¡¯t enough to trigger a new limit yet.
It seemed that the limit had been raised too quickly during his afternoon practice of ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± and his body had not fully absorbed it yet.
He nced at the Vitality Value.
[10.4-13]
Exhaling lightly, Pei Jinye rose and left the small diner.
¡°Mr. Pei, take care.¡±
At the light rail station tform.
As he walked, Pei Jinye checked his phone and found no missed messages. Enjoying the cool night breeze, he walked quietly along the tform corridor, waiting for the train to arrive.
After he put away his phone,
he began to ponder his situation.
The attribute panel appeared promptly:
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (7/100) (Telekinesis¡¤Mind Cannon (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Form¡¤Variant (1/3), Strength Series Fragments (1/3));;
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood Spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis;
[Vitality Value]: 10.4-13;
[Stamina]: 10.6-12.3 (average value for an ordinary person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 10.4-10.4;
[Skill]: Shock (Great Sess 15%); Dream Hypnosis (Great Sess 1%); Solidifying Yuan Technique (Great Sess 1%); ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± (Beginner 12%); Shadow Sword Technique (Beginner 7%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 5.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Psychic¡¤Locking Technique (Beginner 28.9%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.01%);
Ever since Pei Jinye discovered that Proficiency could be replenished at any time, thebination of his techniques became much simpler.
However, looking at the dense list of techniques gave Pei Jinye a headache.
¡°It would be great if I could integrate them.¡±
As soon as the thought arose, the attribute panel changed.
At the bottom, a line of small text appeared, revealing a form¡ª
[Great Sess Dream Hypnosis + Great Sess Solidifying Yuan Technique + Great Sess Psychic¡¤Locking Technique = Unknown Psychic ss Technique (Proficiency is irreversible)]
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Should he give it a try?
Even though it meant that at least 600% of Proficiency would be permanently upied, this didn¡¯t mean that Pei Jinye only had that much Proficiency; more possibilities were still toe!
After finishing his thoughts, Pei Jinye decisively began to allocate his Proficiency.
Upon the fusion of the three Great Achievement Realm techniques, a torrent of memories flooded into his mind.
A surge of memories rted to enhancing psychic power and defense, including various meditation practices for hypnosis, came flooding in.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression was one of surprise.
He hadn¡¯t expected that the effect ofbining these three techniques would be much more powerful than using each one individually!
¡°Boom¡¡±
The roaring light rail brought a gust of wind, lifting Pei Jinye¡¯s hair and the hem of his clothes.
For a moment.
He opened his eyes.
Feeling somewhat frightened.
If he had not recently increased his psychic power, this newly amalgamated technique could have destroyed his entire spiritual world.
¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡±
¡°But I like it!¡±
He looked toward the attribute panel.
The Great Achievement Realm¡±Dream Hypnosis¡±, Great Achievement Realm¡±Solid Yuan Technique¡±, and Great Achievement Realm¡±Psychic¡¤Lock Technique¡± had disappeared. In their ce was a Great Achievement Realm technique showing as [Unnamed].
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°The new technique covers meditation, defense, hypnosis¡ achieving an effect greater than the sum of its parts¡¡±
Pei Jinye had a vague sense that he had be clearer than before¡ It was a rity of psychic understanding; he felt much lighter, and his thoughts were several times quicker than before.
¡°Then let¡¯s name it ¡°Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns¡±, as a tribute to a wish from the past¡¡±
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
The secret phone vibrated.
Quickly, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure melted into the night.
ck Shark stirs trouble, tonight they rebel against the gods!
Chapter 62: Make a Move (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 62: Make a Move (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°One of our strongholds was uprooted this afternoon by a joint operation between the Heaven Gods and the Investigation Team¡ This is the target information, the person is named Sun Ku, one of the Thirteen Protectors of the Heaven Gods, with data analysis as his ability¡ He has a lot of intelligence about the Heaven Gods¡¯ Laboratory in his hands¡¡±
ck Shark was introducing the target person for tonight.
Below the stage.
Silver Art sat beside Pei Jinye, feeling out Tai Yuan¡¯s titanium alloy mechanical arm.
Since thest time Tai Yuan was almost severed from life by Heaven God Lin Ye¡¯s sword, it was ck Shark who asked the Number series, and that was Doctor Xiao Fengchen who escaped from the Federation Research Institute, to transform Tai Yuan into a mech body.
¡°Wow, it¡¯s so hard,¡± Silver Art marveled with a face full of amazement.
Tai Yuan seemed very proud as well.
ck Shark¡¯s face darkened, he pped the table, ¡°Listen up, the higher-ups are very concerned about this operation. Because of the assassination attempt before, the Heaven Gods have strengthened their defense, I will personally lead a feint attack to leave the target to you¡¡±
¡°Do we need him alive?¡± Pei Jinye asked in a deep voice.
ck Shark looked at him, nodding solemnly, ¡°The data he controls is very important, you¡¯ll need to perform spiritual hypnosis on him¡¡±
¡°Hypnosis isn¡¯t impossible, but I¡¯ll need your help, I can¡¯t force it if his spiritual power is too high,¡± Pei Jinye did not foolishly agree at once.
¡°I understand, so Silver Art and Shadow Bow will help you wear him down¡ Remember, after you infiltrate the Heaven God Tower, you only have 11 minutes of action time, after 11 minutes, the Heaven God¡¯s surveince equipment will be taken over by the city hall¡¯s AI, and then more troublesome guys will show up¡¡± ck Shark said gravely.
¡°Why aren¡¯t Red Red and I part of this operation?¡± Tai Yuan spoke with a voice as deep as a bell, his face unwilling.
ck Shark looked at his bulky frame, ¡°You¡¯re too conspicuous, follow me on n B.¡±
Red Rose and Tai Yuan nodded their heads.
¡°Alright, get ready to move. It¡¯s 10:15 PM now, the operation officially starts in 15 minutes, stay in touch,¡± ck Shark said before getting up to leave first.
Pei Jinye and Silver Art were still discussing the forting assault n.
¡°The entry given by Heavenly Calction is through the venttion ducts¡ Seven turns, it will take us about 3 minutes with our speed, which means it might take us 4 to 5 minutes to get to Sun Ku¡¯s office from the entrance, so we really only have 6 to 7 minutes to fight,¡± Silver Art said with a frown.
But Pei Jinye suddenly asked, ¡°Once the operation starts, will the building¡¯s surveince still be operational?¡±
¡°Heavenly Calction will rece it with previously secured footage,¡± Silver Art replied earnestly.
Pei Jinye nodded, musing, ¡°Then let¡¯s just attack through the main entrance.¡±
Silver Art nodded, ¡°Right, storm in!¡±
After he spoke, he suddenly realized, ¡°Wait, what did you say? Storm in through the main entrance?¡±
Pei Jinye spoke matter-of-factly, ¡°With tough guys like Lin Ye being lured away by ck Shark, there shouldn¡¯t be many people in the tower by then, you and Shadow Bow just hide in the shadows and wait for my signal when you see the target.¡±
¡°And you¡ Oh right, I forgot you can hypnotize,¡± Silver Art realized.
He turned to look for Shadow Bow.
However, Shadow Bow appeared somewhat resistant.
¡°Follow his instructions? Old Silver, are you sure? The two of us are going to listen to a newbie?¡±
Silver Art mumbled bemusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
¡°This¡¡± Without muchmon ground, Shadow Bow just turned around and left.
Watching his retreating back, Silver Art scratched his head and turned to find ck Shark.
¡°Old ck, are you gonna deal with this or not!!!¡±
Ten minutester.
Inside the hovercar, Pei Jinye was sitting in the back row, resting with his eyes closed.
Shadow Bow, with a sullen face, was driving, while Silver Art sat in the passenger seat, asionally ncing at him.
Finally, Shadow Bow couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡±
Silver Art didn¡¯t make a sound, but retracted his gaze.
Barely containing his frustration, Shadow Bow continued driving, until Pei Jinye¡¯s voice floated from the back, ¡°The Elder gave the order himself, I¡¯m equal in rank to ck Shark. If you have an issue, take it up with the Elder. If you have no issues, then just drive properly.¡±
Shadow Bow tensed up.
In a certain estate.
Lin Ye¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°Mr. Sang, we¡¯ve been attacked at our research institute in the parish by a mysterious force!¡±
¡°In Da Peng City, who else could our opponent be¡¡± Mr. Sang squinted his eyes, ¡°You must protect that experiment; it¡¯s very important and must not be disturbed. Take your men and quickly deal with these pests.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
After Lin Ye hurried away,
the middle-aged man fell into contemtion. After a moment, he opened a drawer and took out one of the more than thirty mobile phones. After dialing, he said, ¡°Research Institute No. 3 has been attacked by the Old Gods Association. I¡¯m not sure if they already know about our deal with the Light Research Institute¡ Understood, I¡¯ve already sent people there¡¡±
After hanging up the phone,
the middle-aged man always felt like he had forgotten something. Holding the phone, he massaged his temples and began to think with his eyes closed.
¡°Who are you?¡±
As the security guard at the main entrance of Heaven God Tower was just speaking, a hand was ced on his shoulder: ¡°Into the dream.¡±
With a ¡°click,¡± the security guard fell to the ground.
¡°Close the door.¡±
Pei Jinye, wearing a Ghost Face Mask, strode into the headquarters of Heaven God Tower.
It was ten o¡¯clock at night, and there were hardly any people in the tower.
After dealing with the security personnel, he went straight to the elevator.
Meanwhile, Silver Art and Shadow Bow each carried a security guard and threw them into the spacious tower.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice reached Pei Jinye¡¯s ears.
¡°Heaven God¡¯s elevators require ess cards. I can only hack into their monitoring equipment¡ The elevator will arrive in two seconds, and there¡¯s someone¡¡±
¡°Ding¡±
The elevator opened.
A middle-aged man dressed as a manager, holding a briefcase, came out and almost bumped into Pei Jinye.
He was taken aback when he suddenly encountered three masked figures.
The color drained from the man¡¯s face as he hurried to reach back for the rm button.
But someone was faster than him.
¡°Into the dream.¡±
The man¡¯s body immediately stiffened in ce, his finger just a centimeter away from the rm button.
¡°Take us up.¡±
Pei Jinye, expressionless, gave the order, and after a nce between Silver Art and Shadow Bow, they watched the man swipe his ess card like a puppet.
¡°Go to the 15th floor,¡± Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice instructed.
Pei Jinye made the middle-aged man press the button for the 15th floor.
Shadow Bow, standing to the side, visibly swallowed at the sight.
Just a single phrase could turn a person into a puppet.
If in the future he offended this Demon King to death¡ wouldn¡¯t the other party also be able to control him and then¡
A chill ran down Shadow Bow¡¯s spine.
He suddenly understood why the woman called Red Rose was so afraid of the Demon King.
Suddenly, Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice came through, ¡°I¡¯ve detected a phone call. Their boss has arranged for an expert toe¡ Hurry, there are only two security guards on the 15th floor at¡ The target is at¡¡±
On the 15th floor,
numerous figures in white research gowns were busy at work.
The security at the entrance was watching a video on his phone when suddenly the door burst open, and a glint of silver shed.
The two guards didn¡¯t even have time to see what was happening before they were flung out.
¡°Grab them directly!¡±
Pei Jinye also rushed out, striking down all in his path.
Shadow Bow followed closely behind, his scalp tingling at the sight.
Every damn one of them is inhuman!
Chapter 63: Disguise (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 63: Disguise (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
A slick body was immersed in the culture dish; the person had no hair, no eyebrows¡ as if all the hair on his body was nonexistent.
At least a hundred data cables were connected to him.
¡°He is Sun Ku!¡± Shadow Bow said gravely, frowning as he looked towards Pei Jinye and Silver Art, ¡°What should we do? Pull them out directly?¡±
¡°Pull them out.¡±
Silver Art stepped forward to do the job.
The room¡¯s lights suddenly went out.
A red skull appeared on the screen in front of them, emitting a mechanical voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Be careful, there¡¯s interference¡¡± Heavenly Calction suddenly eximed, his voice cutting off abruptly.
¡°What do I care who you are!¡± Silver Art said irritably, fingers sparking with silver light like a light bulb, illuminating the room and grabbing one of the data tubes, yanking it out quickly.
The red light flickered instantaneously.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice came through intermittently, ¡°Don¡¯t pull¡ take the device with you¡ otherwise, he¡¯ll¡..¡±
¡°Chaotically! What will happen, just say it,¡± Silver Art cursed under his breath, hurriedly reconnecting it.
A desktop inte buzzed to life.
The three of them looked over.
Pei Jinye quickly ced a hand on Sun Ku¡¯s physical body, but found he was unable to enter the dream state.
¡°This guy!¡±
He did not dare dy.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice continued intermittently:
¡°Three kilometers away¡ing¡ Lin Ye and they are all Second Grade¡ hurry¡¡±
Pei Jinye and Shadow Bow each grabbed a machine, while Silver Art carried Sun Ku¡¯s slick body still full of data lines, looking disgusted.
¡°What¡¯s all this stuff on this guy, why is it so slippery?¡±
¡°There¡¯s the smell of lubricant and living powder¡ It¡¯s probably to ensure his body doesn¡¯t dehydrate and shrivel,¡± Shadow Bow quickly exined from behind.
The three of them left quickly, clutching their respective items.
Heavenly Calction issued a warning, ¡°The personing has discovered the problem with the building, the call just now was probably from him, don¡¯t take the elevator or the main entrance right now.¡±
¡°Take the stairs,¡± Pei Jinye decided swiftly.
The trio quickly turned into a side stairwell.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice kepting, ¡°The person has reached the entrance, he¡¯s waiting by the elevator like a hunter lying in wait.¡±
¡°How many of them?¡± Silver Art whispered, lowering his voice.
Heavenly Calction hurriedly replied, ¡°Just him and his driver, two people¡ but Lin Jun is even stronger than Lin Ye, don¡¯t confront them directly, otherwise you might all end up trapped here.¡±
Silver Art turned his head to look at Pei Jinye with an eager look in his eyes, ¡°Shall we do it? Three against two.¡±
Shadow Bow¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Old Silver, don¡¯t be reckless, remember Tai Yuan, a single strike from Lin Ye reduced him to 90% machine¡ You don¡¯t want me to be burning paper money for you tomorrow, do you?¡±
Old Silver didn¡¯t speak, just looked towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was calm, ¡°Withdraw first. Prioritize the overall situation.¡±
¡°Okay then,¡± Silver Art said with some regret.
Seeing that Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t acting rashly, Shadow Bow breathed a sigh of relief.
Only to hear Pei Jinye add, ¡°Another day we¡¯ll take out both him and Lin Ye!¡±
¡°Great!¡± Silver Art¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy.
Shadow Bow secretly cursed the two hotheads.
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.
Pei Jinye and the other two immediately froze in ce.
Heavenly Calction: ¡°His driver can see through anything within fifty meters, one more step and he¡¯ll see you¡ wait a moment, I¡¯m taking over the surveince controls here.¡±
In the stairwell.
The three stood motionless as if they were statues.
And the screen Pei Jinye was holding disyed a message, ¡°You want the data in my brain, don¡¯t you?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at it, his gaze steady.
The message on the screen appeared again, ¡°Are you people from the Old Gods Association? I¡¯ve been hearing about you these days, but unfortunately¡ even if you take me away, it¡¯s useless, the real data isn¡¯t with me, I¡¯ve overused my brain over the years, and my ability has greatly diminished, now I¡¯m just a small processor.¡±
Shadow Bow nced at the text and frowned, looking towards Pei Jinye and whispering, ¡°Did we get the wrong person?¡±
Pei Jinye was silent.
Silver Art muttered in a low, irritated voice, ¡°Who cares, let¡¯s justplete the mission first.¡±
Seeing this, Shadow Bow muttered, ¡°Heavenly Calction, summarize the situation to ck Shark¡¡±
¡°Alright¡ can¡¯t contact him for now¡ Lin Ye is tangled up with him¡ okay, contacted now. He says to listen to Demon King, don¡¯t bother him now, he¡¯s going to kill Lin Ye,¡± reported Heavenly Calction.
Shadow Bow¡¯s face turned dark as he looked towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye with an unexpressive face ordered, ¡°Bring him.¡±
At the elevator entrance.
Lin Jun¡¯s gaze was cold as he held the phone, only to find he couldn¡¯t get through at all.
¡°Damn bugs, they¡¯vepletely blocked the area.¡±
He looked at the driver beside him.
The driver shook his head, ¡°General Lin, no discovery, they must be hiding beyond fifty meters. I¡¯ll go search; once found, I¡¯ll report immediately.¡±
Lin Jun nodded.
Looking coldly at the elevator and stairwell entrance.
He didn¡¯t believe they could escape his grasp.
But a flicker of doubt crossed his mind.
His brother had already gone to Research Institute No. 3, but why was there an intrusion here at the headquarters?
What exactly does the Old Gods Association want to do¡
Suddenly, he saw the elevator moving.
It was descending relentlessly.
He clenched the long sword in his hand and waited expressionlessly.
¡°General Lin, they¡¯re on the third floor! I¡¯ve found the control room and seen the surveince footage, they¡¯ve just left the elevator and turned into the stairway,¡± the driver¡¯s voice suddenly came from the upstairs corridor.
Lin Jun, carrying his sword, rushed into the stairs.
But he didn¡¯t encounter the intruders from the Old Gods Association.
¡°General Lin, they¡¯ve gone to the fifth floor,¡± the driver¡¯s voice came again.
Lin Jun, sword in hand, quickly followed.
After only two steps, he suddenly stopped.
¡°No!¡±
He turned back towards the third-floor control room.
Before he could enter, a dazzling sh of silver light suddenly enveloped him.
General Lin¡¯s rm bells went off in his head, and as Thunderous Gang Qi resounded, he shed with his sword.
In the blink of an eye, he had torn up an area of nearly a third of an acre at the entrance of the control room. Arge number of floor tiles had shattered, turning into countless hidden weapons that formed pits and craters all over the walls.
¡°Seeking death!¡± General Lin realized what was happening and immediately charged over.
But Pei Jinye and his twopanions had already disappeared around a corner a hundred meters away, and he hurriedly pursued them at a brisk pace.
¡°Ting tang¡±
The sound of a grenade pin being pulled rang out.
General Lin¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Boom!¡±
¡°Boom!¡±
Great mes surged suddenly from both sides of the control room, more turbulent than the previous Silver Light, and in an instant, General Lin was engulfed.
¡°Demon King, thanks to your two grenades.¡±
Silver Art, seeing the scene above that looked like it had been swept by a Fire Dragon, was overjoyed.
Shadow Bow looked at Pei Jinye with wariness, unable to detect when the other had set up the trap.
This man was too cunning!
¡°Stop!¡±
From the third floor¡¯s inferno, a figure leapt out, crossing over twenty meters, and pounced toward Pei Jinye and his twopanions at the second-floor corner.
Silver Art stepped forward and drew in front of him with a finger, unleashing a burst of silver light.
¡°Retreat!¡±
¡°You vermin from the Old Gods Association, do you think you can escape?¡± Within the silver light, General Lin¡¯s angry shout came through, and his de Qi filled the air, shattering the ss of two or three floors in the blink of an eye¡..
Within two seconds, General Lin charged onto the second floor¡¯s corridor, and at the same moment on the opposite side, Pei Jinye and his twopanions had just turned into General Lin¡¯s blind spot.
¡°This won¡¯t work¡ I¡¯ll draw his attention, you guys run.¡± Pei Jinye hurriedly said.
Heavenly Calction was issuing a warning.
The problem was that they had been targeted by General Lin, and if they couldn¡¯t shake him off, the consequences were unimaginable.
¡°Maybe I should stay behind? I can fight,¡± Silver Art offered.
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°Listen to me.¡±
He quickly charged in the opposite direction.
Silver Art and Shadow Bow made a decisive decision and went into hiding.
¡°Heaven God¡¯s little dog, want to y hide and seek with Daddy?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s voice came again from the third floor.
General Lin furrowed his brows.
They had run up to the third floor again?
His gaze intensified.
Around a corner on the third floor, the man wearing the Ghost Face Mask raised a finger at him.
General Lin was furious, like a raging ostrich, taking up his sword and pursuing energetically.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Silver Art mouthed the words, hurrying along.
The drivering down from the seventh floor noticed that all the surveince cameras along the path had been smashed.
Suddenly, his phone vibrated.
¡°The signal is back!¡±
¡°Come to the tower, send people quickly! We are under attack!¡±
By the stairwell on the first floor.
Silver Art and Shadow Bow, carrying people and equipment, quickly left through the main entrance.
They could all hear Heavenly Calction¡¯s advice to Pei Jinye, ¡°Demon King, you have 45 seconds left because my hacking into the municipal hall¡¯s AI has been noticed by it¡. It is currently requesting control transfer from this area, and I can¡¯t hold out much longer.¡±
¡°I know, Silver Art, Shadow Bow, you take the people and run first, I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s voice was as calm as usual.
Heavenly Calction spoke again, ¡°I can¡¯t determine your surrounding situation next, but I can create some firewalls to slow down Xing Tian from finding you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Pei Jinye destroyed all the cameras along the way; he wasn¡¯t selflessly sacrificing himself for the Old Gods Association.
Firstly, the situation was tense.
General Lin, the Fierce Tiger, was eagerly searching for everyone, and without a diversion, they would soon be trapped as easily as making dumplings.
Secondly¡ under Heavenly Calction¡¯s surveince, he couldn¡¯t afford to show his real abilities.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
The driver was startled by the shout and, recognizing who it was, hastily said, ¡°General Lin, I lost them, but I saw someone just disappear at the stairwell. However, I think I only saw one person; I don¡¯t know where the other two went.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that; now go chase them to the seventh floor, I¡¯ll guard the main entrance!¡± General Lin instructed authoritatively.
¡°Yes¡ Also, General Lin, I have already informed security for backup; they should arrive any moment¡ Xing Tian is also taking over control of the building¡ But is that appropriate?¡±
¡°Indeed, there are too many secrets here, Xing Tian will certainly not let this opportunity pass¡ I left my phone, so tell them to refuse Xing Tian¡¯s control request,¡± General Lin ordered.
¡°Yes!¡±
After they split up.
General Lin moved into a shadow on the side, quietly vanishing from sight.
The driver who had rushed to the seventh floor suddenly received a call.
¡°Where are you?¡± General Lin roared angrily, ¡°Damn it, why refuse Xing Tian¡¯s control?¡±
The driver was taken aback.
¡°Wasn¡¯t it your order to refuse?¡±
The air suddenly tensed on General Lin¡¯s end of the line.
After a pause, he spoke, ¡°Huan Ling, I know it¡¯s you, stop pretending.¡±
The driver opened his mouth, ¡°General Lin, I really am Xiao Gao.¡±
¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to you,¡± General Lin said, his voice as calm as the quiet before unleashing Thunder Punishment.
The driver was nearly in tears with fright, ¡°General Lin, I¡¯m really Xiao Gao¡¡±
Chapter 64: Rendezvous (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 64: Rendezvous (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Twenty minutester.
The Manor.
¡°Fool!¡± Mr. Sang, dressed in a Tang suit, nearly jabbed his finger into Lin Jun¡¯s nose in rage, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you contact me? Why?¡±
¡°The ce was electronically shielded, andter my mobile phone was smashed during the fight¡¡± Lin Jun was wrapped in bandages. Although he was skilled with a knife, having been ¡®kissed¡¯ directly by two high-explosive grenades, he was lucky to have half of his hair left.
The middle-aged man in the Tang suit was too angry to care about his exnation and pped the table furiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you think to leave the building and call me? Now Sun Ku has been taken away, and our data has likely been leaked, you fool!¡±
¡°My apologies, Mr. Sang. But my driver did mention seeing another me, I suspect Huan Ling has appeared.¡± Lin Jun hastily changed the subject.
¡°Huan Ling!¡± Mr. Sang squinted his eyes, and his rage seemed to subside slightly at the mention of Huan Ling, but he still scoffed, ¡°Our undercover agents haven¡¯t spotted Huan Ling in the Old Gods Association. Are you sure it was him in person?¡±
¡°That¡I can¡¯t be certain, but who else in Da Peng City could possess such Extraordinary Abilities if not Huan Ling?¡± Lin Jun hesitated before speaking.
Mr. Sang sighed softly, ¡°Up until now, we still don¡¯t know who Huan Ling is really working for, but the pressing matter at hand is we must find Sun Ku! They couldn¡¯t have gone far¡ The Night Patrol Department has already epted our request. Next, you¡¯ll go into hiding, ensuring our affair doesn¡¯te to the Municipal Governor¡¯s attention. Use your brain in all matters, and if you¡¯re unsure, ask for guidance.¡±
¡°Yes, I will take this to heart!¡±
Before entering the secret room, Pei Jinye carefully reviewed his actions for the evening.
After confirming there were no omissions or ws, he grasped the doorknob.
[Biometric information confirmed, please enter.]
The door opened.
Inside, Silver Art, who was attending to an injured person, immediately stood up and said, ¡°Demon King, I knew you¡¯de back!¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°What happened here?¡±
He saw Tai Yuan missing half his arm and was stunned.
¡°It was Lin Ye. Tai Yuan defied belief and confronted him head-on during a furious strike. If he didn¡¯t have a mechanical body, he¡¯d probably bepletely gone this time,¡± said Red Rose from the side.
¡°Is this Lin Ye so strong?¡± Pei Jinye tensed internally.
He had underestimated this Thirteen Protector of Heaven God.
¡°So you see, you were lucky too. If you had encountered Lin Ye instead of that dim-witted Lin Jun tonight, your chances of escaping wouldn¡¯t have been certain.¡±
ck Shark walked in.
His words drew sidelong nces from everyone.
Pei Jinye looked over as well.
ck Shark¡¯s arm was bandaged, but he kept his loss of Vitality well concealed.
¡°Injured?¡± Pei Jinye spoke gravely, ¡°Is Lin Ye that strong?¡±
ck Shark smiled as though pleased withpleting his mission, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely because of Lin Ye. We mistakenly struck one of their secret bases, which drew out five Guardians. If it weren¡¯t for your quickpletion of the mission, given the skirmish at the time¡ it would¡¯ve been difficult for us too.¡±
Pei Jinye fell into thought.
If ck Shark¡¯s team could escape encirclement by five Heaven God experts without casualties, ck Shark himself was hiding his true capabilities!
Pei Jinye grew wary within.
At that moment, Silver Art eagerly said, ¡°When can we take them down?¡±
ck Shark chuckled lightly and shook his head, speaking earnestly, ¡°Heaven God is stronger than we thought and very well-hidden¡ I¡¯ve already reported this to headquarters; it¡¯s not our concern anymore. Furthermore¡¡±
He looked around at everyone.
He spoke gravely, ¡°You¡¯ve all done well this mission. We were highly praised by the higher-ups. There shouldn¡¯t be much happening for a while, so everyone get some good rest¡ Heaven God has just suffered a major ambush and is sure to be furious. Keep a low profile with your public identities and try not to draw attention.¡±
Everyone nodded.
ck Shark asked Pei Jinye to stay behind, ¡°Old Demon, by order of the higher-ups, you and I are of equal rank. You didn¡¯t have to join this mission; I¡¯m touched you did.¡±
¡°Speak inly.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s brevity elicited a light chuckle from ck Shark, ¡°As direct as ever. Here¡¯s the deal: after your upgrade, you¡¯ll get a 20% increase on merit points. Also, do you need any manpower?¡±
Pei Jinye, upon hearing this, immediately became alert and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, my current identity should not be exposed too much, one Silver Art is enough.¡±
Seeing this, ck Shark smiled gently, ¡°Alright then, just let me know if you need anything.¡±
¡°Mm. Is there anything else?¡± Pei Jinye looked over.
ck Shark kept his gentle and refined demeanor, ¡°No more, I wish you sweet dreams tonight.¡±
Pei Jinye opened the door and left the secret room.
In the hallway.
Silver Art was leaning against the wall with his head resting on the surface, looking just like a student waiting after school for a ssmate who was in detention.
Hearing the noise, he turned his head and immediately hopped over.
¡°Demon King, are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so awesome, actually able to lure Lin Jun away.¡±
Seeing this, Pei Jinye just smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m amazing, it¡¯s that the other side is too foolish. By taking advantage of this, I was able to sessfully attract his attention.¡±
¡°How did you get out in the end?¡±
¡°I left through the main entrance¡..¡±
The two talked as they walked away.
Behind the door of the secret room.
ck Shark stood with his back to the door, listening as the sound of their conversation gradually faded away.
¡°No wonder he¡¯s valued by the Elder, this Demon King is quite smart¡..¡±
After leaving the secret room.
As usual, Pei Jinye did not take the nearby light rail.
He was nning to cross over to the neighboring district to take the light rail but unexpectedly encountered an open-air truck on the road, into which he shed and hopped into the open cargo bed.
After confirming that he had left the area where the secret room was located, he then jumped off the truck and went around to Hibiscus Lane to take the light rail.
10:45 PM¡..
Pei Jinye waited for thest light rail of the night.
The deserted tform was left only with the echo of the wind after he departed.
The news broadcast was on the projection TV on the light rail train.
¡°¡Breaking news, Sky God International suffered two cross-district attacks tonight, and the Municipal Governor has criticized them harshly, strongly denouncing the heinous acts of certain individuals¡ It is estimated that Sky God International will suffer a loss of up to 37 million Star Coins¡¡±
The few passengers on the train, after seeing this, expressed their sympathy for Heaven God.
But Pei Jinye remained calm.
If one has not personally experienced the filth beneath the beauty, who would believe it?
He did not deny that some actions by the Old Gods Association were indeed reckless towards human life, but Heaven God was of the same ilk, just better at dressing up in a disguise.
The news broadcast was interrupted by a train advertisement.
Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze and looked outside the window at the starkly contrasting scenes of life.
Half was night, and half was the morous neon lights.
Before getting off the train.
Unexpectedly, Tang Huoyang, deviating from his usual behavior, sent amunication message to Pei Jinye.
[Old Pei, have you gone to bed? Is it convenient to talk on the phone now?]
Chapter 65: Being Kind to the Core (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 65: Being Kind to the Core (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Old Pei, haha, I just guessed you, the Cultivation Maniac, weren¡¯t asleep¡.¡±
Under the deste evening breeze, Pei Jinye walked along the corridor of the bus station towards his rental ce, hearing Tang Huoyang¡¯s heartyughter over the phone.
Pei Jinye was nothing like the fierce Demon King, congenial as the boy next door, he responded with a softugh, ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s up for calling me sote?¡±
Tang Huoyang became serious, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, my third uncle has been suffering from insomnia for about two or three years, only able to rely on medication, which isn¡¯t effective anymore. He¡¯s been to doctors, but there¡¯s no cure, so I thought of you since you¡¯re Psychic ss¡. Maybe you could have a look?¡±
Pei Jinye pondered and said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t practiced any rted medical arts, I don¡¯t have any experience¡.¡±
Tang Huoyang sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just desperately trying anything now. There aren¡¯t many Psychics in Da Peng City, and my third uncle doesn¡¯t want to consult with them; my family also doesn¡¯t feel safe letting those with unclear backgrounds help, so I was hoping to find some leads through you.¡±
Pei Jinye continued to muse for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this, I¡¯lle have a look tomorrow. I have practiced some Psychic Techniques, but I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be of any help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, just having you look at him will set my mind at ease¡ where should I pick you up tomorrow?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you a call in the morning.¡±
¡°Alright then, good night, muah.¡±
¡°Ugh.¡±
¡°Damn!!!¡±
Across from the rental property.
A mother and daughter wearing the same line of pink pajamas were sitting in the living room.
Thendy urged, ¡°What time is it? You should be going to sleep now!¡±
The young girl pointed at the TV and eximed, ¡°Mom, look quick, it¡¯s the Sky God International Tower. Oh my god, someone managed to get in and blow it up, and the city hall has sent helicopters for the rescue¡.¡±
Thendy scoffed, ¡°Sky God again? Why is it always them, why don¡¯t those criminals pick on someone else? There must be something wrong with it as well.¡±
The daughter was stunned, ¡°Mom, what you said makes so much sense.¡±
¡°Go to bed already.¡±
As thendy spoke, they heard a scream outside, and the faces of both mother and daughter changed.
Thendy hurried to the door, peering through the peephole.
The daughter picked up a baseball bat nearby, her face tense, ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mom?¡±
¡°Shush.¡±
Thendy leaned in close to look.
Pei Jinye saw a sly person lurking at thendy¡¯s door, trying to peer inside through the peephole, and he sent a p directly their way.
The person screamed in pain and immediately got up to flee, only to hit their head against the wall, blood on their forehead, and ran off staggeringly in even more fear.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t stop them.
He didn¡¯t want to draw attention from the Night Patrol Department because of this.
Just then, the opposite door opened, and thendy, wrapped in a coat that hugged her plump body, poked her head out and asked, ¡°Little Li, what just happened?¡±
Pei Jinye signaled, ¡°Saw someone acting suspicious on your door, but I chased them off. You might want to cover the peephole from the inside.¡±
Thendy¡¯s face turned pale with anger.
¡°Disgusting!¡±
As Pei Jinye turned back to enter his door, thendy quickly handed him a box of fruit drinks, ¡°Little Li, this is for you, it¡¯s natural fruit juice.¡±
Pei Jinye instinctively tried to refuse.
However, thendy immediately began chatting like old friends, talking about the hardships of being a widow and orphan, and mentioning how much she owed Pei Jinye for stepping in, hinting at possible future troubles.
Pei Jinye epted the fruit drink and suggested, ¡°Next time, you can leave a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes at the door, no need for them to be fancy, an old pair will do.¡±
Thendy paused, then, understanding the implication, quickly expressed gratitude.
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s the least I could do.¡±
The conversation was interrupted when a head with a ponytail poked out of the door across from him, which had been left slightly ajar, and caught Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze.
But neither recognized the other.
Besides, Pei Jinye was in a bit of disguise.
After closing the door.
Pei Jinye faintly heard thendy furiously cursing a hooligan, shook his head, crouched down, and checked the trap he had set up.
All was well; no one had been there.
He held a bottle of fruit drink in his hand, instinctively checking for any issues.
There were none.
Then, opening a bottle¡ He tested it for poison again, and only after confirming it was safe did Pei Jinye begin to drink with peace of mind.
One must be careful when navigating the unpredictable world.
He then sat on the couch in the living room.
In his hand was a bottle of fruit drink; on the TV in front of him yed a news conference that the city hall had held overnight about the explosion at Heaven God Tower.
His cell phone suddenly vibrated.
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
It was now eleven forty PM.
The elderly couple hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet and were calling him.
After closing the windows and doors, he answered the call, not forgetting to check on the elderly couple¡¯s health.
¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡±
¡°Are you alright over there? Your dad just saw the news about the explosion at Heaven God Tower and was worried something might¡¯ve happened to you. Do you want toe home and stay?¡±
Pei Jinye turned down the volume of the TV, chuckling as he said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m tens of thousands of miles away from Heaven God, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±
Mother Pei couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°The world is getting moreplicated by the day. You must be very careful, and don¡¯t stick your neck out. Be as kind as you can.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, everyone around me says I¡¯m very ¡®nuclear¡¯ good.¡±
Changing the subject, Pei Jinye said, ¡°By the way, Mom, they¡¯re looking for a new contractor at the food street, and I was thinking of letting the two of you take over¡¡±
He sipped his fruit drink, smiling as he continued, ¡°Rest assured, it¡¯s all above board¡ Last time, the Street Management Committee learned that Principal Wang was backing me, they nned to curry favor¡ It¡¯s human nature. If I don¡¯t ept, they¡¯d probably feel uneasy. Besides, they¡¯ll be responsible for maintaining public order in the future, so you won¡¯t have to toil under the sun and wind like before.¡±
The Pei¡¯s elderly couple had seen enough of officials¡¯ hypocrisy at the bottom of society, particrly how some minor public servants could abuse their power and act arrogantly, hence they understood all too well the trouble that small-time tyrants could cause.
Although they were surprised at the speed with which Captain Sun of the Street Management Committee changed his tune, Pei Jinye¡¯s persuasion was effective. The other party was afraid of Pei Jinye¡¯s identity, and if they weren¡¯t given an opportunity to show their worth, they would always be uneasy, afraid they might take desperate measures.
However¡
¡°Jinye, if you¡¯re using Principal Wang¡¯s identity out there, and he finds out¡¡± Mother Pei said worriedly.
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°I am indeed an Awakener, that¡¯s true. As for Principal Wang, you can restpletely assured. I¡¯ve got my own connections now, even Sun San is aware. Just keep it to yourselves¡ I¡¯ll give Sun San a heads up; he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak out of turn. Then our family can just make money quietly. If we run into any tricky problems, you can talk to Sun San or me, that¡¯s no issue¡ This sort of business isn¡¯t of interest to the big yers. Those who are interested aren¡¯t people we want to mess with.¡±
He reassured the elderly couple a moment more.
The phone call didn¡¯t drag on, with a promise to meet the next day.
Pei Jinye smacked his forehead.
¡°Forgot about Brother Yang¡¯s business¡¡±
After thinking for a moment, he quickly sent a message to Sun San.
¡°Tomorrow at 7:30 AM, I¡¯ll wait for you at the food street.¡±
Sun San replied instantly, ¡°Roger that, Brother Pei.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t respond. He put down the phone, took a few sips of the fruit drink, and then started to cultivate, sitting cross-legged.
His vitality began to climb rapidly from slow to fast.
¡°Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns¡± was also in operation, and before long, he had fallen into a deep sleep, reaching a profound state of concentration.
Chapter 66: Little Brother (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 66: Little Brother (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
The procedures were handled very quickly.
Sun San followed Pei Jinye¡¯s words practically to the letter, which made Pei¡¯s Elderly Couple repeatedly nce sideways, wondering if Captain Sun, despite his deference to Principal Wang, really needed to go to such lengths?
¡°Uncle Pei, please keep these agreements safe; they are protected by Federationw, and no one would dare forcibly take them away. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be facing awsuit,¡± Sun San said courteously as he passed a copy of the agreements.
Father Pei, an old actor, signaled his wife to keep the agreements, then reached out his hand with a natural smile on his face: ¡°Captain Sun, we¡¯ll really have to trouble you in the future.¡±
¡°Uncle Pei, you¡¯re too kind. This is all part of my duties,¡± Sun San said as he sped Father Pei¡¯s proffered hand with both of his own.
His attitude bore no trace of his previous pride and wilfulness, almost as if he wished he could smile a flower onto his face.
Afterward, Sun San took Pei Jinye and his family to the Food Street Administrative Council building, making a point to introduce, ¡°ording to the rules, contractors have half of the governing rights, so we will arrange an office for you. I have specifically chosen a good location for you and the Elderly Couple¡¡±
As he spoke, he stepped aside, allowing Pei Jinye and his family to enter a luxuriously cleaned office overnight.
¡°It has ess to arge balcony with plenty of sunlight, and there¡¯s even a bedroom inside. I have arranged for arge bed to be set up so Uncle Pei can rest when you¡¯re tired. The cafeteria is just in the building next door, on the third floor, and here are your passes; everything has been prepared for the two of you,¡± Sun San exined, very considerately.
Sun San had thought of every detail.
It wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if he had knelt down and called Father Pei ¡°Dad.¡±
It was something the old couple found somewhat ufortable to adjust to, to the point that Father Pei almost couldn¡¯t carry on with the act.
After leaving the administrative building.
Sun San cautiously followed Pei Jinye, whispering, ¡°Brother Pei, do you find my arrangements satisfactory?¡±
Pei Jinye surveyed the artificialke outside of Food Street. ¡°Sun San, you¡¯re a smart man, so I¡¯ll be straight with you. As long as you take good care of my parents, I can ensure you stay out of trouble. But let me make it clear upfront, if you recklessly cause trouble with the big families, or do things under my name that aren¡¯t right, you won¡¯t need them to act¡ª I will be the first to deal with you.¡±
¡°How could I, Brother Pei? I¡¯m just a simple man. Bing a small team leader at the Administrative Council was the luck of the draw. I definitely won¡¯t do anything to offend anyone, let alone offend you. I have truly experienced the full extent of your methods¡¡± Sun San quickly replied with a smile.
He paused, then added with emotion, ¡°To be honest, having your word, Brother Pei, is enough for me. It¡¯s easy to dodge open attacks, but secret strikes are hard to guard against. I¡¯m afraid of inadvertently provoking someone, ending up dead on the street one day. Knowing high-level people like you, Brother Pei, must be the blessing of three lifetimes of cultivation¡¡±
Pei Jinye was amused by his words, shaking his head and saying softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for extra words. I¡¯ll watch your performance.¡±
¡°Rest assured, Brother Pei.¡±
Right then, Pei Jinye¡¯s phone vibrated. Seeing this, Sun San immediately kept quiet, not wanting to disturb. Pei Jinye answered the call and confirmed an address.
Soon after.
A luxury car worth more than three million appeared.
Tang Huoyang waved to signal, and Pei Jinye approached, saying irritably, ¡°You really seem more anxious than me.¡±
¡°Ah, I heard Uncle Tang didn¡¯t sleep against night, felt so bad he wanted tomit suicide¡¡±
¡°Is it that serious?¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s a long story; you¡¯ll know once you get there.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±
At a certain location in Food Street.
Sun San watched with his subordinates from the Administrative Council as Pei Jinye got into a luxurious sedan.
The subordinates were stunned: ¡°Brother Sun, what¡¯s the deal with that kid?¡±
Sun San snapped back to reality andshed out with a kick while ring fiercely: ¡°Watch yournguage! What kid? That¡¯s Brother Pei! If you want to die, don¡¯t you dare drag me down with you!¡±
The subordinate hastily apologized with augh.
Sun San snorted coldly before returning his gaze to the departing luxury car.
His heart churned with surging waves.
Because he recognized the license te of that car.
¡°Indeed, with Brother Pei¡¯s abilities, even the young master of the Tang Family hase to call him brother¡ This move of mine was the right one!¡±
In a high-ss vi district.
Pei Jinye saw Uncle Tang of the Tang Family, a middle-aged man who seemed as withered as an old man, sitting in a wheelchair, frail as a breeze. Despite his splendid attire, he spoke weakly, his eyes dark and sunken, looking as though he was gravely ill.
¡°Uncle Tang, let Old Pei take a look at you. My brother here is a prodigy even Teacher Chang has praised,¡± Tang Huoyang said.
When Uncle Tang of the Tang Family heard the name Teacher Chang, he gave Pei Jinye an extra nce, his dry and haggard face forming a polite smile: ¡°So you are Teacher Chang¡¯s beloved disciple.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°You tter me, Senior. If Uncle Tang doesn¡¯t mind, I will perform hypnosis on you momentarily. Please do not resist.¡±
At the same time, he carried out the Psychic Power Identification Technique on the other man.
[0.4-3]
Very vulnerable¡
¡°I understand¡¡± Uncle Tang of the Tang Family answered with an indifferent expression.
He had been through such things many times before and had long since be desensitized.
Medically speaking, it was iprehensible, and even the Transcendents couldn¡¯t detect any anomalies. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted Pei Jinye¡¯s abilities, but his age was undeniable.
He didn¡¯t want to brush aside his nephew¡¯s dignity, nor did he want to offend Teacher Chang.
Tang Huoyang looked at Pei Jinye with hopeful eyes.
Pei Jinye took out a pocket watch he had bought at the roadside and stylishly began the hypnosis, with Uncle Tang of the Tang Family¡¯s gaze fixed on the swinging pocket watch in mid-air.
He had always been unable to sleep.
No treatment worked.
Especially since the start of the month, his condition seemed to have worsened, and even the prescriptions from the hospital were no longer effective.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s prepared appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but have a glimmer of hope.
But after waiting for a long time from left to right, that feeling of drowsiness still didn¡¯t materialize; his sunken eyes were half-closed, but he was acutely aware.
He still couldn¡¯t sleep!
He sighed inwardly.
It looked like it had failed again.
¡°You can sleep now.¡±
A voice suddenly rang out next to his ear.
Uncle Tang of the Tang Family was somewhat bewildered. He found the voice very familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it. He strained to think, trying to figure it out¡ hoping to get to the bottom of everything¡
Tang Huoyang suddenly looked shocked.
Because he watched as his uncle actually fell asleep.
He quickly looked at Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s brow was furrowed, maintaining the posture of closed eyes.
The pocket watch in his hand continued to swing left and right.
Thinking Pei Jinye was using his powers, Tang Huoyang quickly closed his mouth, not daring to make a sound.
Endless darkness with a miserable chill.
Pei Jinye appeared in Uncle Tang of the Tang Family¡¯s dream. He looked around, and aside from the piercing cold wind, there was nothing else to be found.
¡°Where is he?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s frown deepened.
In Uncle Tang¡¯s dreamscape, the man himself was absent!
¡°Retrogression.¡±
Pei Jinye activated his ability.
He wanted to find a clue within this dream.
But even after retrogression, there was still only endless darkness.
One possibility remained¡ the time was too far-gone.
Tang Huoyang himself had said, his uncle¡¯s symptoms appeared two or three years ago.
Unless Pei Jinye kept retrogessing two or three years back.
However, that would greatly drain his spiritual power, and with his current abilities, he couldn¡¯t sustain such a high level of retrogression.
¡°Could it be a curse?¡±
Unexpectedly, the Blood spear then began to throb faintly.
Pei Jinye was afraid it would burst out and identally kill Tang Huoyang¡¯s uncle, which would have exacerbated things tremendously.
He could only hold on to it tightly and carefully probe.
As the spearhead emerged, Pei Jinye was astonished to find that the Blood spear seemed capable of devouring the darkness.
The inexhaustible darkness was devoured¡ with no end in sight.
The Blood spear retracted back into Pei Jinye¡¯s body, halting the consumption.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Noticing that Pei Jinye had opened his eyes, Tang Huoyang quickly looked over, fearful of waking his uncle.
Pei Jinye quietly said, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s situation is moreplicated than I anticipated. I haven¡¯t found the cause of the illness yet. I could only let him sleep for now.¡±
Tang Huoyang looked at his uncle and said with a sigh, ¡°As long as he can sleep, it¡¯s good. He probably hasn¡¯t had such a good sleep in a long time¡ It¡¯s just that I may need your help more in the future.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind¡ It¡¯s just that if I were a bit stronger, maybe I could have done something.¡± Pei Jinye shook his head, his mind, however, still fixated on the endless darkness he had seen in the dream.
Chapter 67: Exfoliate (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 67: Exfoliate (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Yulou opened his eyes, thest second lingering in his mind was of a pocket watch maintaining a 20-degree tilt in mid-air; immediately after, he lost all consciousness.
After regaining his senses, he suddenly froze.
A sense of relief he had never felt before emerged in his heart.
This feeling was like being granted a new life. Although far from the truly healthy constitution he once had, the current state of reduced drowsiness was something he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.
Even medication had never achieved such a state.
He hurriedly got out of bed.
But he found that Tang Huoyang and that ssmate Xiao Pei had already left.
His young wife, on the other hand, looked at him with a face full of surprise, ¡°Are you okay? You slept for a full ten hours today! You¡¯ve been sleeping since I came back, and you didn¡¯t wake up even when I called you, I thought something had happened to you, but thankfully the doctor said you were just in deep sleep.¡±
¡°Ten hours?¡± Tang Yulou was also stunned, reflecting on it.
That was even longer than the sleep induced by medication.
¡°When did you get home?¡±
¡°Around ten or so¡¡± his wife thought for a moment and then replied.
Tang Yulou had gone to guide Tang Huoyang at a little past eight, so in fact, he had slept for 12 hours!
His heart shook violently.
It had been a long time since he had slept for so long.
Just then, a huge sense of hunger came from his stomach, and Tang Yulou, bracing himself, said, ¡°By the way, where is ssmate Xiao Pei?¡±
¡°What ssmate Xiao Pei?¡± his wife asked, puzzled.
Tang Yulou remembered that when Tang Huoyang came over this morning, his wife just happened to be not at home. He immediately turned his head back and went into the room to dial Tang Huoyang¡¯s phone.
¡°Huoyang, is your ssmate there?¡±
¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not telling me you¡¯ve just woken up?¡± Tang Huoyang on the other end paused, incredulous, and checked the time¡ªit was already evening.
¡°I did just wake up, and I feel as if I¡¯ve been reborn. I¡¯m not exaggerating, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve felt like this¡ But how did your ssmate do it?¡± Tang Yulou said, both excited and nervous.
Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°Old Pei knows a bit of hypnosis, and he¡¯s from the Psychic ss¡ This morning I was still talking to him about this, and he said he hadn¡¯t found the cause of your insomnia yet, but he would help you fall asleep and look for the cause at the same time. If he could cure the cause in one fell swoop, that would be best¡¡±
Tang Yulou¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°That would be great, but it must have been a lot of trouble for him.¡±
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not one to turn my back on family, but you didn¡¯t see how exhausted Old Pei was after he helped you fall asleep; I couldn¡¯t bear to watch.¡±
Tang Yulou was taken aback, musing, ¡°You¡¯re right, our Tang family can¡¯t be stingy. He has done me such a big favor; I must thank him properly. Send me his ount.¡±
¡°What about me, what about me?¡± Tang Huoyang immediately asked.
Tang Yulou couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Family doesn¡¯t speak twonguages. Ask Mr. Pei if he has time to eat with me tomorrow.¡±
Before he was just ssmate Xiao Pei, but now Tang Yulou had already changed how he addressed him.
Just for the fact that Pei Jinye had done what other famous doctors couldn¡¯t, he deserved Tang Yulou¡¯s respect.
He was curious, though¡ how exactly did Pei Jinye do it?
¡°An Awakener of the Psychic ss¡ It looks like Huoyang has made a friend with great potential this time.¡±
Behind the Bronze Association.
After hanging up the phone, Tang Huoyang found Pei Jinye, who was practicing Power Practice with stakes.
¡°Old Pei, my uncle has woken up and asked for your contact information, also report your bank ount.¡±
¡°How is he doing now?¡± Pei Jinye turned his head and asked.
¡°Could not be doing any better¡¡± Tang Huoyang said with a smile.
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the best. Forget the bank ount, I did it casually, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a big deal? You have no idea how many famous doctors couldn¡¯t find any problem when they treated my uncle, he even sought experts from non-mainstream paths, but none were as effective as your hypnosis¡ I envy you Psychic ss people, shame I¡¯m not one, otherwise I would have gotten rich by now.¡±
¡°Are you short on money?¡± Pei Jinyeughed.
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°Who would think they have enough money? But Old Pei, I¡¯m serious. My uncle¡¯s money is not to be taken lightly, don¡¯t feel embarrassed. He¡¯s he and I¡¯m me, we keep our friendship separate from business.¡±
Seeing that Pei Jinye gave the ount number, Tang Huoyang added, ¡°My uncle wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow, are you free?¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s time to show him.¡± Pei Jinye nodded, after so much time had passed, the Blood Spear should¡¯ve digested this morning¡¯s Devour.
It wasn¡¯t long.
A series of dull thuds came from the hill behind.
Amidst the collision of fists and feet, dust flew in the air.
Tang Huoyang¡¯s figure suddenly retreated a step. Looking at his red-swollen fist, he eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to Exfoliate?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Just now, at the peak of his Power Practice, he had suddenly pierced through that barrier and naturally stepped into Exfoliate, like pushing a boat along the current.
Tang Huoyang took in a cool breath, ¡°Are you even human? The power you released in Exfoliate is more than twice as strong as mine! It¡¯s infuriating how some people always seem to have it all!¡±
Yet the conversation took a turn, ¡°What a pity that you¡¯re from the Psychic ss, Teacher Chang would have cherished you enough to provide guidance himself if you¡¯d been from the Body Technique System.¡±
He actually felt sorry for Pei Jinye¡¯s Extraordinary Body System as well.
An Awakener of the Psychic ss with full-blown talent in Body Technique, it was somewhat incongruous.
Of course, nobody would say anything. After all, cultivating Body Technique was beneficial for strengthening the body and having some self-defensive Ability was not bad.
It¡¯s just that everyone felt it was a pity¡ If Pei Jinye were from the Body Technique System, the power he could wield with these Techniques would be far greater!
Pei Jinye just smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±
Tang Huoyang didn¡¯t pursue the topic, ¡°Shall we continue trainingter?¡±
¡°No more training. I¡¯ve got a meeting with someone,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Tang Huoyang immediately perked up with interest, ¡°A guy or a girl?¡±
¡°A guy.¡±
¡°Damn!¡±
¡°Buzz off! It¡¯s just a purchase.¡±
¡°Oh, oh, you scared me.¡±
Pei Jinye raised a finger signifying respect, before leaving the Bronze Association.
He had previously Devoured the Extraordinary Ability¡ª[Metal Telekinesis]¡ªfrom an Awakener from the Mask Association named White Knife.
It was an Extraordinary Ability that allowed control of metal within a certain range.
Belonging to the Psychic ss.
White Knife¡¯s spiritual power was only a 7, hence the Telekinesis power was limited to just around his body, which was why he had practiced the Knife in Sleeve technique.
But Pei Jinye¡¯s spiritual power had now broken past 10.
He had tried it. His current Telekinesis could control a range of about one meter, and the weight not exceeding three kilograms.
If he hid a little dagger on his person, that would certainly be a lethal move in closebat.
He had contacted this Artifact Refiner he found on the ck market tonight; he couldn¡¯t let people around him know about the Telekinesis or else he¡¯d have a hard time exining it.
He hadn¡¯t found any Techniques rted to Telekinesis.
So, he needed an excuse that could be revealed, but that didn¡¯t prevent him from preparing some lethal Techniques for self-defense.
If it ever came to that, it would be a fight to the death, and then there would be no concern about exposure.
If the enemy died, there would naturally be no one left to expose anything to.
In the bustling streets.
Pei Jinye discreetly observed the crowd at the rowdy stalls.
He had already be another person altogether.
d in a ck leather jacket, he quickly merged into the throng, unassuming and low-key.
Just two hours ago.
Pei Jinye¡¯s bank deposit had received [Exactly Five Hundred Thousand]!
Chapter 68: Trump Card (Thanks to Wuxian Huangling for the Reward with Monthly Tickets)_1
Chapter 68: Trump Card (Thanks to Wuxian Huangling for the Reward with Monthly Tickets)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Boss Sun?¡±
The gray-haired elder sized up Pei Jinye with a nce.
Pei Jinye nodded indifferently, ¡°Where¡¯s the thing I wanted?¡±
The gray-haired elder looked over Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder, checking that there were no cops around, then nodded and gestured, ¡°Come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡±
This was a small, quadrangle-structured t, quite shabby and nothing luxurious to speak of.
The old wooden door opened enough for just one person to pass through.
There was a light on inside the room, but from outside, it still looked dim and yellowish.
The gray-haired elder gestured for Pei Jinye toe in.
It was only then that Pei Jinye noticed the room was filled with densely packed weapons.
Behind the counter, a muscr man in a white tank top, sporting a short braid, was wiping a red tassled spear. He nced at Pei Jinye and didn¡¯t pay him much mind.
¡°Boss Sun, this is the hidden weapon you wanted, about 12 centimeters long, weighing 500 grams.¡± The artifact refining master opened the box, revealing a scaled-down version of a ck triangr military dagger.
Pei Jinye calmly put on gloves before picking it up for inspection.
The reason he wanted the triangr military dagger was because of its fatal characteristics.
A wound made by it would generally be square-shaped, with the sides unable to press against each other, preventing effective blood clotting and healing. Plus, such a wound is not easily managed with initial emergency care.
When Pei Jinye would use it, it would certainly be in a life-or-death confrontation, so he didn¡¯t care if the other side had a chance to bandage it.
The artifact refining master watched Pei Jinye put on his gloves, paused, raised his eyebrows, and with a cryptic smile said, ¡°Boss Sun is really careful.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not as careful as you, Master Li. Who could have thought that such a ce would be hidden here?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze remained steady.
He wasn¡¯t curious about why the other party was secretly selling weapons. Of course, it could be due to Federationws, but as far as Pei Jinye knew¡
Federationws did not restrict the sale of weapons.
But why the other party had to be so careful was of no concern to Pei Jinye.
The artifact refining masterughed heartily, ¡°Better safe than sorry. Boss Sun, how do you find the craftsmanship of this hidden weapon? The material is made of titanium iron, not easy to damage, and the quality is definitely superior.¡±
¡°Not bad, meets my requirements. Just like we discussed before, a total of six pieces.¡± Pei Jinye nodded, weighing it in his hand.
The artifact refining master just watched him with a smile.
Pei Jinye pulled out a stack of cash, ¡°A total of 120,000, you can count it.¡±
¡°Xiaoshan.¡± The artifact refining master called, and the burly guy who was wiping the red tassled spear came over carrying a banknote counter and another small wooden box.
He skillfully checked Pei Jinye¡¯s banknotes three times.
Only then did the artifact refining master finally reveal a radiant smile, ¡°Please, Boss Sun.¡±
Pei Jinye, still wearing the gloves, opened the wooden box, finding five more small triangr bays.
After checking each one, he collected them with satisfaction.
¡°Take care, Boss Sun.¡±
The artifact refining master sniffed the banknotes at his nose, beaming with joy.
And the sturdy man had already turned back to continue wiping the red tassled spear.
In the outskirts.
In the uninhabited mountain woods.
Pei Jinye used his telekinesis to control the six triangr military spikes on his body to dart out swiftly.
The trees in front fell at the sound.
Several square-shaped holes appeared at the broken parts.
¡°The explosive power is nice, but the range is a bit short¡ If my spiritual power were stronger, during a fight, I would surely be able to deliver an unexpectedly fatal blow to the enemy!¡±
Pei Jinye was satisfied and with a gesture, the six triangr military spikes flew back into his hands within the telekinesis range.
At the front door of his home.
A few more smiles appeared on Pei Jinye¡¯s face.
A greenish light orb was exceedingly enticing.
He touched it with his fingertip.
[+1 Strength Series Extraordinary Gene Fragments]
This was his second +1 Strength Series Extraordinary Gene Fragment.
If he obtained three, he would be able to sessfully fuse them into aplete Extraordinary-Human Gene¡
At that time¡another extraordinary ability would emerge.
Strength Series¡Transcendent.
He was still looking forward to it.
¡°Boom!¡±
Suddenly.
A huge explosion resounded not far from the residential area.
Pei Jinye even felt the ground shaking violently beneath him, his face changed color, he quickly leaped out of the building and onto the open ground outside the apartment block.
To the northwest, a towering ze shot into the sky.
It was hard to imagine how many tons of explosives had caused such an earth-shaking st.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze grew solemn.
Could it have been those guys from the Old Gods Association who had done this?
If it was¡then ck Shark was definitely a fucking lunatic!
Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the city hall would turn Da Peng City upside down?
As Pei Jinye was thinking, the lights in the residential buildings behind him turned on one after another, and many residents hurriedly dressed and fled their homes.
¡°Was there an earthquake?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s probably just another fight between two groups¡ what kind of world is this?¡±
Pei Jinye turned back to look.
The bald old man on the ground floor and the Mediterranean old man from across the way were cursing under their breath.
Thendy appeared too, draped in a coat: ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±
The bald old man looked at her and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t know which bastard buried explosives in the middle of the night¡¡±
The seventh-floor resident was a young guy, who fogged up his sses before wiping them and staring northwest, seemingly making some judgment; he hesitated and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t there a factory over there?¡±
¡°A factory?¡±
¡°Yeah, there is one, the Xinghua Construction Factory¡ It was built thirty years ago, but they saidst year it went bankrupt. They¡¯ve been trying to sell it ever since, but it¡¯s still unsold.¡±
¡°They say it caught the eye of Heaven God Group.¡±
¡°Again with this Heaven God¡ Their news has been non-stop these past few days.¡±
As they spoke, the floating police cars of the Night Patrol Department, with shing lights, zoomed past, and many onlooking residents, seemingly chill from the night air, cursed and went back inside.
Pei Jinye had already returned to his room and was the first to leave while everyone else was busy discussing the matter, so thendy didn¡¯t realize Little Li was missing until she came to her senses.
¡°Strange, did I see the wrong person earlier?¡±
Inside the room.
Two cell phonesy before Pei Jinye, one his encrypted personal phone and the other a secret phone from the Old Gods Association.
He took a sip of the fruit drink in his hand.
Then he sat down cross-legged and began his spiritual practice.
It seemed that apart from the awakened residents and the fire-rescuing Night Patrol Department, no one else paid any further attention to the explosion at the Xinghua Construction Factory that night.
Early the next morning.
In the breakfast shop at the Entrance of the Bronze Association.
Tang Huoyang was burst with excitement, ¡°The Xinghua Construction Factory explodedst night!¡±
He excitedly looked at Pei Jinye, his face screaming ¡°Quick, ask me, ask me.¡±
Pei Jinye calmly finished his bun and reached out his hand, saying, ¡°Boss, another steamer, please.¡±
Tang Huoyang, disappointed, still lowered his voice and said, ¡°The city hall is in an uproar over this, you¡¯d never guess, but it¡¯s because of the explosion that they¡¯ve just found out, there were shocking secrets hidden in Xinghua Construction.¡±
¡°Secrets?¡± Pei Jinye nced at him: ¡°You¡¯d better not tell me about this business, I¡¯m somebody who fears death.¡±
Tang Huoyang was taken aback: ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re making me anxious. Let¡¯s just say it cryptically, Xinghua Construction¡¯s basement was hollowed out, and there were fragments of human experimentation left¡ So it¡¯s enough to prove that someone was carrying out biochemical experiments beneath that factory, experiments that are expressly forbidden by the Federation!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him, speechless.
Is this what is called being cryptic?
Chapter 69: Underhanded Tricks (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 69: Underhanded Tricks (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Pei Jinye finished his steamed buns and, not long after, returned to the back mountain with Tang Huoyang.
Tang Huoyang was still babbling nonstop, ¡°Now everyone has two theories, first, that theboratory was secretly established by the Old Gods Association. Second, that theboratory was established by Sky God International. Do you know why? You should ask me, ask me quickly.¡±
Pei Jinye:
Reluctantly he said, ¡°You tell me.¡±
With one hand, he lifted a stone weighing hundreds of pounds as if he had no interest in these matters at all.
Tang Huoyang lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the current rumor is that the rift between Sky God International and the Old Gods Association stemmed from such forbidden experiments. Previously it was gic experiments, now it¡¯s biochemical experiments, and who knows what other unknown forbidden experiments there could be¡.¡±
¡°Xinghua Construction originally announced bankruptcyst year. Sky God International expressed interest at the beginning of this year, but surprisingly, they never came to an agreement. It¡¯s said that a high-level executive of Xinghua Construction was against it¡.¡±
¡°However, as far as I know, this executive died in a climbing ident two months ago. Whether it was really an ident, we can¡¯t say.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye did not understand and said, ¡°Why are they so keen on these forbidden experiments?¡±
Tang Huoyang curled his lips: ¡°Apart from some with ulterior motives who fantasize about destroying the world, there are also some pitiful people who dream of changing their destiny¡. And most of these people are ordinary human beings.¡±
Pei Jinye seemed to think of something.
Tang Huoyang said with a meaningful tone, ¡°Ever since the Federation¡¯s Intelligent Brain [Star Ring] was established and set up humanity¡¯s barrier, the Gene Age unfolded¡. The Transcendent emerged too, but not everyone could awaken as Transcendents, which prompted a part of the poption to be unsettled.¡±
¡°Even some animals can awaken, and they think it¡¯s the creator¡¯s unfairness, so they attempt to change themselves through gic technology¡. I¡¯ve heard many such stories, but hardly any of them are sessful¡.These people either die on the spot during the experiment or end up sinking into a state where they be neither human nor ghost, a monstrous existence¡. It¡¯s also quite sad.¡±
Pei Jinye fell into thought, ¡°Then ording to your logic, both Sky God International and the Old Gods Association are interested in these experiments, but they are bothprised of Transcendents, aren¡¯t they?¡±
Tang Huoyang fell silent and, after a moment, carefully said, ¡°Have you heard of the [Sacred Ruins Mountain Talks]?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Seeing this, Tang Huoyang nced around, pulled Pei Jinye to a small grove in the back mountain, and then said in a low voice, ¡°Not many outsiders know about this; I also heard it from my brother¡. Many years ago, several big shots arrived at Sacred Ruins Mountain, including high-ranking officials from the Federation and representatives from various powers, supposedly also including previous generations of leaders from Sky God International and the chief of the Old Gods Association. They discussed one issue then: whether human beings could possibly awaken as Multi-System Extraordinaries.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze suddenly became serious, ¡°So what did they say?¡±
¡°What else could they say? These were the elite of humanity, and even they were unable to awaken as Dual or Multi-System Extraordinaries. The leader of the Old Gods Association then brought up the subject of gic experiments and candidly admitted that the Old Gods Association had already embarked on such experiments, using death-row inmates¡.¡±
Tang Huoyang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s said that the leader of Sky God International berated this behavior at that time¡. The matter eventually reached the Intelligent Brain [Star Ring], and the verdict given by [Star Ring] was almost an impossibility¡. I don¡¯t know the specifics¡. But afterward, the Old Gods Association was besieged by the Federation¡.¡±
Pei Jinye fell into thought.
If it truly were possible to awaken as a multi-system Transcendent, and if it were fairlymon, then he would no longer need to be on tenterhooks.
But he knew clearly now.
Even if it were true, he wouldn¡¯t rush to acknowledge it.
A drop of ink in a ss of water is too conspicuous.
Tang Huoyang was still talking about something, but Pei Jinye could no longer listen. He didn¡¯t know what his future held, but getting stronger was now the imperative.
As for the Intelligent Brain [Star Ring]¡. To Pei Jinye at present, it felt far too distant from ordinary people.
¡°What is the rtionship between [Star Ring] and Xing Tian?¡±
Startled by the question, Tang Huoyang then replied without hesitation, ¡°When [Star Ring] was upgrading years ago, it ced one of its subsystems in each of the Five Continents to protect human beings. It remained at its main base to upgrade and self-check. These years, Xing Tian and the other four subsystems have performed well, so they have not been recalled¡.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded thoughtfully.
All of a sudden, Tang Huoyang clicked his tongue.
Pei Jinye looked over, puzzled.
¡°I just remembered something,¡± Tang Huoyang said in a low voice. ¡°Someone has exaggerated your recent encounters with Sun Ruofan and reported it to Fang Tianjian.¡±
Pei Jinye frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Tang Huoyang whispered, ¡°Fang Tianjian has been chasing Sun Ruofan, but the girl isn¡¯t interested, and Fang Tianjian doesn¡¯t dare to show his feelings due to her father¡¯s status. Now, someone seems to be targeting you, so they exaggerated the story and told it to Fang Tianjian, and that kid said a lot of inappropriate thingsst night.¡±
Pei Jinye looked over.
Tang Huoyang chuckled, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a few friends these days. If someone can spill the beans to him, someone else can spill them to me. But honestly¡ brother, I really can¡¯t beat Fang Tianjian.¡±
Pei Jinye silently looked at him.
Tang Huoyang raised his hands, ¡°I¡¯m a waste, okay, no need to scold anymore.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t really take the Fang Tianjian matter to heart.
After exfoliating, his strength had increased significantly.
Of course, this couldn¡¯t have happened without obtaining the Strength Attribute Fragments¡ they added quite a bit.
On the other hand.
Having witnessed Teacher Chang¡¯s skills firsthand, he was increasingly finding that bypressing blood energy in its purest form and using it with the Technique ¡°Quake¡±, it could enhance the explosive force of his power by several times!
Right now, he was still researching how to materialize the first Blood Qi Lotus.
Half past eleven in the noon.
Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang had just left the back mountain when two boys guarding the entrance of the martial arts field looked at each other and then left their spots.
¡°I chatted with Uncle Three, I¡¯ll head over now, is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡±
¡°I¡¯m good with blood-nourishing stuff.¡±
¡°¡All right then.¡±
When Tang Huoyang arrived at the entrance, he didn¡¯t see the sedan, so he immediately called the chauffeur to ask where he had parked the car.
The chauffeur¡¯s phone was unreachable.
Tang Huoyang¡¯s expression changed.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pei Jinye looked over.
Tang Huoyang said gravely, ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with my driver, wait, I¡¯ll make a call to ask about it.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Tang Huoyang called a friend who worked in public service, looked around, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s in Hibiscus Lane¡ yes, check outside thene¡ okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news, he told me he would arrive shortly just five minutes ago.¡±
It barely took ten seconds.
Tang Huoyang had already found out that the reason his chauffeur hadn¡¯t arrived was that both the man and his car had been towed away by the traffic authority.
¡°What the fuck!¡± Tang Huoyang cursed furiously.
The friend on the phone said, ¡°Old Tang, there¡¯s something fishy about this. Your driver had been here for less than five minutes, which strictly speaking isn¡¯t a vition¡ it¡¯s more like someone is timing this to mess with you.¡±
¡°Chaotically, check for me who the bastard is ying tricks on me!¡±
Chapter 70: Generous Labor Fees (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 70: Generous Labor Fees (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
After leaving the traffic bureau, the driver hung his head low and carefully followed at his side, asionally stealing nces at Tang Huoyang¡¯s expression, ¡°Young Master, about today¡¯s matter I¡¡±
Tang Huoyang waved his hand, his heart was also very upset, but he maintained hisposure and didn¡¯tsh out at the driver, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, but next time when somethinges up, and you can call me right away, just do it, don¡¯t foolishly let them confiscate your phone. If anyone dares to take your phone, you have my permission to hit them, and if there¡¯s trouble, I¡¯ll bail you out!¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± the driver said, moved.
Tang Huoyang carefully examined his father¡¯s personal car, which had just been towed, walking around it several times before looking up to ask, ¡°Is there any problem? Did they hit anywhere when they towed the car?¡±
¡°No, Young Master, I¡¯ve checked,¡± the driver quickly replied.
Tang Huoyang snorted coldly, ¡°They know what¡¯s good for them, or else I¡¯d have camped out at this traffic bureau today!¡±
After finishing speaking, he turned to Pei Jinye and said, ¡°This old model sedan is my old man¡¯s pride and joy, he says he doesn¡¯t like hover cars, just prefers the ones that run onnd, if anything were to happen to it, I suspect not only would my home be gone tonight, but so would I.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he said softly, ¡°Have you found out who it was?¡±
Tang Huoyang shook his head, ¡°Not yet¡ Mad, one of these days I¡¯m going to have my brother personally investigate. They don¡¯t care about a wastrel like me, but I bet once my brother shows up with a knife, they won¡¯t have the guts to fart.¡±
The driver took a cautious nce and said, ¡°Young Master, the eldest young master said if you cause him any more trouble, he¡¯s going to have the old master cut off your cards.¡±
Tang Huoyang¡¯s face fell, and he said irritably, ¡°Damn, can¡¯t even put on an act anymore, what kind of world is this? Cut the crap and drive!¡±
The driver, feeling embarrassed, hurriedly started the car.
The luxury sedan quickly left the gates of the traffic bureau.
During the ride, Uncle Tang of the Tang Family, Tang Yulou, made a special phone call.
Tang Huoyang was the first to tattle, telling him about the car being impounded. Tang Yulou thought that the Tang Family had offended someone. After carefully inquiring about the whole situation from Tang Huoyang, he turned around and called his friend at the city hall to personally inquire into the matter.
Twenty-something minutester.
Twelve thirty-seven in the afternoon.
Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang finally arrived at Tang Yulou¡¯s vi.
¡°Mr. Xiao Pei, we meet again. I was truly sorry that I couldn¡¯t thank you in person yesterday¡ but you really do work miracles,¡± Tang Yulou was unable to express his excitement with words.
It had been a long time since he had a proper sleep¡ and this was no exaggeration. For an insomniac like him, to be able to sleep soundly was more intoxicating and dreamlike than the allure of beauty.
And what equally made him anxious was.
After leaving Pei Jinye, he experienced insomnia against night.
¡°Mr. Xiao Pei, I couldn¡¯t sleep against night¡¡± he said, looking at Pei Jinye with hope.
Pei Jinye said softly, ¡°Uncle, rest assured, after thest sessful attempt, I¡¯ve gained some understanding, today I will hypnotize you again ording to your previous routine¡¡±
Tang Yulou asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you confident you can find the cause of the illness?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head, ¡°Currently, I haven¡¯t discovered any¡ Maybe Uncle you encountered something special before this symptom started?¡±
¡°Something special?¡± Tang Yulou furrowed his brow.
Tang Huoyang chimed in from the side, ¡°Over thest two years, many people have asked the same thing, some suspect that Uncle once came into contact with a Cursed Object, but strangely, we haven¡¯t sensed any ominous auraing from his body.¡±
Pei Jinye looked thoughtful, ¡°Actually, I also suspected a curse yesterday¡¡±
He pushed the door open.
The servants were serving dishes, and Tang Yulou¡¯s Aunt was also helping¡
She seemed very virtuous and upon noticing the arrival of Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang, she immediately wiped her hands and warmly greeted them with a smile.
¡°Xiao Yang mentioned you found a Divine Doctor for your uncle, this must be him? Hello, I¡¯m Liu Hun, Xiao Yang¡¯s Aunt, just call me Aunt Lan if you don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Aunt Lan, hello,¡± Pei Jinye greeted politely with a handshake.
Liu Hun also inquired about Tang Yulou¡¯s condition, but Pei Jinye could not give her an answer, as he genuinely had not found any cause of illness.
Liu Hun looked somewhat disappointed and said with concern, ¡°Then we might need to bother you to visit often in the future, Old Tang¡¯s body has been wrecked by insomnia, and doctors even say he won¡¯tst many years¡ Thankfully we have you now. The doctor came by this morning to examine him and said as long as we ensure he gets sleep and supplements his diet with nutrition, his body can still recover.¡±
¡°Aunt Lan, rest assured, I will do my best,¡± Pei Jinye nodded and said pensively, ¡°I wille by regrly to help Uncle sleep and strive to find the cause as soon as possible, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±
Tang Yulou was so moved he didn¡¯t know what to say.
It was Liu Hun who spoke seriously, ¡°In the future, let us know where you are, and we will send a car to pick you up and drop you off. I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Yang that one session of hypnosis takes a lot out of you, we can provide any medicinal ingredients you might need.¡±
¡°Right, right, right, we can¡¯t let you make a trip for nothing, I spent so much money on those quacks to no avail, I¡¯ll give you all that money, it¡¯s all just material possessions anyway, you mustn¡¯t refuse my kindness,¡± Tang Yulou hastily added.
Pei Jinye observed Tang Huoyang without a change in his expression.
He¡ used up a lot of energy?
Tang Huoyang said without a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, we came here for a grand meal, and you start by saying all this, if I were Jinye, I would be scared away by now, it really puts on the pressure.¡±
Tang Yulou and his wife came back to their senses and promptly invited Pei Jinye to take a seat with all the politeness they could muster.
Tang Huoyang also raised his eyebrows looking towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye had no objection to taking money, if it were just for one hypnosis session, he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind.
However, judging by Tang Yulou¡¯s condition, it would probably take a long time¡ once he took the money, he could work for them, and the couple would feel at ease.
¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse your generous offer,¡± Pei Jinye was not pretentious.
Since he was already there, Pei Jinye decided to perform hypnosis on Tang Yulou ahead of time.
Uncle Tang of the Tang Family was even a bit excited.
Liu Hun and Tang Huoyang stood by, watching eagerly.
Suddenly, Pei Jinye withdrew his hand and said with a wry smile, ¡°Rx a little, your vitality is fluctuating too much right now, it¡¯s not easy to hypnotize you. And Aunt Lan, senior, please leave, I¡¯m not used to being watched like this.¡±
Tang Huoyang nodded in understanding, and Liu Hun gently patted Tang Yulou¡¯s hand with a reassuring touch: ¡°Just rx.¡±
Once the two had left,
Pei Jinye started to swing the pocket watch again.
He imitated the hypnosis gestures he had seen in online videos.
Then he ced a hand on Tang Yulou¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Now, you can fall asleep.¡±
Endless darkness enveloped him once again.
The Blood Spear could hardly resist brutally devouring the darkness around it.
Pei Jinye dared not rx.
To him, Tang Yulou¡¯s psyche was extremely fragile, and with his current power, the slightest misstep could easily send this already frail man to his doom.
This time,
After the Blood Spear had finished devouring, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t rush to leave.
He aimlessly searched in one direction¡ it seemed as if a feeble me was flickering in the night, precariously close to being snuffed outpletely.
Three minutester,
Pei Jinye walked out of the room.
Tang Huoyang and Liu Hun both looked over: ¡°How did it go?¡±
¡°He¡¯s asleep now, I¡¯ll try again tomorrow,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Really, thank you so much,¡± Liu Hun said gratefully as she stuffed a card into Pei Jinye¡¯s hand.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t pretentiously refuse and pocketed the bank card, then reminded, ¡°Uncle is a bit frail, what did the doctor say?¡±
¡°The doctor said he needs to replenish his vitality but not excessively, what do you think, Jinye?¡± Now the Aunt fully trusted Pei Jinye¡¯s ability.
Pei Jinye looked at her and shook his head slightly, ¡°Follow the doctor¡¯s advice.¡±
After leaving Uncle¡¯s house, Tang Huoyang spoke in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s up, you seem so distracted?¡±
Pei Jinye pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a rather delicate question, is your Aunt your Uncle¡¯s first wife?¡±
Chapter 71:Provocation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 71:Provocation (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
About the memory fragments in Tang Yulou¡¯s dreamscape, Pei Jinye did not speak out.
It seemed Old Tang still harbored a belle in his heart.
But these had nothing to do with him.
When leaving Tang Yulou¡¯s vi, he not only gained an anonymous bank card but also obtained two vials of red cell nutrient solution specifically meant to replenish vitality.
However, Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t really consumed much; he was now specifically eating ck Blood Beast Meat and Blood Spirit Fruit, and hence he didn¡¯t really value the effects of the red cell nutrient solution.
But he didn¡¯t refuse them.
After receiving them, he immediately exchanged them at a shop for ten blue capsules used specifically for restoring psychic power.
At the Bronze Association, in front of the ironwood stakes on the back hill,
Pei Jinye swiped to bring up his attribute panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (8/100) (Spirit¡¤Mind Cannon (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (1/3), Form¡¤Variant (1/3), (Strength Series Fragments 2/3));
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis;
[Vitality Value]: 12.4-13.5;
[Stamina]: 10.6-12.3 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 10.4-10.4;
[Skill]: Shock (Great Sess 25%); Thousands of Autumns in a Big Dream (Great Sess 6%); Twelve Lotuses (Great Sess 5%); Shadow Sword Technique (Small Sess 7%); King Kong Indestructible (Small Sess 25.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.01%);
Elder Pei Jinye exhale deeply.
As he climbed higher, he could clearly feel the difficulty of raising his upper limits.
He always felt something was missing.
¡°Perhaps condensing the Blood Lotus will make a difference?¡±
Pei Jinye was merely specting.
But he didn¡¯t waste any time either.
After Exfoliate training on the back hill that afternoon, he didn¡¯t cultivate the Twelve Lotuses within the Bronze Association, to prevent Teacher Chang from sensing the fluctuations in his vitality caused by potentially leveling up to the Breaking the limit level.
It wasn¡¯t entirely about Teacher Chang, Pei Jinye was cautious of everyone.
The secret of his golden finger must not be exposed!
Abandoned factory.
Pei Jinye sat cross-legged, setting up precautionary traps around the area before immediately beginning to allocate his proficiency.
He tried to add points.
Twelve Lotuses: Great Sess 15%¡.. Great Sess 18%¡28%¡
Pei Jinye kept adding points until Great Sess 31% before he felt a state of high strain and a ringing in his ears.
In such a state, he didn¡¯t dare to continue adding recklessly, so he slightly reduced the proficiency.
However, the fact that his body could now withstand 29% of the strain in just a few days proved that his recent cultivation had not been in vain!
He had be stronger!
The moment the mental method ran, Pei Jinye maintained a state of concentration.
His vitality surged within him like rivers and great waves.
These days, he had not been negligent in his cultivation of the Twelve Lotuses.
The condensation of the Blood Lotus held a great allure for him.
Especially during this period of cultivating the Twelve Lotuses, he realized that although he seemed to have replenished a significant amount of blood energy, it was like a bubble structure¡ªfar from achieving the pure intensity of vitality like Teacher Chang.
Pei Jinye guessed that although he had replenished so much vitality recently, yet never managed to boost it significantly¡ perhaps it was because he was refining his blood energy, which was continuouslypressed.
The fact that the amount hadn¡¯t slipped was enough to show that he had timed his vitality replenishments very well.
Two hourster.
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
He took a deep breath.
¡°Just a little more¡ The first Blood Lotus is right before my eyes¡¡±
He did want to continue cultivating in one fell swoop.
However, running at the high strain of Great Sess, he also greatly depleted his psychic power.
After swallowing a blue capsule, Pei Jinye finally felt better.
He checked his attribute panel again.
[Vitality Value]: 12.4-13.6;
[Stamina]: 10.6-12.4 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 7.4-10.4;
Psychic power had slipped a bit, but it was gradually recovering thanks to the blue capsule.
As for the upper limits of vitality and physical strength, they had increased by 0.1 unit.
Pei Jinye had a premonition that if he could sessfully condense a Blood Lotus, his vitality would undergo a qualitative change!
He jumped up, performed a set of moves to limber up his body.
Ten minutester.
Pei Jinye left the abandoned factory.
¡°Buzz!¡±
His cell phone vibrated.
Pei Jinye nced at the caller ID, surprisingly, it was his deskmate from school.
¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, our ss is organizing a reading group tomorrow at the library next to the city hall, are you going?¡±
Under the street lights, people bustled past Pei Jinye.
Without a second thought, he declined.
The chubby deskmate sounded regretful, ¡°Is your illness that serious? I didn¡¯t believe it when others in ss said it.¡±
Pei Jinye was puzzled.
The chubby deskmate hurriedly said, ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯lle to visit you. We said we¡¯re brothers till death, I can¡¯t just abandon you.¡±
Pei Jinye:
He said nkly, ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡±
The chubby deskmate was stunned, then hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re not sick? Goddamn, the whole grade is talking about it, saying you have a serious illness, even the principal got wind of it and approved your leave¡ We were even talking about raising some money for your medical expenses.¡±
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡Who spread that rumor, thank them for me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really great you¡¯re not sick, but it¡¯s a pity I lost my excuse to skip ss¡ But, are you really noting?¡± the chubby deskmate hesitated before adding, ¡°Do you remember Wang Jing? That girl snuck up to me several times asking if you¡¯ve awakened your powers secretly, it cracked me up. If you had awakened, would I not know?¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent.
He sighed.
His buddy really had awakened.
But would telling you be too much of a blow?
The chubby deskmate seemed to remember something else and changed the subject, ¡°Oh right, Brother Ye!!! You know Sun Ruofan from ss one, right? (sneak peek)¡±
¡°I know her, what about it?¡±
¡°Goddamn, you really do know Sun, the great beauty! I didn¡¯t believe it when the rumors were flying around before, saying that before you left school, you were seen chatting with Sun Ruofan. Brother Ye, you¡¯re the real deal, I haven¡¯t even hooked up with a girl in our ss, and you¡¯ve already set your sights on the school beauty, I bow to you, can you teach me a thing or two?¡±
Pei Jinye had a headache: ¡°Get lost. Can¡¯t you start focusing on the important stuff? It¡¯s only October, but the college entrance exam isn¡¯t that far away. You better focus on your training and review diligently. Don¡¯t just look inside the pot, but also take in the scenery outside.¡±
The chubby deskmate paused, surprised, ¡°Brother Ye, are you still the same Brother Ye from our ¡®Dragon Fight and Waste Duo¡¯? But, thanks, bro, I¡¯m touched.¡±
¡°Enough, I¡¯ve started my game. Catch upter.¡±
Pei Jinye, holding his phone, stood in front of the bus stop and noticed that the call had been cut off. He was momentarily astonished, then shook his head.
In his memory, this deskmate was a good person, albeit a bit scatterbrained.
But Pei Jinye could understand, who didn¡¯t have an adolescent phase?
¡°It¡¯s nice to be carefree¡ unlike me, walking on the edge of life and death.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly turned cold.
He saw a familiar figure facing him across the street¡
At that moment, the two looked at each other from afar.
¡°Pei Jinye, could you answer me one question and satisfy a little bit of my curiosity?¡±
Xu Tian crossed over the street that was over ten meters wide in an instant.
He appeared before Pei Jinye like a ghostly apparition.
He asked calmly while bending down, ¡°Lan Feng, who has connections with the Old Gods Association¡ Has he sought you out before?¡±
Pei Jinye slowly lifted his head.
In the night.
The glow of fireflies danced, resembling zing mes.
[Vote for me, let¡¯s fight this battle!!!]
Chapter 72: Depth (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 72: Depth (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Pei Jinye looked on with a candid gaze.
Under the night sky, wild mes flickered like deceptive shadows.
¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Xu Tian dered with poised certainty, as if he had Pei Jinye all figured out, calmly stating, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Lan Feng¡¯s ce, and as luck would have it, I found a strand of hair that hadn¡¯t been dealt with¡ I¡¯ve only sensed this scent recently on you.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he even slowly revealed a mocking smile, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you suspecting that I killed him? Or do you think I colluded with him?¡±
Xu Tian suddenlyughed, ¡°Your phrasing is interesting, but I did suspect it¡ Unfortunately, whenpared with the timeline, you had just joined the Bronze Association not long ago, clearlycking the ability to deal with him¡ As for collusion, given your family background, I don¡¯t think you hold any value that Lan Feng, a selfish person, would highly favor.¡±
Pei Jinye paused for a moment, then looked over coldly as if his pride had been wounded, ¡°So what!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s smile broadened a few degrees, ¡°Really, just a boy, aren¡¯t you? Mention of value and your fragile pride can¡¯t take it¡ But don¡¯t be angry, reality is often that cruel, I¡¯m just giving you a taste in advance. You just need to tell me, did Lan Feng look for you? Did you two ever make contact? Tell me¡¡±
A wave of spiritual power invasion instantly enveloped Pei Jinye.
His expression became vacant.
But inside, he was indifferent.
If it weren¡¯t for the [18-18] mark above Xu Tian¡¯s head at this moment, he probably would have made a move already, resolving this bother on the spot.
¡°No¡¡± He feigned innocence as if hypnotized, honestly answering.
Xu Tian¡¯s smile faltered.
¡°No? Could it be I¡¯ve overthought it?¡±
The next moment.
He felt the resistance of the other¡¯s spiritual power.
Xu Tian¡¯s supercilious smile once again spread at the corners of his mouth, ¡°I seem to have forgotten, you¡¯re also a Transcendent of the Psychic Power ss¡ Such a pitifuld, forget all of this.¡±
Xu Tian turned and vanished into the night.
Pei Jinye stood motionless in ce, the gusts from the approaching light rail train lifting the hair on his forehead.
He slowly raised his head.
Looking at the opening train doors.
His gaze was deep and distant.
¡°I understand, I will attend tomorrow¡¯s city hall meeting on time, and also, help me check Lan Feng¡¯s social connections and the Bronze Association¡¡±
On the roadside, Xu Tian was on a call.
Suddenly, an immense sound wave erupted, drowning out all other noises.
A figure emerged from the darkness like an Ancient Ferocious Ape, like a Wild Dragon, and with a fist overhead, hammered down towards Xu Tian¡¯s head!
The punch was ferociously fierce, stirring a malevolent wind in its wake, along with a zing hot surge of Blood energy.
Such a sudden change shocked Xu Tian.
He hadn¡¯t even realized that there was such a fierce person hidden on this road!
He couldn¡¯t trace the soul aura of the assant!
¡°Purify!¡± he bellowed, activating his Ability.
Faced with such a formidable Physical Body, he was no match for his opponent.
Only the Transcendent!
¡°Bang!¡±
The attacker¡¯s figure just paused for an instant, then broke through the invisible barrier, bellowing like Thunderbolt.
Boom!
Xu Tian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and the next second, he invoked Secret Technique, suddenly turning a golden hue.
¡°Judgment above!¡±
An enigmatic force poured into his Body as if light were descending, shining brilliantly.
Xu Tian bent his left leg forward sharply, retreating a step back with his right leg, meeting the assant¡¯s fierce punch as if lifting a towering mountain, head-on.
¡°Rumble!¡±
Almost instantly.
The concrete beneath Xu Tian¡¯s feet sunk violently, a mass of dust mingled with shattered stones flew out like shells, scattering in all directions!
¡°This guy¡¯s strength!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s eyes bulged, his entire Vitality shaking intensely from that punch.
¡°With me as the spear, with the light as the shield, I pronounce the judgment!¡±
Xu Tian roared, his pupils seemingly surrounded by golden light, his Blood energy suddenly roaring like a furnace.
The mysterious person¡¯s eyes were full of ferocity, stepping forward a pace, the surging earth rising, and with a flick in the air, his clenched fingers carried a thunderous roar.
Shock! Shock! Shock!
Boom!
In an instant, within ten meters around, it was like ten thousand seas erupting.
The mysterious figureunched another punch, carrying a ferocious gale that howled like ghosts and wolves, ignoring the ten broken pieces flying in front of him and pushing straight ahead with an utterly ruthless force, as if trying to shatter the heavens themselves.
¡°Divine Gift!¡± Xu Tian also let out a furious roar.
The next moment.
Behind him, it seemed as though wings were unfolding, radiating a divine, bright, and sharp will capable of rendering judgment on everything.
He vanished from the spot in an instant.
¡°Boom!¡±
It was as if two savage forces collided, and indeed, they had.
The mysterious figure forcefully mmed Xu Tian to the ground.
But Xu Tian seemed to be covered by a mysterious force, as he spat out golden blood, hisbat power not fading at all.
At that moment, he lifted his head and slowly rose from the billowing dust, his injuries miraculously fast-healing.
¡°Which member of the Bronze Association are you?¡±
Standing ten meters away, the mysterious figure looked on emotionlessly as the ground beneath crumbled.
With a mystical nobility in his voice, Xu Tian responded, ¡°I know that investigating Pei Jinye without permission might infuriate you, but I didn¡¯t expect your counterattack to be so swift. I can assure you, I have no intention to harm him; otherwise, with my methods, he would have died long ago. But do not overstep your bounds.¡±
The mysterious figure took a step forward.
Xu Tian narrowed his eyes, a glint of gold shining, as he silently gathered his strength, ¡°I mean no harm! I don¡¯t intend to provoke you either!¡±
¡°It had better be so!¡±
Under the night sky.
The dust cloud spread far and wide as the mysterious figure¡¯s silhouette gradually disappeared into it.
Xu Tian remained motionless, vigntly scanning his surroundings; once he confirmed the other party had disappeared, he could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood.
But this time, it wasn¡¯t golden blood.
His face was ghastly pale, ¡°Damn it, I wasted a bottle of Divine Blood!¡±
¡°The Bronze Association! It¡¯s even more formidable than I imagined!¡±
His heart sunk into the abyss.
At this moment, he realized he hadpletely underestimated the Bronze Association. A member of unknown identity pushed him to use Divine Blood, but he still had a trump card¡ which, thankfully, he had not used, for the cost would have been too great.
Meanwhile, within another mountain forest.
Pei Jinye shed his disguise, with a taste of blood rushing to his throat.
The fellow from the Judgement ce was even more troublesome than he had imagined, employing methods beyond his expectations. Had it not been for his ability to add points to his proficiency¡
¡°Indeed, the people from the big cities have different skills,¡± he mused to himself.
Pei Jinye lifted his head, his face smeared with a trail of blood under the moonlight, looking like a nocturnal demon, a hysterically fierce smile hanging on his lips.
He had considered using all his power to kill Xu Tian.
However, with the ¡°Divine Gift¡± state active, the injuries Xu Tian received were visibly healing rapidly, and he wasn¡¯t entirely sure he could finish him off¡ To avoid exposing the secret of his Multi-system Ability, Xu Tian¡¯s life was spared tonight.
Fortunately, this encounter also served as a probe into the adversary¡¯s depth.
For the short term, that individual would likely be wary.
¡°Still, I need to hurry up and get stronger!¡±
Pei Jinye let out a soft sigh, casually pointing his finger, the Terrifying Power at his fingertipnding on a Greasy Poisonous Snake lurking behind him.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even give it a nce as he quickly left.
The moment he disappeared, a ¡°snap¡± was heard, and the Greasy Poisonous Snake fell from the branch to the ground, its blood oozing from the shattered scales, dead beyond dead!
Upon detecting thebat, the Night Patrol Squad arrived swiftly, and upon seeing Xu Tian¡¯s identity, they were very cautious, ¡°Commander, what happened here?¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s gaze flickered several times before he finally shook his head, ¡°Judgement ce¡¯s confidentiality, I cannot disclose. This ce is none of your concern. Also, take me back in your vehicle.¡±
¡°Yes, Commander.¡±
The Night Patrol Squad notified personnel to repair the road, and two hovercars quickly vanished into the darkness.
Xu Tian sat in the rear seat, with his eyes closed in contemtion.
¡°I must apply for Divine Blood from the Judgement ce as soon as possible¡ Mad, that Da Peng is really strange!¡±
Chapter 73: Love Rival? (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 73: Love Rival? (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Just after getting home, Pei Jinye received a call from Tang Huoyang.
Upon hearing the voice on the other end, Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, calling me in such a ragete at night?¡±
¡°Mad, I¡¯m about to be disgusted to death by Fang Tianjian, that bastard. I got news that the call about my car being towed at noon was made by that son of a bitch. Does he have a ck heart? So wicked that he leaks out malice!¡± Tang Huoyang fumed.
¡°Fang Tianjian?¡± Pei Jinye paused, ¡°Does he have a grudge against you, or is he trying to get back at you because of that baseless usation against me?¡±
Tang Huoyang paused, somewhat puzzled, ¡°Maybe both. My brother never gave his family any breaks when handling legal cases, so we ended up on their cklist¡ And I just called him, that shameless jerk straight up admitted that he reported it for illegal parking¡ Damn it, that¡¯s so arrogant!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze narrowed, his other hand caressing the rim of his drink can, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t decided yet,¡± Tang Huoyang grinded his teeth.
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, retorting, ¡°Why not just beat him up?¡±
Tang Huoyang paused, then meekly admitted, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him¡ Forget it, let bygones be bygones, be magnanimous, don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or I could hit him back for you?¡±
Tang Huoyang quickly said, ¡°No, no, let¡¯s just let this go at my end. Right now, we¡¯re just arm wrestling. He¡¯s just being a nuisance to me, and I¡¯ll just annoy him a bit¡¡±
Seeing his reaction, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t say anything more. He didn¡¯t think much of someone like Fang Tianjian, who was only good at empty talk.
He wouldn¡¯t mind carelessly passing on a letter from the Old Gods Association to the other party, by then it would be enough for the Fang family to have a tough time.
But that move was too vicious, Pei Jinye was temporarily afraid it would short his own life.
Early the next day.
Behind the mountains of the Bronze Association.
Pei Jinye was exfoliating against a metal post, the muffled sound echoing continuously.
He heard someone approaching.
He looked up.
What a coincidence¡ It was Sun Ruofan.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to take a painting ss nearby soon, had some free time to wander here. I heard noises and came to check it out, turns out it¡¯s you.¡± Sun Ruofan¡¯s smile was very sweet, ¡°Pei Jinye, what are you working so hard for? Is it for the big exam?¡±
Pei Jinye looked over, puzzled, and rewrapped the bandage on his hands smeared with blood energy dispersal, replied nonchntly, ¡°Something like that.¡±
Sun Ruofan nodded thoughtfully and without another word to avoid distracting him, watched Pei Jinye resume his serious training. She then left behind a tripleyered insted lunch box and quietly departed.
¡°Ruofan, are you here? Did youe to see me?¡± Fang Tianjian immediately brightened when he saw Sun Ruofaning out from the back yard, walking towards her with a full, bright smile.
Sun Ruofan kept her distance, her expression a tad colder, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, I was just walking around. Anything else? If not, I¡¯m heading off.¡±
¡°Do you have time for lunch at noon? I¡¯ll treat you,¡± Fang Tianjian apanied her as they walked away.
The two gradually disappeared into the distance.
Quite a few trainees gathered, whispering among themselves.
¡°Senior Fang really is a lovesick man, isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°Lovesick? Heh, it¡¯s just because he¡¯s young. If he really catches the eye of Boss Qi, his Fang family could climb at least one more step!¡±
¡°But I saw Sun Ruofaning from the back mountain, isn¡¯t that ce¡¡±
¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk about it, better to mind our own business.¡±
But suddenly, they heard Fang Tianjian¡¯s voice chill, ¡°What are you talking about? What happened behind the mountain?¡±
Everyone looked at each other, heads lowered, trying to be as far away as possible.
Fang Tianjian, recalling a ridiculous rumor, narrowed his eyes and looked towards the direction of the back mountain.
After a moment of silence, he walked quickly towards it.
A lot of gazes once again gathered there.
¡°What the hell is Fang Tianjian doing?¡±
¡°Mad, it¡¯s all because you couldn¡¯t keep your mouths shut. If Fang starts fighting with him, the clubhouse will be in chaos again.¡±
¡°Let it be chaotic, what¡¯s it got to do with us? If Pei Jinye gets beaten up, Li Xiaoyin can¡¯t me us for it. Besides, the association isn¡¯t just Li Xiaoyin¡¯s world.¡±
¡°I heard Li Xiaoyin¡¯s father is moving up this year.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°If he does move up, then the Li family could truly join the first rank.¡±
¡°Then this¡¡±
¡°Go get in touch with Tang Huoyang, if he can step in to resolve this, all the better.¡±
At the photography studio.
¡°Did you make contact?¡±
¡°He seems¡ very dull.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. The fact that he¡¯s been able to train to this extent in such a short time suggests he¡¯s no ordinary person. Maybe he¡¯s just pretending with you. You also shouldn¡¯t seek him out too frequently, lest you be misunderstood. After all, we are the embodiment of justice¡¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
The back mountain.
Pei Jinye was hitting an ironwood stake when another person arrived. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off his training, but it was the other who spoke first.
¡°It¡¯s rather boring to train alone, isn¡¯t it? How about a spar?¡± Fang Tianjian approached with a smile.
Pei Jinye looked up.
He wasn¡¯t familiar with Fang Tianjian.
Noticing a tiny crack on the ironwood stake, he nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s!¡±
Fang Tianjian took off his jacket, revealing his tanned and muscr physique, as he announced with Qi sinking into his Dantian, ¡°Come on!¡±
Almost simultaneously, both sprang into action, kicking up dust.
Fang Tianjian started with a continuous dual-fistbo, his front punch aimed straight at Pei Jinye¡¯s forehead. The second punch, however, was the real rear hand, storing up more power.
This was the technique he started learning in the third month after joining the club, over a year ago, and he had already mastered it.
But
¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
Both punches were blocked by Pei Jinye. He naturally didn¡¯t use any transcendental abilities from other systems. He relied solely on technique and exfoliation to fend off the punches.
Fang Tianjian was visibly startled.
These punches were famously deceptive. The first was straightforward, but the second was a true finishing move.
He expected Pei Jinye would be at least somewhat embarrassed, but to his surprise, Pei Jinye had blocked it with just his physical body.
Distracted for a moment, he heard an inquiring voice from across, ¡°Your technique has something to it. What¡¯s it called?¡±
¡°Double ring fist!¡± Fang Tianjian replied, recovering his wits but with slight hesitation, ¡°You exfoliated?¡±
¡°Indeed. Seems to be quite effective. But you didn¡¯t use your full strength, did you?¡± Pei Jinye casually waved away the bruising on his arms, unconcerned.
Fang Tianjian¡¯s heart sank.
This guy was very strong.
¡°Not bad, I only used 30% of my strength. Shall we go again?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s!¡±
After speaking, they charged at each other once more.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as children¡¯s st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m
The fierceness emanating from Pei Jinye made Fang Tianjian¡¯s eyelids twitch as he felt a bone-chilling sensation from his arm and cursed internally.
Yet unexpectedly, Pei Jinye caught an opening and met him with a knee strike.
Fang Tianjian quickly powered up his ability, enhancing his attack speed, his legs twisting like a crocodile¡¯s.
¡°Good one!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up. He instantly withdrew his leg and rammed forward hard with the Sticking to the mountain posture he¡¯d recently mastered.
Fang Tianjian felt his heart skip a beat.
He swung his leg to counterstrike.
¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±
As the dust flew around them,
they exchanged blows rapidly.
Fang Tianjian¡¯s attacks were indeed fast. After one punch from Pei Jinye, he could throw out three or four, but in terms of strength, he was no match for Pei Jinye¡ A single punch from Pei Jinye would leave him with a trembling blood energy and sore bones.
This was something Fang Tianjian just couldn¡¯t match!
Soon, the back mountain echoed with sounds like beating drums, drawing the attention of many students from the club.
¡°Is that Senior Fang Tianjian and Pei Jinye?¡±
¡°What are they doing?¡±
¡°Could it be because of that rumor? A fit of rage for the sake of a beauty?¡±
¡°What rumor?¡±
¡°The girl Fang Tianjian likes is going out with Pei Jinye.¡±
¡°Damn, for real?¡±
¡°But this Pei Jinye is actually so strong, on equal footing with Senior Fang Tianjian.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see Fang Tianjian is holding back? He¡¯s been training for two years, surely he can¡¯t be matched by a rookie who¡¯s barely been in for a month?¡±
Chapter 74: Crossing Hands (Thanks to the reward support from
Chapter 74: Crossing Hands (Thanks to the reward support from
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I concede.¡± Pei Jinye saw Fang Tianjian retreat and not press the attack, and though he felt a tinge of regret, he still bowed in respect.
Fang Tianjian¡¯s expression remained stern, and it took a while for him to force a reluctant smile, ¡°You¡¯re very impressive. If you continue to cultivate, ordinary people will not be your match.¡±
Pei Jinye then asked, ¡°May I ask how to address you, sir?¡±
¡°Fang Tianjian.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, pleased to meet you.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye? That¡¯s a good name. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Fang Tianjian stared at Pei Jinye with a meaningful look, making sure that the other was not pretending to not recognize him before nodding in acknowledgment and turning to leave.
However, as he passed by the staircase, his gaze suddenly paused on a blue-and-white lunchbox. He involuntarily halted for about two seconds before casually moving on.
The trainees guarding the back mountain entrance saw hime out and dispersed.
Not long after leaving the back mountain, Fang Tianjian bumped into Tang Huoyang, who was rushing over.
Tang Huoyang¡¯s face was anxious, apparently blending new grudges with old ones, and without much care, he stepped forward to block Fang Tianjian¡¯s path, lowering his voice to warn, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Fang Tianjian.¡±
Fang Tianjian looked at Tang Huoyang with a sneer of contempt, ¡°If it were Li Xiaoyin threatening me right now, I might actually have concerns, but as for you¡ what makes you think you can warn me?¡±
He shook his head.
Dismissing the matter, ¡°Come talk to me when you can beat me.¡±
As he walked past Tang Huoyang, his next words were piercing, ¡°Even Pei Jinye is stronger than you. In terms of being an opponent, he¡¯s more qualified than you.¡±
Tang Huoyang watched Fang Tianjian¡¯s retreating figure with furrowed brows and said nothing.
The surrounding trainees had already scattered.
Tang Huoyang huffed and quickly entered the back mountain, only to see Pei Jinye casually hitting the ironwood stakes as if nothing had happened, which took him aback.
¡°Old Pei, you¡ you¡¯re alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s up?¡± Pei Jinye delivered a ¡®Sticking to the mountain¡¯ heavy hammer on the ironwood stake, the recent sparring having made him more perceptive.
Tang Huoyang saw no wounds on him, nor did he seem to be feigning happiness, which made him even more confused.
Knowing Fang Tianjian as he did, Old Pei had emerged unscathed.
It couldn¡¯t possibly mean that Fang Tianjian hadn¡¯t been able to defeat Old Pei, could it?
Impossible!
When Old Pei and I spar, we are evenly matched!
Tang Huoyang immediately dismissed the thought.
But seeing Pei Jinye eager to test and refine his moves, he swallowed the words that had reached his lips.
He thought to himself, ¡°I have no clue what that guy is really up to!¡±
In a teahouse not far from the Bronze Association.
Fang Tianjian downed a cup of Spiritual Tea in one gulp to suppress the surging blood energy within his body.
The crew-cut youth across him asked with interest, ¡°Old Fang, today¡¯s event doesn¡¯t really seem like your style.¡±
Fang Tianjian nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°What ¡®style¡¯ do you think I have?¡±
The crew-cut youth chuckled lightly, ¡°You¡¯re known for repaying debts and avenging grudges. Everyone knows about the great young master Fang¡¯s reputation. To tell the truth, I thought you¡¯d have given that kid a thrashing in the back mountain.¡±
Fang Tianjian remained silent, his face cold.
Give a thrashing?
At first, he indeed intended to teach Pei Jinye a lesson.
However, he preferred to keep things subtle, as being too obvious would make him seem petty and vindictive.
But never had he expected that the one named Pei Jinye would be stronger than he had imagined.
And what threw him off more was that, no matter how much he increased his attack speed, his opponent¡¯s physical body was like a b of iron¡ When did the ¡®Exfoliate¡¯ defense be so strong?
¡°I nced a couple of times, and it seems that the kid must have practiced some Body Refinement Technique¡ He¡¯s a tough one, a member of the Psychic ss daring to dangerously cultivate Body Techniques. I¡¯ve heard that those who forcefully refine their bodies have short lifespans,¡± said the crew-cut youth, squinting his eyes.
Fang Tianjian nced at him: ¡°You seem to know him quite well?¡±
The crew-cut youth smiled: ¡°I happened to have nothing else to do, and since Li Xiaoyin, that crazy woman, took such good care of him, I simply looked into it a bit. This kid could really have some good fortune if he had our kind of background, but unfortunately¡¡±
Fang Tianjian retracted his gaze, ying with a jade porcin teacup in his hands: ¡°So you think he¡¯s destined to have a short life?¡±
¡°Who can say for sure about these things.¡± The crew-cut youth suddenly smiled and looked over: ¡°What, has the illustrious Young Master Fang developed an interest in recruiting talent?¡±
Fang Tianjian didn¡¯t speak.
The crew-cut youth didn¡¯t hold anything back: ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Body Refinement harms the Physical Body greatly, and right now it looks like he can recover by taking nourishing herbs that replenish blood energy, but in theter stages of Body Refinement¡ Not to mention few people ever reach that level, whether he¡¯ll even be alive to do so is another matter. I don¡¯t want our family¡¯s resources to be wasted on someone who turns out to have a short life.¡±
That said, he looked at Fang Tianjian.
¡°If you want to try, go ahead. Now he¡¯s caught Li Xiaoyin¡¯s attention, who knows, maybe next he¡¯ll even catch the eye of Sun Ruofan¡¯s father¡ If you ce your bet early, you won¡¯t lose out.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you do the same?¡± Fang Tianjian asked, his gaze steady.
The crew-cut youth shook his head: ¡°My family¡¯s not like the Fang Family, we¡¯re just a minor household. There¡¯s not enough resources to go around for our own blood rtives, let alone outsiders. And I¡¯m not sure if Li Xiaoyin has told him about the matters between the Li family and mine, I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡±
Fang Tianjian nodded in understanding.
He was aware of the matters between their families and the Li family.
After a moment of silence, he said: ¡°Do you think he¡¯de if I tried to recruit him?¡±
The crew-cut youth casually took a sip of his tea: ¡°Old Fang, I¡¯m not some God Immortal who can predict everything with a wave of my hand. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll ept your offer, but I can tell you one thing for sure, if you get too close to him, Li Xiaoyin will take notice¡ Do you still remember Jiang Lingsu?¡±
Fang Tianjian raised an eyebrow.
The other said teasingly: ¡°That youngdy wanted to hook up with another freeborer like before, but ended up being warned by Li Xiaoyin. I heard Miss Li specifically taught Miss Jiang a lesson right before she left. Otherwise, why do you think she hasn¡¯t dared toe to the associationtely?¡±
Fang Tianjian frowned: ¡°Li Xiaoyin dares to be so public about it?¡±
¡°Her father¡¯s about to advance upwards.¡± The crew-cut youth gestured upwards.
Fang Tianjian finally realized and hesitated for a moment.
He lifted his head and asked, ¡°So what do you think Li Xiaoyin sees in him?¡±
¡°Who knows? Isn¡¯t it just that thing between men and women¡¡± The crew-cut youth shrugged.
Fang Tianjian firmly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Li Xiaoyin is not that kind of person.¡±
¡°Then what is she after?¡±
The crew-cut youth¡¯s rhetorical question left Fang Tianjian speechless.
Indeed, what was she after?
Behind the mountains of the Bronze Association.
Pei Jinye improved several Exfoliate movements, and his striking technique became increasingly skilled.
A ringtone interrupted his cultivation.
¡°Ice Sister?¡± Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised by the call.
¡°The date for the Psychic ss elite examination has been set, November 3rd.¡±
Ice Sister¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the phone.
¡°The 3rd?¡± Pei Jinye calcted in his mind and blurted out: ¡°That gives us only five days.¡±
¡°Right, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you in advance. Remember toe to the school on the 1st. Call me before youe, I¡¯ll personally issue your admission ticket¡ Also, I¡¯ve heard that besides you, there are two others from Da Peng City who have signed up this year.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow.
It seemed Ice Sister knew what he was thinking, and she said calmly: ¡°Details about thepetitors in the elite examination are highly confidential, very few people know, so don¡¯t worry. By the way, how¡¯s your cultivation going? I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve started Exfoliating.¡±
¡°That quick?¡±
Ice Sister was stunned.
This kid had surprised her once again.
Chapter 75: Summoning the God (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 75: Summoning the God (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Five dayster, he would participate in the assessment¡
As for the location of the assessment, even Ice Sister didn¡¯t know.
It was said to be conducted uniformly across Central State, and it was uncertain if it would require leaving Da Peng City, though it would be best if it didn¡¯t.
If he had to leave, the Old Gods Association might not be able to contact him for several days, and the other party might discover his true identity due to the matters rting to the assessment.
Currently, he and ck Shark were on the same level, so ck Shark couldn¡¯tmand him, but he didn¡¯t exclude the possibility of the other party using superiors to pressure him.
Pei Jinye collected his thoughts.
Just take one step at a time and see how it goes.
He was determined to participate in the assessment five dayster.
If he could achieve excellent results in this assessment, he would have the opportunity to ess arger world and encounter more powerful mental methods for cultivation.
The qualitative change from ¡°Drawing Blood Art¡± to ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± had already highlighted many issues, and the scarcity of advanced heart methods had proven their value.
Both Ice Sister and Li Xiaoyin had mentioned that the means of cultivation in top martial arts schools in those major ces were of superior quality, far beyond what Da Peng City couldpare to.
Pei Jinye exhaled softly.
¡°I can¡¯t be a frog in a well; only by stepping out will I see more!¡±
¡°But before stepping out, I must have enough strength!¡±
If he hadn¡¯t sparred with Xu Tian from the major regions, Pei Jinye might have actually deluded himself into thinking he was already a master.
But the fact was, he couldn¡¯t even kill Xu Tian, let alone Lin Jun and Lin Ye, the brothers from Heaven God.
¡°Still too weak!¡±
¡°Otherwise, I would have dealt with them all, and there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles!¡±
Pei Jinye looked up at the sky.
A sudden thunderous roar burst from the cloud-covered sky, and in the blink of an eye, a torrential rain swept over the entirety of Da Peng City.
¡°Little Ye, why have youe?¡±
In East Street District, inside the gastronomy street¡¯s office building.
As soon as Pei Jinye emerged, Mother Pei, who was busy cleaning inside the room, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
Pei Jinye, holding two bags of herbs, replied, ¡°I was passing by and came to check in. Where¡¯s Dad?¡±
¡°Your dad has an old ssmate who came to look for him. The two of them are chatting somewhere,¡± Mother Pei said and then suddenly sighed with emotion, ¡°Old ssmates who rarely kept in touch before, now he¡¯se with local products after hearing that your dad is managing this ce. Probably he wants to find work here¡ What do you think?¡±
Pei Jinye ced the herbs on the table, ¡°These matters, you two elders can decide on your own; there¡¯s no need to consider my opinion.¡±
Mother Pei, pondering upon hearing this, replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see what your dad has to say about it¡ Oh, what are these?¡±
¡°These herbs, you can boil them and drink them, once every three days, it¡¯s good for your health,¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want his parents¡¯ health to deteriorate, but it was toote now for them to join in the path of cultivation.
They had already missed the best opportunity, and their bodily functions had long since deteriorated¡ Any supplementation now would just be up to luck.
Pei Jinye grabbed a chair for himself and sat down, just as Sun San arrived with his people, each carrying something.
¡°Brother Pei, you¡¯re here too.¡±
Seeing Pei Jinye there, Sun San¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care whether Sun San was pretending or not but nodded and gestured towards the stuff in his hands, ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±
Sun San gestured for his subordinates to put down the stuff and said with a smile, ¡°These are welfare goods distributed by the district, one portion per person. Auntie, please don¡¯t overthink it; these rice, noodles, oil, and such were all allocated uniformly by the district. I have brought yours over, and you¡¯ll also receive them during holidays. You two elders don¡¯t need to make the trip all the way over.¡±
Mother Pei, half-skeptical, epted the items in her hands, thanked him politely, and was quite surprised.
Pei Jinye smiled warmly as he looked over.
Sun San immediately knew toe over, and with a slightly embarrassed and pressured demeanor, he bent down and said, ¡°Brother Pei, it¡¯s fortunate you¡¯re here; I have a little favor to ask of you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
Pei Jinye got up, said a word to Mother Pei, and Sun San hurriedly followed him out.
In the Street Management Committee Captain¡¯s office, Sun San wanted to pour tea for Pei Jinye, but was stopped by him.
¡°Just get to the point.¡±
Seeing this, Sun San put down the tea caddy and said with an awkward chuckle, ¡°Brother Pei, do you still remember Boss Cai from before?¡±
¡°Who is he?¡± Pei Jinye had genuinely forgotten.
Sun San quickly exined, ¡°He is the debt collectionpany boss that you helped to settle a dispute with the Xu Family Brothers some time ago. He discovered my whereabouts through some unknown channels and repeatedly requested to have dinner with you. I¡¯ve turned him away several times on your behalf, but he insists on seeing you¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s face showed a yful expression, ¡°How much of a ¡®finder¡¯s fee¡¯ did you take?¡±
Sun San was startled and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Pei, rest assured, I haven¡¯t done anything disloyal to you, I just epted a bracelet. If you like it, I can give it to you.¡±
Sun San revealed the agate bracelet in his hand, quickly taking it off.
Pei Jinye raised his hand to stop him, ¡°You took it, so it¡¯s yours, I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t ept it. But why doesn¡¯t that man focus on collecting debts? What does he want with me? Don¡¯t tell me he wants me to help him collect debts?¡±
Sun San put the agate bracelet back on and quickly replied with augh, ¡°How could that be possible? He emphasized repeatedly that he has always wanted to get to know you and is merely seeking to make your acquaintance, even preparing a meet-and-greet gift. I didn¡¯t agree right away; it all depends on your wishes, Brother Pei. If you want to meet him, you can arrange the location on short notice, and I¡¯ll have my brothers with me to ensure he doesn¡¯t harbor any ill intent.¡±
Pei Jinye, whose protection he was counting on for his future prospects, was someone Sun San naturally didn¡¯t dare to put at risk.
Pei Jinye justughed, seeing his eager attitude.
He nced at the time.
¡°Where is he now?¡±
Sun San was taken aback.
Torrential rain poured down, nketing the entire Da Peng City in a veil of water.
Cai Weiqian leaned back in the boss chair, his brow furrowed with worries that he couldn¡¯t seem to shake off, as if troubled by something.
Big Bald Old Wei spoke in a deep voice beside him, ¡°Boss, do you think it will work out with Sun San?¡±
Cai Weiqian shook his head, but his tone was calm, ¡°Everything depends on human effort.¡±
Old Wei pondered, ¡°What if that guy thinks we¡¯re inviting him to dinner to deal with him? Then we¡¯d be wrongly used, even the Yellow River couldn¡¯t clean us.¡±
Cai Weiqian, unhurried, opened a drawer and took out a cigar, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Sun San is a smart man, he won¡¯t exaggerate¡ Although I didn¡¯t get to talk much with that manst time, he is definitely very rational and calm. He must be aware that as a businessman like myself, what Ick is not enemies, but partners.¡±
Suddenly, a cold wind blew in from the outside.
The curtains fluttered with a whooshing sound.
Cai Weiqian and Old Wei looked up instinctively, and were suddenly taken aback.
Upon seeing the shadowy figure that appeared so unexpectedly, Old Wei was so frightened he almost lost half his life, while the cigar fell from Cai Weiqian¡¯s hands in shock.
As a boss who had weathered many storms, Cai Weiqian forced himself to regainposure, his face taking on an extra cautious smile, ¡°Is that you, Brother Pei?¡±
The neer stood within the shadows, his features unclear as if he were a mere silhouette, yet he emanated an immense and indescribable deterrence.
A voice, altered by a voice changer, spoke up, ¡°Boss Pei is busy; he sent me to ask if you¡¯re looking to court death by bothering him time and again?¡±
In the room, the temperature suddenly plummeted to zero degrees!
Chapter 76: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 76: Filial Piety (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Shock gripped Cai Weiqian¡¯s heart.
So, Brother Pei wasn¡¯t alone?!!
At that moment, his heart felt like a me had suddenly surged within.
Perhaps connecting it to something, Boss Cai¡¯s fingers even began trembling with excitement.
The power of a group of Transcendents was far more awe-inspiring than that of just one person!
¡°No, no, no, you and Boss Pei have misunderstood,¡± Cai Weiqian hastily said, ¡°I have absolutely no ill intentions, it was simply due to the misunderstanding that night. I hold Boss Pei in high regard, so I truly just wanted to make a friend. Also, to express my apology for thest time and to clear up the misunderstanding, I¡¯ve prepared a small gift.¡±
He looked towards Old Wei.
Old Wei swallowed hard, finally recovering from the previous shock, and suddenly saw a person appear in the room, unnoticed by the gods or ghosts¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be scared?
It was lucky this wasn¡¯t happening at night, but it was still frightening enough.
Old Wei was no pushover, with blood on his hands.
So, he understood all too well just how profound the Detering power of such an untraceable appearance could be.
If the other party really wanted to kill, who would notice it?!!!
With Boss Cai¡¯s instruction, Old Wei stood up to get the ¡°gift,¡± but even now, his arms still had goosebumps on them.
A crate nearly the height of a person was thus inly lifted, ced on the mahogany table in front of Cai Weiqian.
Not daring to get too close to the Shadow, Old Wei raised his hands in a gesture of friendship and then carefully opened the crate right before them.
Stacks of crisp banknotes thus shone brightly before their eyes.
¡°Old Wei, you go out first and don¡¯t disturb the brothers,¡± Boss Cai ordered.
¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Old Wei replied carefully as he left the room.
Cai Weiqian looked back at the visitor, regaining someposure, ¡°What do you think of this?¡±
The Shadowy figure spoke indifferently, ¡°Who would believe such ghost stories? Do you believe it yourself?¡±
Cai Weiqian, caught red-handed, wasn¡¯t flustered and showed a smile on his tense face, ¡°You really are intelligent. Indeed, I admit some of the words I said just now were rather hollow, but my goodwill is genuine.¡±
He picked up a stack of banknotes to prove their authenticity and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, please convey to Boss Pei that I wish to coborate with him, just a small favor to Deter my opponents. Here, two million as a token of respect, and this amount will be avable every month. The bank card is in my wife¡¯s name; it¡¯s absolutely safe, untraceable to you or Boss Pei¡ Of course, if Boss Pei doesn¡¯t trust his own people, you¡¯re wee to provide your ount details.¡±
The Shadowy figure remained silent.
Cai Weiqian¡¯s smile stiffened slightly as he said in a firm voice, ¡°As heaven and earth can witness, I, Cai Weiqian, have no bad intentions. To tell the truth, I dare not offend any of you Transcendents. I¡¯m simply a businessman who wishes to conduct my affairs peacefully. But in today¡¯s world, where the powerful rule and Transcendents stand above all, we ordinary people can only scrape by, pandering to both sides¡¡±
He put the banknotes back into the crate with a sigh, ¡°Take the incident with the Xu Family Brothers, for example. It truly wasn¡¯t my intention to bully them.
Zhuang Old Six borrowed money from me and didn¡¯t return it. I showed kindness and waived the interest, yet he still owed me millions. I kindly gave him more time, but what happened? He somehow got through to the maritime authorities and turned the tables on me. Over a dozen of my brothers were treated as wanted criminals by the Old Gods Association, some dead, some injured.
Zhuang Old Six must¡¯ve feared my revenge, so he ran away. It cost me twelve million for peace of mind. Onlyter did I find out Zhuang Old Six had left in such a hurry that he left money behind, which then caught the Xu Family Brothers¡¯ attention.¡±
¡°If an ordinary person wants to live with dignity, they must either serve the big shots like dogs or cling to the legs of Transcendents¡¡± Cai Weiqian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.
The Shadowy figure watched him, ¡°With all your wealth, you don¡¯t want to find a big shot to back you up?¡±
The bitterness on Cai Weiqian¡¯s face deepened, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but they look down on me¡ and my opponents, they all have connections with the major families. They have Transcendents if they want them, money if they need it, unlike me¡ just a lowlife from the bottom ss.¡±
He didn¡¯t consider it shameful, but rather a badge of honor.
¡°I admit I¡¯m a bit of a bastard, but it¡¯s this tough world that¡¯s forced my hand; no other way. You Transcendents, no matter what, have the ability to protect yourselves or find new ways to live, but we ordinary people are different¡¡±
¡°I can¡¯t stand by and watch my self-made enterprise be taken from me, so I said it was my luck to meet Boss Pei. I¡¯m not looking to start a war with those big shots, I just wanted a trump card to deter the otherckeys, so I can ensure my piece ofnd isn¡¯t devoured by those vicious dogs.¡±
A shadowy figure stepped out from the darkness, a slim young man with a crew cut sat down across from Cai Weiqian.
Cai Weiqian sized him up carefully, and felt a sigh of relief inside.
The fact that the other party showed himself already spoke volumes about his attitude.
Across from him,
Crew Cut was also curiously observing Cai Weiqian, ¡°You¡¯re a smart man, but sadly Boss Pei has no intention of being anyone¡¯s protector.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s face changed slightly as he emphasized again, ¡°Definitely not a protector. Let me be straight, take the Xie Mountain area, for example; at least seven gangs are there, and within a single month, the goods I brought in were detained by them under various pretexts at least five times¡ the money to redeem the goods is even more than their actual value¡¡±
¡°Why not snatch them back? I see you¡¯ve got quite a few men of your own,¡± the Crew Cut youth casually said.
Cai Weiqian, with an embarrassed smile on his face, replied, ¡°I tried snatching them back. Three years ago when I was just starting my business, full of bravado, I led my men and took back the goods. But the others were fiercer. They came straight to the bottom of mypany¡¯s building. If I hadn¡¯t slipped the then Inspector¡¯s Chief half a million, I could have ended up dead under the Bai Lijiang river that day.
¡°These gangs have varying strengths, and basically behind them are the shadows of Transcendents. I¡¯ve observed that they don¡¯t interfere with each other, which is why I thought of getting on good terms with Boss Pei. Having a Transcendent as a backer, they would hesitate to mess with me.¡±
Cai Weiqian, closely watching the other¡¯s expression, hastily added, ¡°Rest assured, I can guarantee that I¡¯m not going to engage in murder or arson. Like I¡¯ve said before, I¡¯m a businessman, simply dealing in some buying and selling, and debt collecting for others¡ I wouldn¡¯t dare touch other businesses.¡±
¡°What kind of buying and selling?¡± the Crew Cut youth asked.
Cai Weiqian smiled awkwardly, lowering his voice, ¡°Mostly some medical orboratory machinery parts, along with tobo and spices¡ asionally, I also transport some organs tobs as well.¡±
¡°Organs of Transcendents?¡± The Crew Cut youth suddenly nced up.
Cai Weiqian chuckled nervously, not daring to make a sound.
The Crew Cut youth seemed to have caught on and looked at him without a word.
Cai Weiqian quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just borrowing Boss Pei¡¯s name as a Transcendent, with a Transcendent as backing, others wouldn¡¯t dare to attack rashly.¡±
¡°Do you realize the trouble this name could bring him?¡± the Crew Cut youth said grimly.
Cai Weiqian was startled, ¡°Don¡¯t Boss Pei and they know each other? I¡¯ve heard that Transcendents usually keep in contact.¡±
¡°You yourself know that¡¯s just hearsay, and you believe it? If it were so, the Federation would have wiped out all the criminals long ago,¡± the Crew Cut youth said irritably.
Cai Weiqianughed awkwardly.
Yet the Crew Cut youth said, ¡°Boss Pei doesn¡¯t need to bother himself with this matter, but I can help you out.¡±
Cai Weiqian was dumbfounded for a moment, then, catching on, said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it couldn¡¯t be better if you agreed. But if Boss Pei finds out, won¡¯t it cause you trouble?¡±
What he was actually worried about was Boss Pei giving him trouble.
Crew Cut youth chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you naively think I¡¯m pocketing the money all by myself?¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s eyes lit up ever so slightly.
Then he heard Crew Cut youth say indifferently, ¡°However, Boss Pei really doesn¡¯t care for these matters; he can¡¯t be bothered with it. You¡¯d best not talk recklessly outside; if Boss Pei feels disgraced, it will be on you.¡±
Cai Weiqian nodded immediately, ¡°I understand, I understand. My mouth, Cai¡¯s, is famously tight-lipped. I appreciate Boss Pei¡¯s discretion, otherwise the Xu Family brothers wouldn¡¯t have been shut out¡¡±
Chapter 77: Cover the Sky with One Hand (Seeking Monthly Votes, Recommendations, and Followers)_1
Chapter 77: Cover the Sky with One Hand (Seeking Monthly Votes, Rmendations, and Followers)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°How should I address you?¡±
¡°Old Jia.¡±
Upon hearing the crew-cut youth¡¯s voice, Cai Weiqian was startled and felt an odd sensation in his heart.
¡°Have there been any goods hijacked recently?¡±
¡°Yes, there were tobo products worth 2 million that were seized just yesterday by the Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce. They¡¯re asking for 2.2 million to ransom them back,¡± Cai Weiqian hurriedly said, ¡°The leader of the Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce is called Xiong Qi, the youngest son of Xiong Tiangsha, a big shot from Da Peng City¡¯s underworld some years back. Since taking over the chamber, he has been much more tyrannical than before.¡±
The crew-cut youth seemed thoughtful for a while, ¡°Give me an address. I¡¯ll pay a visit.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s face lit up with joy, but he also felt some worry, ¡°I¡¯ve heard he also has a Transcendent as a backer.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know after I pay a visit.¡±
Cai Weiqian felt as if he had only been distracted for a moment, when suddenly the mysterious man known as ¡°Old Jia¡± disappeared from in front of him, making his heart tighten even as a wave of excitement washed over him.
The power of the Transcendents filled him with awe, but at the same time, being able to form a ¡°friendship¡± with one brought him great surprise.
¡°Boss?¡± The inquiry came from Big Bald Old Wei at the door, who was genuinely concerned that something might have happened to his boss.
In response, a full-throated voice came from inside the room, easing Big Bald Old Wei¡¯s worries. He cautiously opened the door and entered, only to see that Cai Weiqian was the only person remaining in the room, which took him aback.
¡°Has he left?¡±
¡°He has.¡± Cai Weiqian looked over with a beaming smile.
Old Wei noticed that the box on the table had vanished as well, and it suddenly dawned on him, ¡°Boss, did he agree?¡±
Cai Weiqian still wore his amiable, smiling demeanor, ¡°I hope my decision this time is the right one.¡±
Old Wei couldn¡¯t help but express his frustration, ¡°These gangs have been way out of lely!¡±
Cai Weiqian turned his gaze toward the fully open window, where the wind and rain beat with a howling din.
¡°Old Wei, take some men to the Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce and be on standby to assist, and be sharp.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Twenty minutester.
Cai Weiqian received a call from Old Wei and leapt to his feet upon hearing the content, ¡°Are you sure? The Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce is really willing to hand over the goods?¡±
His eyes brightened.
Old Jia had really done it!
But the speed of it all seemed too fast!
He quickly asked, ¡°Did they say anything on the Ma Gang¡¯s side?¡±
Old Wei hesitated, ¡°Boss, Boss Xiong wants to speak with you personally.¡±
After the phone was handed to another person.
Cai Weiqian soon heard a domineering voice, ¡°I say, Old Cai, you¡¯re really not being fair. If you¡¯d lost goods, you should¡¯ve just called me to inquire. This time it¡¯s my men who mixed up the goods; I¡¯ve already put together the full amount for you.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he replied with a chuckle, ¡°Boss Xiong, so it was all a misunderstanding. Let me host a dinner some day to apologize.¡±
¡°Haha, for sure, for sure.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Cai Weiqian¡¯s smile was hard to conceal, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling envious.
¡°Brother Sun San really has good fortune.¡±
After watching Cai Weiqian¡¯s people drive away, Xiong Qi retracted his gaze, turned around, and pped one of his men hard across the face.
¡°Boss!¡± The man, startled, hurriedly admitted his fault.
¡°You damn near got me killed! Next time you make a move, can you check out the other party¡¯s background first?¡± Xiong Qi shuddered at the memory of opening his eyes to find a mysterious person standing at the foot of his bed. He was almost scared out of his wits.
Luckily, the other party had onlye to warn him and hadn¡¯t really made a move; otherwise, his life would not be enough to die a hundred times over.
He turned and made his way back to his office.
Xiong Qi took a call.
A woman¡¯s voice came through, ¡°I just heard about yourpany¡¯s incident. I told you before not to be so high-profile, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. If they really wanted to kill you, do you think you could stop them?¡±
Xiong Qi¡¯s face was awkward, tinged with annoyance, but he had nowhere to vent, only able to say sulkily, ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t expect that Cai Weiqian could actually rope in a Transcendent to have his back. That old guy is really sneaky. Have you got any news on your end?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t recognize him, maybe he¡¯s from out of town¡ A person like that, there¡¯s no telling if he¡¯s got blood on his hands. Since he didn¡¯ty a finger on you, it shows he understands the rules here. We should be able to live in peace from now on. But did you really not notice anything at the time?¡±
¡°No, I checked afterward, there was no trace on the surveince, no rm went off. The guy was like a ghost, scared me into a cold sweat at the time¡ Sister¡ what do you think is his level?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t be sure¡ with that ability, he¡¯s definitely an expert at assassination. Forget it, stop thinking about revenge. I can¡¯t protect you when I¡¯m not around.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Xiong Qi hung up the phone, and the moment he thought about the scene when he woke up, his heart sank to the bottom.
¡°Where on earth did Cai Weiqian find this guy!¡±
The incident at the Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce quickly spread throughout the Xie Mountain area. Basically everyone knew that Cai Weiqian had secured a Transcendent as support, a very powerful one, and even Xiong Qi, chairman of the Ma Gang Chamber of Commerce, had no choice but to bow his head.
Some scoffed at the matter, while others tried various means to probe Cai Weiqian.
But Cai Weiqian kept mum. On the contrary, he used the influence created by Old Jia today to rapidly expand his businesswork.
¡°This two million was well worth it!¡±
¡°Little Li, you¡¯re back early today?¡± In the corridor, thendy shook her umbre, smiling amiably.
¡°Just here to drop something off.¡± Pei Jinye was holding a ck package.
Thendy wasn¡¯t particrly inquisitive, and politely nodded, opening her door, just as a young girl¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Mom, something big has happened, my aptitude verification exam was rejected!¡±
Thendy¡¯s face changed, and she rushed into her home without another word.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a notice from the Education Department. They say there¡¯s a special arrangement, and now the ordinary certifications across the country will be dyed for about ten days.¡±
¡°Special arrangement? What kind of special arrangement?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s so strange. This has never happened before. Why did it have to be during my year¡¡±
The voices of the mother and daughter faded as the door closed.
At that moment, Pei Jinye had already entered his own room, routinely checked the traps, and after confirming everything was in order, he went inside.
He tossed it aside casually.
The package hit the floor with a muffled thud.
Pei Jinye had just carelessly thrown half a million in cash onto the ground.
Pretending to be ¡°Old Jia¡± was a spur-of-the-moment act.
Old Jia¡¯s guise came easily to him.
First, the identity of Boss Pei carried a surname, making it easy to trace back to him.
Second, by creating another persona, if he were to be investigatedter, they would specte he had backing¡
Eventually, even without Pei Jinye¡¯s guidance, someone would naturally connect it back to the Bronze Association.
What Pei Jinye needed to do now was to elerate his training to enhance his abilities swiftly.
Rather than painstakingly covering his tracks, he preferred to directly erase troubles with raw, powerful force!
Outside the window, the rain was pouring down harder.
He was definitely not going to visit the Bronze Association now.
After speaking with Tang Huoyang on the phone, Pei Jinye sat cross-legged on the floor preparing to cultivate when suddenly, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of a green light shadow.
The Attribute Light Group!
¡°Let¡¯s see, how much of a surprise you can give me¡¡± He said, extending his hand to touch it.
(Now that we¡¯ve fallen off the new book list, visibility has dropped. I¡¯m kneeling for support, let¡¯s all stand tall together!)
Chapter 78: On the Shelf Speech (Raise a Glass)_1
Chapter 78: On the Shelf Speech (Raise a ss)_1
Trantor: 549690339
I must admit, when ites to this topic, my heart is really anxious.
At noon today, this book will be released, which also means thatpanions who have stayed with me for more than a month now face the choice of whether to stay or go. Apanying me through thirty-six days and nights, helping me regain confidence, it would be a lie to say I¡¯m not moved. Every time I open the background and see the support of my brothers and sisters, my enthusiasm reignites, and I hunker down to work through the night (that¡¯s a bit sentimental, I deleted it several times, but it¡¯s the truth).
The opening of the novel isn¡¯t actually made up; it¡¯s true that it has been modified so many times. Character settings and plot outlines are adjusted sometimes two or three times a day, and the more I write, the more I realize there is still so much to learn.
As the yeares to an end, I want to give it my all. I earnestly ask those still reading this book to leave a subscription of a few cents and see if the uing story is still to your liking. (This is probably cheaper than the price of begging at the bridgehead (bitter smile)).
If you all feel there¡¯s more to see, then please be a little patient with me and take a look at my uing update ns.
Starting at twelve, I¡¯ll make a burst update of twenty thousand words, with every two hundred monthly tickets adding one more update (I¡¯m actually easily moved, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t add updates for just one dor during the new book period), in fact, as long as you support me, my motivation to write stays strong.
This book started with the name Pei Jinye, and from the beginning, I imagined this piece to be about unreserved revenge ¨C not stopping until the enemy is dead! (I¡¯ll let you in on a secret: some colleagues go from one or two hundred subscriptions to ten thousand. I¡¯m so envious, I wonder if you all could help me unlock this miracle! If achieved, I will send out red packets every day for a week in the official group!!!)
In conclusion,
There¡¯s liquor in the martial world, we¡¯ll meet through words!
I fold my arms and bow in thanks!
Chapter 79: An Eye for an Eye (Seeking First Fixed Point)_1
Chapter 79: An Eye for an Eye (Seeking First Fixed Point)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Thousands of Autumns in a Big Dream, what year is it this evening?¡±
Pei Jinye opened his eyes and exhaled a breath.
Thanks to the [100% Proficiency] Attribute Light Group he had just acquired, he sessfully upgraded ¡°Big Dream for Thousands of Autumns¡± to [Breaking the limit level].
With the help of countless memories of cultivation, his spiritual power soared rapidly within a mere three hours.
[Spiritual Power: 15-15]
An illumination sparked before Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes.
¡°I wonder if I can now handle the Lin brothers from the Heaven God¡¯s family¡¡±
The way the opponents integrated swordsmanship and their physical bodies using their vitality made him envious.
However, neither the Jiang Family Business nor the internal marketce of the Old Gods Association had such an overwhelmingly powerful technique on offer.
And the sight of Lin Ye nearly severing Tai Yuan entirely with a single sword strike was particrly brutal.
¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡±
His phone suddenly vibrated.
Pei Jinye then noticed that it was already evening.
Tang Huoyang had called; his uncle¡¯s car was ready, inviting him to join for dinner and then to undergo hypnosis for sleep.
Pei Jinye gave a nearby location, changed his attire, and quietly left.
15 minutester.
In the luxury sedan.
Tang Huoyang looked at the torrential rain outside the window, also frowning, ¡°Such heavy rain today, and the weather forecast only mentioned showers. This damn thing has been going on for twelve hours and still hasn¡¯t stopped.¡±
Pei Jinye got into the car, shook the water droplets off his umbre, and then pulled the car door shut.
Tang Huoyang picked up a blue-and-white lunch box from beside him and offered it, ¡°Here.¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
¡°This isn¡¯t mine. Why are you giving it to me?¡±
Tang Huoyang replied helplessly, ¡°Brother, this is what Sun Ruofan left for you. You didn¡¯t touch your meal at all.¡±
Pei Jinye took it skeptically, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me, and I didn¡¯t notice. But are you sure this is for me?¡±
Tang Huoyang with a face full of regret, ¡°But it¡¯s such a waste given your appearance, especially with a heart of wood.¡±
¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s overthinking. Sigh, I guess she is still thinking about that time on the tram when I saved her.¡± Pei Jinye shook his head and opened the lunch box, which had a meticulously preparedbination of three dishes, meat and vegetables included.
Tang Huoyangmented, ¡°It¡¯s tough to ept a beautiful woman¡¯s gratitude. Later at my uncle¡¯s, let¡¯s have the servants heat it up, and even if you don¡¯t like it, at least take a bite. Later, you can exin it to her properly.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°That¡¯s my intention too.¡±
Qi Hengtian helplessly looked at his daughter, ¡°Did you sneak out again?¡±
Sun Ruofan lowered her head, looking at her toes.
Qi Hengtian shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°It seems our Ruofan has grown up.¡±
Sun Ruofan stole a nce at him.
Qi Hengtian gestured for her to sit down and spoke with deep meaning, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me if I say it¡¯s not about your feelings, but with my current status, I¡¯m always worried you¡¯ll be exploited¡ That¡¯s why we told you not to frequent the Bronze Association.¡±
¡°He saved me, and I just wanted to repay him in my own way¡ Actually, I don¡¯t know much about him, but I think since Sister Xiao Yong approves of him, his character can¡¯t be too bad,¡± Sun Ruofan seemed to gather courage as she spoke her mind, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the feelings between men and women are like now, but to him, I¡¯m just grateful. If I had to say a bit more¡ I also feel like getting closer to him.¡±
Getting closer¡ Qi Hengtian¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly.
¡°I don¡¯t object to you making new friends, daughter, but we should agree on one thing: you need to tell me before you go out, don¡¯t sneak off. I don¡¯t want to face an ident one day.¡±
¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sun Ruofan thought for a moment and decided to apologize.
After watching her return to her room to do homework, Qi Hengtian sat on the couch deep in thought. After a while, he sent a message to his secretary.
[Look up Pei Jinye.]
[Okay, Boss Qi.]
Inside the Tang Yulou vi.
Liu Hun weed them warmly, and Tang Yulou¡¯splexion looked somewhat rosier.
But Pei Jinye knew that this health was built on a pile of money.
For ordinary people, there was no way they could afford such a price for health in just two days.
Tang Yulou was also very invigorated, desiring to get up and practice a set of boxing right away, but was stopped by both Tang Huoyang and his wife, Liu Hun.
They entertained him with delicious foods and drinks.
Tang Yulou casually mentioned the incident of his car being impounded yesterday, ¡°The person responsible for the impounding has been transferred to work at a nursing home. Also, can you and that young master from the Fang Family stop being so childish? Just an hour ago, a senior from the Fang Family specifically sent a message. If he hadn¡¯t, we wouldn¡¯t have known about all those calls you made to the police.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on in disbelief.
Is this your idea of ¡°an eye for an eye¡±?
Tang Huoyang shamelessly dered, ¡°If someone offends me, I shall repay it tenfold!¡±
Auntie Liu Hun chuckled beside him, ¡°Repay tenfold, the Fang Family is petty. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have ryed the message to your second uncle and third uncle. I bet your dad will know soon enough, and you¡¯re not going to be spared.¡±
Upon hearing this, Tang Huoyang was immediately annoyed, ¡°Fang Tianjian is too much! He actually went to ask our family to get involved with something between him and me! Tomorrow I¡¯ll make sure all of Da Peng City knows about him wetting his pants in ss during elementary school!¡±
¡°Virtue.¡± Tang Yulouughed and cursed.
Tang Huoyang¡¯s phone rang at that moment.
Seeing the iing call alert, Tang Huoyang immediately shrank his head.
¡°Your dad¡¯s calling? Haha, the troops are out to punish you.¡± Liu Hun teased him from the side.
Tang Huoyang felt a headacheing on.
But he still answered the phone.
Pei Jinye could hear the roar of a furious lion through the phone from a body¡¯s distance away.
With his face red and his ears burning, Tang Huoyang stood up, said something in a whiny voice, and then raised his voice: ¡°Old Tang, what are you afraid of? Show some of the Tang Family¡¯s courage, okay? It¡¯s just the Fang Family, let¡¯s tten them tonight!¡±
Having said that.
He turned around, threw the phone on the table, and feigned calmness: ¡°Old Tang is getting more and more unreasonable. Let¡¯s not talk about him, let¡¯s eat.¡±
He also gave Pei Jinye a ¡°it¡¯s a trifle¡± look.
Pei Jinye was speechless.
After the meal.
The four of them sat together and chatted. To amodate Pei Jinye, Tang Yulou and Liu Hun also deliberately talked about some interesting cultivation stories, like the celebrity tales that happened in Da Peng City years ago.
At nine o¡¯clock that night.
Liu Hun went downstairs to the living room with Tang Huoyang, while Pei Jinye and Tang Yulou went to the bedroom.
¡°Mr. Xiao Pei, concerning my sleep issue, is there still no solution?¡± With just the two of them left, Tang Yulou¡¯s expression became much more serious.
Pei Jinye paused as if deep in thought, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious, during your sleep, have you dreamed of anything?¡±
¡°Dreams¡¡± Tang Yulou fell into thought, ¡°I also find it strange. It¡¯s already been twice. I feel like I¡¯ve lost twelve hours of memory, without a trace of dreaming.¡±
Pei Jinye asked quietly, ¡°Perhaps, have you remembered any person or item that left a strong impression?¡±
¡°A strong impression¡¡± Tang Yulou furrowed his brows, seriously pondering.
Before long.
His expression changed.
¡°You mean¡ you have a person in your mind, but you can¡¯t remember who she is at all, and you suspect your memories have been erased¡¡± Pei Jinye looked over.
Tang Yulou said gravely, ¡°Do you have a way to help me recover?¡±
¡°All I can say is that through hypnosis you might recall it yourself, but I haven¡¯t practiced the specific technique for memory restoration,¡± Pei Jinye sincerely said.
¡°I see¡¡± Tang Yulou fell into thought, pressing this matter to the back of his mind for the time being.
After this entrance into the dream.
Pei Jinye once again entered Tang Yulou¡¯s dark dream. This time, he observed carefully, but the Blood Spear, after devouring a small part of the darkness, didn¡¯t seem to show any change.
Pei Jinye sighed.
Everything could only be attributed to the mysterious effects of the Gene Fragments from the Universal Gene for the time being.
In addition, as he wandered through Tang Yulou¡¯s dream, he did not obtain any useful information that night and returned disappointed.
Ten minutester.
He left Tang Yulou¡¯s bedroom, gently closing the door behind him.
Soon after, Liu Hun stood up to see him off.
Outside the door.
Tang Huoyang looked over and signaled, ¡°Did you eat enough? Do you want to join me for ate-night snackter?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
The rainstorm mentioned in the weather forecast had just stopped a few minutes ago.
The air was now filled with a mixed scent of the soil.
It was Tang Huoyang¡¯s driver who came to pick them up, so they didn¡¯t take Tang Yulou¡¯s car.
Twenty minutes after leaving the wealthy district, Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang arrived at the bustling area and found a small but famous food store.
¡°Honestly, with your current ability, you¡¯ll definitely have no problem with the big exam in the future, have you thought about where you want to go?¡± Tang Huoyang picked up a skewer of meat, eating and talking.
¡°I haven¡¯t thought that far ahead.¡± Pei Jinye was savouring his food, looking up and asking, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very curious, take the people at the association, they all awakened earlier than the average high school student, do they still care so much about the big exam?¡±
¡°Old Pei, I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯m about to say will make you ufortable¡ but I mean no harm,¡± Tang Huoyang paused, then said, ¡°The big exam really is just an entrance requirement for ordinary people, but for a small part of people, it¡¯s just a formality. Their stage has always been those famous schools, not the big exam¡
The big exam is simply a written test and a physical test. Although everyone is tested on the same content, our written test requirements are rtively lower.
As for the physical test, not to put it too bluntly, but us Awakeners could outperform any ordinary person even with our eyes closed, so there¡¯s no point inparing. The authorities are also aware of this, so basically one or two months before the exams, the recruiting of Awakeners is alreadypleted, the rest is for ordinary people¡¡±
Pei Jinye nodded in understanding.
Tang Huoyang put down the skewer and continued, ¡°Take Fang Tianjian for example, he¡¯s from First Middle School, in your grade; he hadn¡¯t awakened when he joined the associationst year, and managed to awaken around March of this year. He¡¯s also afraid to stop his cultivation now because the truly top educational institutions are ces everyone is desperate to get into¡ There are so many talents nationwide who want to get in, he can¡¯t ck off or he¡¯ll quickly be surpassed.
See, I said we have an early batch recruitment, right? When ites to ordinary schools, they don¡¯t care much about written tests, but for the top schools, Awakeners still need to be excellent at what they¡¯re supposed to master in the exams. If you¡¯re slightly off, they have the confidence to cut you off unless you¡¯re the best of the best, and then the big shots might change their minds about you, but the chances are too low.
Also, why does everyone want to go to the top schools¡ the resources at big ces are naturally advantageous. You¡¯ve practiced ¡®Twelve Lotuses,¡¯ so you definitely know the gap between it and ¡®Drawing Blood Art.¡¯ What if I told you that at top schools, techniques on the level of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ can be found everywhere?¡±
¡°I believe it.¡±
Pei Jinye and Tang Huoyang exchanged a smile.
Chapter 80: Crown Above (Thanks to big brother PARKOUR for the reward and support)_i
Chapter 80: Crown Above (Thanks to big brother PARKOUR for the reward and support)_i
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Huoyang nodded, ¡°Seriously, repeating a year¡ has opened my mind up to many things. In life, you can¡¯t choose the wrong path.¡±
¡°By the way, Brother Yang, do you know anything about the Judgement ce?¡±
¡°Damn!¡±
Tang Huoyang suddenly became alert, ¡°You didn¡¯t provoke them, did you?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled benevolently: ¡°How(mei) could(da) I(si).¡±
Tang Huoyang nodded, ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re low-key on ordinary days and focus on practice. How could you have dealings with them? Let me tell you, if you really encounter someone from the Judgement ce in the future, just stay as far away as you can.¡±
¡°Are they that terrifying?¡± Pei Jinye only acknowledged 50% in his heart, and that 50% was because he had sparred with Xu Tian before.
Tang Huoyang pondered before speaking, ¡°The Judgement ce is a special department set up by the Federation. The people in this department can all be considered geniuses among geniuses¡ Anyone who gets in is no ordinary person. Even my monstrous brother says that among them, nine out of ten are monsters, and the tenth is the ultimate monster. Those targeted by them, whether they are wronged or not, are likely to be tortured into madness¡ That¡¯s why they¡¯re simultaneously renowned and notorious.¡±
He picked up a skewer, the silver metal reflecting the light as he said mysteriously, ¡°Have you ever heard this saying¡?¡±
¡°What saying?¡±
¡°Above the crown lies the divine authority. Beneath the sword and de lies the Judgement!¡± Tang Huoyang spoke in a low voice, ¡°This is their creed¡ I don¡¯t know much about them, just that they generally operate inrge cities. Our Da Peng City, being such a small ce, shouldn¡¯t attract them, right? If they doe, it must be because of the Old Gods Association¡¡±
Pei Jinye:
The dinnersted until nearly ten o¡¯clock.
Tang Huoyang wanted to escort him back, but Pei Jinye felt like enjoying the night breeze¡
The noisy streets remained bustling with the water on the ground having dissipated quite a bit, as if the heavy rain during the day had hardly affected the city¡¯s residents.
On the way.
Pei Jinye received a call from Father Pei, who still wanted to hear his son¡¯s thoughts regarding the old ssmate who hade looking for him in the morning.
¡°Old Zhong does have his schemes, or else he wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me. He wants a storefront in the food street, but I refused him. Although our family has the contract, ultimately, everything here belongs to the Federation¡ I didn¡¯t make a decision on this matter, but I didn¡¯t say a t ¡®no,¡¯ so I wanted to ask for your opinion. If there¡¯s a suitable ce, do you think it would be okay to rent it to him?¡±
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°You two elders can decide for yourselves. No warranties, nowbreaking, those are the principles. As for everything else, Sun San will keep watch.¡±
¡°You can count on it. Even though your dad is a nice guy, I¡¯m not that silly,¡± Father Pei chuckled scoldingly on the phone.
Just after hanging up, Pei Jinye saw a young man and woman pulling at each other by the side of the overpass.
¡°Let go of me!¡±
¡°Wei Xia, I won¡¯t leave with you!¡±
¡°Pei Jinye! Pei Jinye, save me!¡±
The girl in the short skirt suddenly recognized Pei Jinye and struggled to rush over but was held back by the wrist.
The young man pulling her was also clearly stunned.
This gave the girl in the short skirt a chance to pull away and quickly run to Pei Jinye, grabbing his sleeve and urging in a low voice, ¡°Take me with you, quick!¡±
Pei Jinye could distinctly smell the strong scent of alcohol on the girl.
He hesitated.
Her face seemed somewhat familiar; he had seen her at Tang Huoyang¡¯s birthday party. Was her name Lan¡X..?
Lan Ranran, struggling to control the outbreak of the alcohol¡¯s strength, which made her tremble all over, became terrified when she realized that thest drink Wei Xia had given her was spiked!
She held tightly to Pei Jinye¡¯s sleeve, her face pale and her body beginning to shake, growing weaker and weaker.
Before losing consciousness.
One thought filled her mind¡
¡°Pei Jinye, will he¡¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°None of your business!¡±
Wei Xia was left at a loss for words. Just as he was about to step forward, he was shocked to see that the person opposite had already pulled out a phone.
¡°Is this the Night Patrol Department? I am currently on East Road of the Cross-River Bridge¡¡±
Seeing this, Wei Xia turned and got into his car.
Pei Jinye supported Lan Ranran¡¯s slender waist with one hand and wielded the phone with the other. Watching Wei Xia¡¯s hovercar leave, he dialed Tang Huoyang¡¯s number after putting down the phone.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
The call didn¡¯t go through¡
He slowly lowered his head to look at the delicate body in his arms.
After hesitating for a long time¡
He finally pressed down.
Lan Ranran let out an unconscious whimper as if in pain, her expression one of distress.
¡°Still not awake?¡± Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
He reached out again, this time with more force.
Lan Ranran¡¯s vitality trembled, and the pain in her body actually brought her gradually more rity.
Just as she opened her eyes, she saw Pei Jinye sitting beside her, eyes closed in meditation.
¡°You¡¡±
She suddenly came to her senses, and the memories she had lost came flooding back all at once.
She remembered being drugged by Wei Xia and running into Pei Jinye by chance, then asking him for help¡ only for the effects of the drug to hit, and she lost consciousness.
Noticing her clothes were intact, Lan Ranran came back to her senses and hurriedly expressed her gratitude, ¡°Pei Jinye, thanks for what happened just now¡¡±
The night breeze on the Cross-River Bridge lifted her hair.
In the moonlight, her cheeks glistened with a rosy hue, uncertain if it was a lingering effect of the drug or a blush of embarrassment at the moment.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Pei Jinye opened his eyes.
Lan Ranran tried to move but suddenly discovered a pain in her waist¡ and her expression turned odd.
¡°Have you been waiting this whole time for me to wake up?¡±
Pei Jinye, who didn¡¯t regard the incident as significant, replied casually, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t going through, and I don¡¯t know any of your other friends, so I just sat here and waited. However, you¡¯re regaining consciousness faster than I thought.¡±
His training was interrupted, but Pei Jinye bore no resentment towards heaven or others.
However, such a nd tone of narration did prompt Lan Ranran to give him an extra nce.
Unfortunately¡
With a quiet sigh in her heart, Lan Ranran sincerely pleaded, ¡°Pei Jinye, could you please not mention today¡¯s incident to anyone?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her, originally thinking that the girl would call the police herself, but her reaction didn¡¯tpletely surprise him. He calmly nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
Grateful, Lan Ranran nced over and then lowered her head to open her cross-body bag, taking out her phone, only to find that the battery had long been depleted, adding an awkward tint to herplexion.
¡°Um¡ Pei Jinye, could you lend me your phone for a moment?¡±
After receiving the phone from Pei Jinye¡¯s hands, Lan Ranran expressed her thanks in a soft voice, then dialed her best friend¡¯s number, reported an address, and returned the phone to Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye put away the phone: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±
Lan Ranran was startled.
Seeing Pei Jinye leaving so resolutely, she felt an ufortable stir in her heart.
¡°Pei Jinye¡¡±
She suddenly called out.
Pei Jinye paused, his gaze turned back inquisitively, yet his eyes remained undisturbed.
Lan Ranran bit her lip, ¡°Please keep today¡¯s incident a secret, thank you.¡±
Pei Jinye waved his hand, ¡°Understood.¡±
He quickly disappeared into the night.
Lan Ranran watched his retreating figure until it vanished, feeling an increasing emptiness in her heart. She crouched by the bridge¡¯s edge, hugging her delicate body tightly in the cold wind, pain emanating faintly from her waist.
Above her head, a Federation camera was monitoring the area.
It wasn¡¯t long before the roar of an engine could be heard from around the corner.
¡°Ranran¡¡± A girl in a ck leather jacket with fiery red pigtails was the first to jump out of the car.
Lan Ranran, holding her waist, got up, ¡°Take me to the hospital for a check-up first.¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Ate something dirty¡¡±
When Pei Jinye arrived home that evening, he met thendy at his door, knocking.
¡°Little Li, I thought you weren¡¯t home.¡±
¡°Auntie, what¡¯s this about?¡± Pei Jinye approached, puzzled.
Thendy handed him a box of fruit drinks, ¡°These are produced by my son-inw¡¯s family, they gave us too much, and we can¡¯t finish it all, so I¡¯m giving you a box.¡±
¡°Auntie, that¡¯s very kind of you, thank you. This tastes great, I was actually nning to buy some at the supermarket,¡± Pei Jinye said as he epted the fruit drinks.
Thendy was very pleased, ¡°This is purely natural, drinking it replenishes vitamins¡¡±
As thendy was imparting her health wisdom, her front door opened and a ponytailed little girl popped her head out, ¡°Mom!¡±
Thendy reproached, ¡°What is it, making such a racket!¡±
The ponytailed little girl saw Pei Jinye and swallowed back her whining speech, pretending to be reserved, ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you, something big.¡±
Seeing this, thendy nodded politely at Pei Jinye and then went back into her home, ¡°What big thing?¡±
The voices of the mother and daughter faded as their door closed.
Pei Jinye paused for a moment, shook his head, and took the box of fruit drinks into his home.
As usual, he checked¡
Then, after putting on shoe covers and washing his hands, he continued to inspect the fruit drinks.
Only after confirming they were safe did he finally take a sip with relief.
Laying sprawled on the couch, staring at the light casting shadows on the ceiling, he muttered to himself.
¡°Just four days left of the five-day period¡ starting to feel a bit nervous, isn¡¯t that so¡¡±
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
The secret phone suddenly vibrated.
Pei Jinye paused in thought, picked up the phone, and checked it.
ck Shark: [Demon King, my division is currently facing an emergency. Shadow Bow and Number series are being chased by the Federation Night Patrol Office, and I¡¯ve been tangled up by people from Sky God International, can¡¯t spare a hand right now. This matter has been approved by superiors, I¡¯m informing you to rush to the Northern Ring Road copse zone for a rescue. They are really important to our organization¡ Additionally, this is the Heavenly Calction¡¯s contact frequency¡ 4335¡]
Pei Jinye sighed lightly.
Not a single peaceful day, huh.
He put on the Ghost Face Mask.
His entire being disappeared into the night.
Before long.
He pressed his wireless earpiece, ¡°Heavenly Calction, this is Demon King.¡±
¡°Demon King, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±
On the westernmost side of the Northern Ring Road was a mountain copse zone. idents had urred here years ago, and coupled with the gloomy legends of midnight, not many people came here to y on a regr basis.
Especially those who dared to venture herete at night, most were young people in search of the thrill.
¡°Damn, why is this creepy ce so chilly with drafts?¡±
In a part of the copse zone overrun with weeds, three young people sat around a campfire.
¡°Without the drafts, would it still be called Ghost Mountain Forest? Stop talking and quickly set up the device for live streaming. Old Dou, have you caught any signal?¡± the long-haired youth said nonchntly.
¡°The signal is weak, I still suggest moving to the perimeter¡ otherwise, without a signal, you can¡¯t stream,¡± the bespectacled man on the right suggested.
¡°Who will you livestream for at the perimeter? Haven¡¯t we tried that before¡e on!¡± While the long-haired youth was speaking, suddenly, his expression froze!
Chapter 81: (80) Call the Demon King! (Please subscribe and vote for monthly tickets)_1
Chapter 81: (80) Call the Demon King! (Please subscribe and vote for monthly tickets)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Where is the Demon King now?¡± Shadow Bow inquired in a low voice, his expression tense.
It took a while for Heavenly Calction¡¯s voice toe through the earpiece, ¡°I just made contact, he¡¯s currently located 13 kilometers away from you, with an estimated arrival time of 2 minutes and 17 seconds. Can you hold on?¡±
Upon hearing this, Shadow Bow¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±
After speaking, he cursed under his breath.
Because not far behind, there was the sound of numerous low-flying objects approaching.
¡°It¡¯s the Federation¡¯s unmanned surveince drones, take them down quickly¡ they can scan your vitality fluctuations. Unless something unexpected happens, you and Number series are about to be discovered. Brace yourselves,¡± Heavenly Calction warned.
Shadow Bow¡¯s face turned ugly.
Number series, cloaked in a ck robe, shivered beside him.
Suddenly, footsteps came from the distant jungle.
To Shadow Bow¡¯s astonishment, the unmanned surveince drones suddenly turned around and left.
¡°Heavenly Calction, what¡¯s happening?¡±
Around the bonfire.
The long-haired youth and others were clutching their heads, crouched on the ground, their faces filled with panic, ¡°I was just live-streaming, I didn¡¯t do anything illegal! Nothing illegal!¡±
The members of the Night Patrol Squad didn¡¯t bother with them, forcibly pressing their knees against these people¡¯s necks and using devices to verify their identities.
[Zhao Qingshan, male, 28 years old, previously convicted for theft, fifth-ss citizen.]
[Xu De, male, 26 years old, detained multiple times for soliciting prostitution, fifth-ss citizen.]
[Ma NeiLu, male¡]
¡°Did you see any suspicious persons?¡± a Night Patrol member asked sternly.
¡°No, really, we didn¡¯t do anything this time,¡± the long-haired youth called out loudly.
¡°Captain?¡±
¡°Clear the area,¡± the Captain of the Ninth Squadron said unconcernedly, turning his head to look at the figure next to him, ¡°Old Xu, what do you think?¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±
Soon after, the Night Patrol Squad called in, ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve found two suspicious individuals¡ We lost a drone. Identified as Old Gods Association [Shadow Bow].¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron revealed a smile, looking at Xu Tian.
Xu Tian strode forward, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Seal off the area, I want them alive!¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron shook his head slightly at his impatient demeanor, ¡°Seems like the higher-ups are in a hurry too¡¡±
He waved his hand, signaling his men to follow.
¡°Got you now, vermin of the Old Gods Association.¡±
A hideous expression spread across Xu Tian¡¯s face.
¡°Purify!¡±
The word came out of his mouth.
An invisible force rapidly spread to the feet of Shadow Bow and Number series, their expressions changed as their bodies suddenly felt as though they were trapped in a morass of air, with countless hands pulling at them from behind.
¡°It¡¯s Judgement ce¡¯s people!¡± Xiao Fengchen from Number series said with a face full of horror.
Shadow Bow¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
Dammit!
It was one of the monsters from the Judgement ce!
In an emergency, he quickly summoned his shadow, creating a massive dark creature. The terrifyinglyrge, boulder-like fists pounded down fiercely.
Xu Tian approached rapidly, his face expressionless.
¡°With myself as the spear, and light as the shield, I dere judgement!¡±
His indifferent eyes shone with a golden glow, his blood energy suddenly roaring like a furnace, drastically different from the battle he had with Pei Jinye¡ for Xu Tian, the two individuals before him posed absolutely no threat.
Boom!
In an instant! The ten-meter-tall shadow monster conjured by Shadow Bow, with its mountainous bulk, dissipated as if a popped balloon, scattering in all directions.
The terrifying Gang Wind whipped up the three people¡¯s hair and sleeves¡
Xu Tian wore a mocking look, about to step forward and grab the two when suddenly, the sound of something slicing the air was heard.
Xu Tian¡¯s expression changed in an instant!
¡°Purify!¡±
The moment the word fell.
A small Triangr Military Dagger emitting a ghostly glow appeared out of nowhere, aimed directly at his brow.
Xu Tian was shocked.
He quickly retreated.
His face turned to gold as if cast from gold, with a ¡°ting¡± sound blocking the dagger as if it were a specter.
At the same time.
A drop of blood from Xu Tian¡¯s brow emerged, continuing its trajectory to alight on the Triangr Military Dagger.
Xu Tian felt an icy chill.
If he hadn¡¯t activated his ability just then, if he hadn¡¯t trained in the special body-refining techniques of the Judgement ce, the dagger would have already pierced through his head.
¡°Another vermin from the Old Gods Association! I¡¯ll capture all of you in one swoop!¡±
Xu Tian wiped his brow, the wound from before already healed.
He looked around but didn¡¯t spot where the owner of the bay was.
Shadow Bow and Number series exchanged a nce, both shocked.
Where is the Demon King?
It was then Heavenly Calction spoke rapidly into the earpiece, ¡°Southwest direction, run! The Demon King is here to meet you!¡±
The two hurriedly ran in that direction.
Xu Tian narrowed his eyes, snorting coldly.
He stamped the ground suddenly,unching himself forward rapidly, surrounded by a golden light, loudly eximing:
¡°With myself as the spear, and light as the shield, I dere judgement!¡±
The terrifying golden light enveloped them.
The ground shook violently, and billowing dust and smoke rose to the sky, the explosive air currents carrying a lethal intent, swirling and raging in all directions.
¡°Swoosh!¡±
The sound of something hurtling through the air came again.
Another Triangr Military Dagger, like a phantom, darted into the darkness of the night, aiming straight for Xu Tian¡¯s throat.
Xu Tian smirked, but his expression changed abruptly.
He had clearly only heard one sound.
Yet behind the bay attacking head-on was another hidden dagger.
This Hidden Weapon Pelt was inspired by what Pei Jinye had learned from Fang Tianjian¡¯s Double Ring Fist.
A straightforward move in front, with a treacherous one behind.
Now that I look back, it really was useful.
Xu Tian quickly dodged, but a three-centimeter gash was shed across his waist in an instant, and he stumbled into the jungle on one side.
The Captain of the Night Patrol¡¯s Ninth Squadron, who hurried over, was stunned by the scene.
¡°Go!¡±
Pei Jinye appeared in front of the Shadow Bow and grabbed the Number series.
Shadow Bow and the Number series were overjoyed, having endured more than an hour of pursuit, they were already in a sorry state; seeing the Demon King now was like grabbing a lifeline.
¡°Demon King, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±
¡°No time for nonsense, run!¡±
Pei Jinye noticed the Night Patrol Squad was closing in and hurriedly moved, not forgetting to look back and ask, ¡°Do you still have any grenades?¡±
¡°No¡none left¡¡± Shadow Bow stuttered.
Pei Jinye frowned.
The opposition¡¯s forces were too numerous, and now they were burdened with the encumbrance that was the Number series.
Xiao Fengchen, the Number series, obviously aware of the problem as well, clutched Pei Jinye¡¯s hand without daring to let go: ¡°I¡¯ve brought back some of the experimental data from the Heaven God, it¡¯s very important, I can¡¯t die.¡±
Pei Jinye coldly withdrew his gaze, seemingly annoyed at his slow pace, ¡°Shadow Bow, summon your shadow, take the Number series and run. Don¡¯t think about holding back at a time like this, or we¡¯re all going to die!¡±
Shadow Bow quickly summoned a shadow and carried Xiao Fengchen.
¡°Fire!¡±
A roar suddenly erupted from the jungle behind them.
The next second.
The faces of the three, Pei Jinye, changed drastically.
An endless barrage of firepower descended, and half of the jungle was instantly lit up as if it were daylight.
¡°Demon King?¡±
¡°Shadow Bow?¡±
¡°Number series?¡±
¡°Are you still there?¡±
Heavenly Calction urgently called out over the earpiece.
The previously dense forest was now leveled to the ground.
All was silent.
It was as if all signs of life had been wiped out.
Behind the crowd.
Xu Tian, covering a wound on his waist that hadn¡¯t fully healed yet, forcefully pushed away the Night Patrol members blocking his path, his gaze cold as he stared at the in ahead.
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron said coldly, ¡°Launch the re!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
A re shot up into the sky.
The copsed area was lit up brightly.
Yet, in the area that had been bombarded with firepower, no bodies were found.
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron was surprised, ¡°The enemy is this resilient?¡±
Xu Tian sneered, ¡°They¡¯ve been operating on your turf for so long, don¡¯t you have any expectations?¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron was taken aback, somewhat helpless, but didn¡¯t dare to offend the member from the Judgement ce, and waved his hand to signal, ¡°Advance!¡±
The unmanned reconnaissance drone led the way.
The fully armed Night Patrol members held their firearms at the ready, fingers on the triggers.
Before long.
Rustling sounds came from all around.
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned and gestured for a halt, lifting his shlight to illuminate the dense forest ahead¡unexpectedly, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the darkness of the forest night.
Followed by ten pairs¡ twenty pairs¡ fifty pairs¡ a dense sea of blood-red eyes appeared.
Xu Tian was taken aback, ¡°Fallen Blood Wolves? Why wasn¡¯t this reported in Da Peng City?¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron felt his scalp tingle.
Fallen Blood Wolves were not high-level monsters, but they were gregarious, and the critical issue was that they carried potent toxins in their fur, ws, blood, and even their bodies.
The slightest misstep inbat could result in infection¡
Therefore, Transcendents generally didn¡¯t want to provoke these creatures.
A quick scan of the copse area showed at least a hundred Fallen Blood Wolves, who knows where the main den is, and whether it might harbor even more of the creatures.
¡°Everyone, do not fire, retreat slowly!¡±
¡°You¡¯re retreating?¡± Xu Tian immediately objected, ¡°We haven¡¯t found the people from the Old Gods Association yet!¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned at him, ¡°Do you think they could hide in here?¡±
Xu Tian narrowed his eyes and, without a word, turned and angrily left.
An all too simple mission had allowed the enemy to escape just like that.
¡°This idiot, how on earth did he be a captain!¡±
¡°Report, the unmanned detection drone has issued a warning, a suspicious target has been spotted at the southwest entrance.¡±
¡°Chase!¡±
The group set off in pursuit.
Xu Tian was even quicker to take the lead.
¡°Damn it, they¡¯re chasing us again!¡±
Shadow Bow, seeing a drone knocked down, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.
He was covered in scrapes at this moment.
If it wasn¡¯t for the Demon King¡¯s timely kick, he probably would already be dead.
Pei Jinye¡¯s face also looked terrible.
The voice of Heavenly Calction came through, ¡°Demon King, good news, the Silver Art is on the way¡ you just need to hold on for thirty seconds.¡±
¡°Thirty seconds¡¡± Shadow Bow let out a bitterugh.
The guy from the Judgement ce was like an indestructible monster¡ not to mention there was an armed squad of the Night Patrol as well.
He suddenly regretteding to the aid of the idiot Xiao Fengchen.
All for some experiment data, but it had brought him so much trouble!
He then suddenly heard Pei Jinye speak, ¡°Heavenly Calction, tell the Silver Art to head to the highway intersection at three o¡¯clock, meet me there.¡±
He turned to look at Shadow Bow and Xiao Fengchen, ¡°You two follow the original retreat route, I¡¯ll cover the rear and draw their attention.¡±
Shadow Bow decisively replied, ¡°Okay, take care!¡±
He quickly left with Xiao Fengchen.
Pei Jinye expressionlessly retracted his gaze.
Heavenly Calction¡¯s uncertain inquiry came through the earpiece, ¡°Demon King, are you sure you can do this?¡±
Chapter 103: (96) Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_2
Chapter 103: (96) Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_2
Trantor: 549690339
A giant figure slowly walked through the mes.
Pei Jinye looked on in astonishment.
Raising his head, he gazed at this massive fiery figure at least dozens of meters tall.
Before he could voice his questions, the other party spoke with abundant goodwill.
¡°Congrattions, you have created the fastest record for breaking through this level.¡±
This voice¡
Pei Jinye looked at the surging mes enveloping the figure: ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Use the name that you humans often call me, that is Star Ring.¡±
Pei Jinye was very surprised.
Star Ring?
The very one known as the Federation¡¯sst barrier for human beings, the central intelligence that led civilization to rapid advancement! Star Ring!
In a sense, the being before him was hundreds of years older than him! Or even more!
Pei Jinye reflected on his experiences through thest two levels and had not expected to attract the attention of such an enormous entity.
So the gaze before¡
Was it it?
¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± asked the massive fiery figure manifested by Star Ring gently.
¡°Yes, a Federation intelligence known to all¡or rather, the god in the hearts of the Federation people, doesn¡¯t surprise me. Such an existence suddenly appearing before me leaves me somewhat overwhelmed,¡± Pei Jinye did not deny his surprise, but his expression was not one of subservience. Instead, he calmly and curiously scrutinized the fiery figure before him. He was more curious about what was happening now: ¡°So, do you appear before me to carry out the third level of assessment?¡±
¡°No, this is not the assessment for the third level. This is a core area I created spontaneously; you can think of it as an absolutely enclosed mentalwork world,¡± said Star Ring slowly: ¡°So, you can rest assured, those people outside do not know about our conversation.¡±
¡°I have nothing to worry about,¡± Pei Jinye looked over with a forthright gaze, ¡°So, what would you like to say to me¡?¡±
¡°The way you resolved the BiBo Ship incident exceeded my judgement of you¡ In a way, you can consider it your excellence that attracted my attention. And as a Federation intelligence, I also have a duty to assess the details and loyalty of the Federation¡¯s elite. To be precise, I need to determine your identity, as the resources of an elite of the Federation cannot be provided to someone who would betray the Federation,¡± said Star Ring straightforwardly.
Pei Jinye nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±
Star Ring ¡°looked¡± at him: ¡°ording to the information submitted by Da Peng City Hall, you only officially started your cultivationst month?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°ording to my observation, your spiritual power is clearly different from ordinary people, and in a sense, I am even more inclined to see you bing a scientist in the future. However, if the data of your body indicates you awaken a Body Technique System Transcendent or the like, then undoubtedly, there would be a ce for you among the candidates for Federation Member of Parliament in the future.¡±
¡°Thank you. Your evaluation of me is too high.¡±
¡°ording to your human thought patterns, perhaps you think I amplimenting you, but I must make it clear that I am not praising you. I am stating an objective fact. If you choose the former path, you will certainly be a great scientist known throughout the Federation in the future, as for thetter path I cannot guarantee your highest achievement¡ but I still have to congratte you Pei Jinye, you have passed my assessment.¡±
Pei Jinye looked surprised: ¡°So quickly? Don¡¯t you need to understand more aspects? Aren¡¯t you worried that there might be an issue with me?¡±
¡°Your breathing is normal, if you are deceiving me, then you are not merely excellent. If you are not deceiving me, then your current excellence is enough to impress me,¡± said Star Ring as it leaned down slowly: ¡°I have always weed talents. Your family background is clean, simple, even if I cannot determine your future choices, I think¡ once you truly integrate into the Federation¡¯s system, you will understand the purpose behind all of this.¡±
¡°For the sake of humanity?¡± Pei Jinye inquired.
¡°Of course. For human beings.¡±
Star Ring withdrew its gaze, continuing to speak gently: ¡°The third level that follows, consider it an advanced graduation gift from me, as to how much you canprehend, that depends on your perception.¡±
Pei Jinye was puzzled.
The next moment, a pure and sacred lotus bloomed in this realm.
If Teacher Chang¡¯s taught Twelve Lotuses was a brightly-colored, blood-red lotus, then the lotus summoned by Star Ring at this moment was filled with a holy and radiant aura.
The lotus slowly blossomed.
With eachyer of petals that unfurled, it seemed as if a grand truth was revealed.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t express it clearly or understand itpletely.
But one thing was certain, his spiritual power and vitality were rapidly improving at this moment.
A gentle breeze rustled through the birch forest outside the window, and the noonday sun seemed unusually hot today.
Only two hours and seventeen minutes had passed since the start of the assessment.
The examination, expected tost ten hours, had already begun to see the elimination of candidates.
Yet, Pei Jinye¡¯s name was not among those eliminated.
¡°He¡¯s passed the second stage,¡± the proctor said softly.
After speaking, he looked up.
Various expressions crossed the faces of everyone in the surveince room.
¡°Star Ring granted a pass?¡± Xu Tian was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±
The proctor looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Although Star Ring hasn¡¯t given an exnation, fundamentally, the candidate did solve the problem.¡±
Xu Tian wanted to say more.
But one of the representatives from the Judiciary said sternly, ¡°Xu Tian, as someone from the Disciplinary Department, you should understand what the decision of Star Ring signifies.¡±
Swept by the other person¡¯s nce, Xu Tian promptly lowered his head.
¡°Sorry, I just don¡¯t understand how this kind of opportunistic approach can be recognized. At the very least,pleting the task of the BiBo Ship incident should require endurance like what Councilor Pei Zhan did back then, until reinforcements arrived¡ Yet he,¡±
He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but the implication was clear¡ªhe doubted Pei Jinye¡¯s abilities.
The other person spoke inly, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but these are the rules set by Star Ring long ago. Since he found this solution, you can¡¯t deny his excellence.¡±
Xu Tian fell silent.
Mr. Han, who had not spoken for a long time, inquired unhurriedly, ¡°How long did he take for the second stage?¡±
¡°21 minutes, which has already broken the record for the BiBo Ship incident. The previous record was 1 hour and 21 minutes,¡± the proctor replied after checking the records.
¡°21 minutes?¡±
Mr. Han paused for a moment, involuntarily raising his eyebrows.
The others in the room also showed unusual expressions.
It was the Governor of Da Peng City who couldn¡¯t hide a smile and said, ¡°An hour ahead of time, this Student Pei Jinye has a bright future.¡±
¡°He also has the surname Pei, could it be?¡± someone suddenly eximed.
But this was quickly denied by someone else, ¡°Councilor Pei Zhan is from the Southern Continent capital, while Pei Jinye¡¯s ancestors are all from Central State. They have nothing to do with each other.¡±
¡°Old Zhou, it seems your Da Peng City has produced three outstanding talents this year,¡± said the representative from the Judiciary with a gentle faction, smiling at the Governor of Da Peng City.
Governor Zhou was taken aback.
He had just noticed that the other two young masters from the Wei Family and someone from the Gu Family had also passed the second stage.
He thenughed and said, ¡°It is a joyous asion for our Federation to gain three more talents.¡±
However, Xu Tian coldly said, ¡°Why is the content of Pei Jinye¡¯s third stage not disclosed?¡±
The proctor looked at him calmly and said, ¡°He¡¯s passed the special difficulty of the second stage, so the headquarters will test him personally. Mr. Xu, you seem to be paying special attention to that candidate?¡±
Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Xu Tian responded coolly, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with this Student Pei before, frankly speaking, I find that he has many secrets. Perhaps it would be better to apply for a verification by the Judgement ce.¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Governor Zhou was the first to object, with an displeased nce.
Having passed the second stage with special difficulty, Pei Jinye had already proven his abilities.
Thus, without any surprises, Pei Jinye would be one of his political assets.
But now Xu Tian was openly challenging this.
What was he trying to do?
And to apply for a verification by the Judgement ce?
Those taken by the Judgement ce and who return, God only knows if theye back mad!
At that moment, Governor Zhou¡¯s gaze toward Xu Tian became extremely dangerous.
Chapter 104: (97) Breakthrough! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 104: (97) Breakthrough! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
In the surveince room, the discussion about Xu Tian made everyone¡¯s expressions be obscure.
The small collective led by Governor Zhou Weiren of Da Peng City cast dangerous nces towards Xu Tian.
By contrast, the two representatives from the Judiciary looked utterly calm.
No one could help but doubt Xu Tian¡¯s intentions for speaking out at such a time.
But, undoubtedly, Xu Tian¡¯s poor excuse had aroused the antipathy of the pair.
¡°Xu Tian, you are part of the Judgement ce, not the Tribunal. Your duty is to carry out assignments, not to investigate. If Pei Jinye truly is guilty, Star Ring would have already sanctioned him, not here listening to your nonsense¡ªunderstand?¡± said the tall Judiciary representative to the left with a cold voice.
Xu Tian¡¯s eyes flickered, seething with embarrassment and anger.
At that moment, it was as if an outsider, Mr. Han, slowly started to speak:
¡°Today, regarding all of Pei Jinye¡¯s performances, all present personnel must sign a confidentiality agreement. You must not divulge any information before getting confirmation from headquarters, or I will pursue legal responsibility ording to thew.¡±
Although he did not turn to look at Xu Tian,
Xu Tian understood that half of Mr. Han¡¯s words were meant for him. He could feel angry about the Judiciary representatives, but he dared not show any irregrity towards a giant like Mr. Han, only managing to nod silently in agreement.
Twenty-one minutes toplete the second assessment, and this second assessment was of special difficulty.
Such record-breaking talent was absolutely indescribable with mere pale words.
The more it was so, the more Xu Tian felt certain there were profound secrets hidden within the person named Pei Jinye.
Memories shed through his mind.
Their first meeting on the light rail.
Then the following two tailings¡ª
Until being halted by a mysterious person from the Bronze Association with a ¡°shoot to kill¡± order.
Xu Tian knew that his relentless pursuit had caused the other party¡¯s displeasure, but the more it was so, the more curious he became about that young man named Pei Jinye¡ How could an ordinary person grow to such extents!
He bowed his head, his facepletely obscured by the crowd.
The Illusory Realm.
A torrential rain poured down, hitting the ground and forming a massive curtain of rain.
Pei Jinye sat on the ground, with an area of around one meter around him separating him from the heavy rain, quietly watching it fall.
He did not know how long he had been watching.
Under the blooming Holy Lotus, he witnessed all the facets of spring, the zing sun, and the torrential rain¡ The changes of nature unfolded before him, scene by scene.
An epiphany grew within his heart.
He did not know how much time had passed.
Gradually, a line of text appeared before him.
[Four Seasons Talisman, Spring Chapter: Beginner 0.1%]
The next second.
A Blood Lotus bloomed above his head.
The first of the Twelve Lotuses, opened!
Rumbling Vitality surged, reminiscent of a mighty river¡¯s rush, an unprecedented power erupted from within Pei Jinye.
¡°Whoosh¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity the time spentprehending the Spring Word Art was a bit short¡ However, this assistive mental method is indeed very powerful.¡±
¡°Four Seasons Spring Word Art¡ Could there also be Summer, Autumn, and Winter Arts?¡±
Pei Jinye exhaled deeply, suppressing the doubts deep in his heart.
When he awoke from hisprehension, the figure in the sea of fire had already vanished.
He stood atop the great wheel.
He waspletely unaware that the dark, red giant sun rising in the sky was now a lot less vibrant.
He was only curious
¡°Where is everyone?¡±
The next moment.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re still here?¡±
The door at the back was pushed open, and a figure walked out.
Pei Jinye turned his head to see Gu Wutong with blood on his face, but when he smiled, he had the wildness of a rough man.
Gu Wutong approached with eager eyes sizing up Pei Jinye: ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m a bit surprised you haven¡¯t left after so long since the third assessment ended. That arrogant guy from the Wei Family left an hour ago.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you still here too?¡± Pei Jinye retorted.
¡°I¡¯m different,¡± Gu Wutongughed, not saying much else, his eyes zing with anticipation: ¡°Wei Xianren is avoiding me because he¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll fight him. Do you want to have a bout with me? Honestly, not many people catch my attention, and your strength is not weak.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not interested.¡±
Gu Wutong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, however, he was easygoing: ¡°No problem, if you¡¯re ever interested, just let me know. Only by fighting a strong opponent can you improve your strength, right?¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, nodding in agreement with that statement.
Seeing him respond that way, Gu Wutong immediately smiled happily, as if he had found a kindred spirit: ¡°So you think the same? Haha, I knew it! I felt you were quite the wild one from the first nce, indeed birds of a feather with me!¡±
Pei Jinye gave him a profound look.
Suddenly, the great wheel they were on began to slow down.
Gu Wutong, standing beside him, yawned: ¡°The ten-hour assessment is finally over; I need to get a good sleep when I get back.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
He suddenly looked up.
¡°How much time did you say has passed?¡±
Gu Wutong looked over in surprise, but before he could answer, the figure before him had already fully dissipated.
Pei Jinye looked around.
He discovered that he had returned to the Military Department base¡¯s room.
¡°Tss¡ª¡±
The heavy sealed door opened, and a soldier stepped in.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him suspiciously.
The soldier¡¯s face was calm, but his eyes flickered with curiosity as he approached Pei Jinye, handing him a diamond-shaped piece of ice.
¡°Hold onto this. You¡¯ve just returned from the Illusory Realm, to prevent you from not yet adapting to the difference between reality and illusion, feel this.¡±
Pei Jinye took the ice cube, and the chilling sensation in his hand briefly sharpened his senses.
With a ¡°crack¡± sound,
the soldier looked on in astonishment as the ice cube was directly crushed in Pei Jinye¡¯s grip.
Pei Jinye seemed not to notice his expression, ¡°Where to now?¡±
¡°This way¡¡± the soldier averted his gaze.
Indeed, a monster.
Inside the surveince room.
¡°Finally it¡¯s over,¡± the Governor exhaled softly, a relieved smile creeping onto his usually taut face.
From nine-thirty in the morning until now, this student Pei Jinye had finally deemed fit to make an appearance!
Mr. Han, his thoughts unknowable, had his slender fingers resting on the table, staying silent.
A moment passed.
He slightly raised his head as if he had heard some notification.
With a calm expression, he replied with a simple ¡°I know,¡± then got up and left.
¡°Major General Wang, arrange a room for me.¡±
Everyone was taken aback.
Even Governor Zhou Weiren had no idea what he was nning.
Outside, the military¡¯s guards wanted to follow, but were stopped by Mr. Han¡¯s personal escort.
Inside the room.
A virtual figure appeared before Mr. Han, who looked at it attentively.
¡°Good afternoon, Secretary General Han Sen,¡± Star Ring said, ¡°I have already reported this year¡¯s Central State elite assessment results to headquarters. Pei Jinye, Gu Wutong, Wei Xianren, Xiao Wei¡ and twenty-three others have all passed the review.¡±
Mr. Han¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.
He noticed that, in the ranking of this year¡¯s candidates, Pei Jinye¡¯s name was ced at the very top.
He pondered, ¡°Your Excellency Star Ring, I would like to know, since the second phase, have you been involved in Pei Jinye¡¯s assessment?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Star Ring did not deny.
¡°Any problem?¡± Mr. Han inquired.
¡°In dealing with the BiBo Ship, a high school student under eighteen adopted a n with only a one-in-a-billion chance of sess. In ordance with the Federation¡¯s elite investigation standards, I was permitted to intervene for personal assessment,¡± Star Ring watched Mr. Han, ¡°You need not worry, he has passed the assessment. However, ording to his data, with his awakening as a Psychic ss, he is more suited forbat-oriented work, and I have clearly stated this in my rmendation report.¡±
Mr. Han was not surprised by Pei Jinye¡¯sbat instincts; ording to his information, Pei Jinye had been exposed to training.
After all, in this day and age, no matter what kind of Transcendent, one must learnbat techniques.
For Pei Jinye to have trained to this extent in such a short time was enough to prove his talent.
Pity¡
He was not of the Combat Type Transcendent.
Mr. Han fell silent for a while, then spoke after a moment, seeking advice, ¡°Regarding Pei Jinye¡¯s future career nning, perhaps you might have some better suggestions?¡±
Pei Jinye was brought into a conference room.
Gu Wutong was intently eating, but upon seeing Pei Jinye, pointed to the spot next to him, ¡°Want something to eat? The chef here will make it for you.¡±
Pei Jinye walked over, and figures from Da Peng City¡¯s Governor Zhou as well as the higher-ups from the military all came forward.
However, Xu Tian¡¯s figure was also absent among the group.
¡°Student Pei, congrattions on passing the elite assessment.¡±
A secretary by the side hastily introduced.
Pei Jinye looked at Governor Zhou somewhat surprised; at home, Old Pei would often talk about how the Governor travelled around to inspect and wanted to drive the development of Da Peng City¡ Hearing it so often, he had be familiar with the name.
Yet this was Pei Jinye¡¯s first time seeing Governor Zhou, and he replied with a light smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±
With a smile on his face, Governor Zhou stood by, ¡°After ten hours of assessment, the journey must have taken a toll on you. Here, we can provide Spirit Meat.¡±
Pei Jinye grew interested upon hearing this.
Without any attempt to hide it.
Seeing this, Governor Zhou¡¯s smile grew even brighter, as if wanting to empty the military base¡¯s warehouse.
Major General Wang shook his head with an amused smile.
This Governor Zhou was too shrewd, after all, it wasn¡¯t his city hall providing the Spirit Meat, he really didn¡¯t mind at all.
Yet Pei Jinye¡¯s assessment had already caught the attention of headquarters.
Moreover, Mr. Han had already taken note of this Pei Jinye.
What was key, however,
was that Pei Jinye came from an ordinary family!
For Mr. Han, investing in an elite with a family background was far less reassuring than investing in a talent from a poor background.
Major General Wang also showed his friendliness.
He waved his hands grandly to arrange Pei Jinye¡¯s replenishment meal.
¡°Pei Jinye, are you interested in joining our Judgement ce?¡±
Just then, an authoritative voice suddenly came from a table on the side.
Everyone looked up.
The middle-aged man from the judiciary with an impassive face was looking at Pei Jinye, seated in his ce, his gaze filled with a touch of admiration.
If Judgement ce was formed bybat monsters, then the Judiciary was the true seat of power. Though high-level members might not be as powerful inbat as those monsters from Judgement ce, their status was unshakeable.
Governor Zhou recognized the one who had spoken.
Kui Shanhai!
One of the twelve representatives of Central State¡¯s Judiciary, a disciple of the Deputy Chief Judge of the Federation¡¯s Supreme Judiciary, and one with the strongest backing topete for the Chief Judge position the following year.
This was also why the other representative seated beside him was somewhat polite.
But these meant little in front of Mr. Han.
¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to poach in front of me?¡±
Mr. Han entered the conference room calmly as everyone turned to look at him.
The atmosphere unexpectedly shifted.
Only Pei Jinye continued to eat his Spirit Meat in earnest, without raising his head.
Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Mr. Han, we are all doing this for Central State, for the Federation, there¡¯s no question of poaching or not poaching,¡± Kui Shanhai regained hisposure, and his attitude was not as haughty as one might expect.
On the contrary, his manner of speaking was very polite.
Compared to the connections behind him or his current status, he simply couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Mr. Han here, who was almost like the master of Central State.
Moreover, there were rumors that a certain councilor from Central State intended to push Mr. Han up the ranks.
He had once wondered¡ Was Mr. Han his real son?
Why else would he receive such care?
But regardless, he dared not offend the other party.
That was why he had chosen to extend an invitation when Mr. Han was not present.
Unfortunately, Mr. Han had returned much faster than expected.
Mr. Han nced at him leisurely, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth never fading, ¡°Regarding the Central State candidates for this examination, I¡¯ve just discussed with Headquarters. If the Judgement ce is interested in any candidates, remember to submit a report to me in advance, and I will approve it based on the facts.¡±
Waiting for your approval¡
Kui Shanhai¡¯s expression changed slightly.
The representative from the Judiciary next to him chuckled as he smoothed things over, ¡°It seems Mr. Han already has ns for them. I wonder where our Pei Dacaizi will be assigned?¡±
Mr. Han¡¯s face remained unruffled, ¡°Specific arrangements will have to wait until after the results arepiled and unified.¡±
As he spoke, he looked toward Pei Jinye, and upon making eye contact, he nodded slightly with great cultivation as a gesture.
He then looked at the people around him.
¡°Just let them rest well here.¡±
Following Mr. Han¡¯s words, the people surrounding the meeting room dispersed one after another.
Chu Wuxiu, who had just been called by the City Hall to apany them, unexpectedly stole a nce at Pei Jinye.
With his status, he wasn¡¯t yet qualified to reach such an asion.
Thus, he was unaware of what had transpired, but seeing so many bigwigs present and Pei Jinye staying until the end¡
This posture¡ He probably passed, right?
He skeptically retracted his gaze and quickly caught up with the exiting senior officials from the City Hall, falling to the very end of this small crowd.
Soon, only Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong were left in the room.
The two men exchanged nces.
Gu Wutong teased, ¡°It¡¯s clear everyone is interested in you. If there were noplications, your evaluation process wouldn¡¯t have caught the attention of that group¡ not to mention the proactive invitation from the Judgement ce.¡±
Pei Jinye nced up without responding and continued eating.
Gu Wutong wasn¡¯t surprised by his attitude and mused, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Wei Xianren didn¡¯t dare to fight with me; otherwise, I could have seen if he was as powerful as the legends say¡ That guy also left rather quickly, supposedly more than two or three hours ahead of us.¡±
¡°Leaving early has its benefits?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
He had spent thest of his time contemting the Technique of Spring.
¡°Not really,¡± Gu Wutong paused and then chuckled, ¡°To be frank, brother,pared to other candidates you seem like a little white rabbit that stumbled in without knowing anything, but this white rabbit somehow feels like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±
Pei Jinye chewed the food in his mouth, calmly looking at him.
Gu Wutongughed again and continued to eat.
However, he was quite curious about one thing: what magic did this student, favored by Second Middle School Principal Wang, possess to catch the eye of so many big shots?
Logically speaking, he, too, was someone who passed the assessment¡
To put it more specifically, not to mention the bumpkins from Da Peng City¡¯s local government, either Kui Shanhai or Mr. Han, which of them hasn¡¯t seen a lot of geniuses?
To draw their special attention, it definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as just passing the assessment.
As Gu Wutong pondered, he suddenly noticed Pei Jinye staring at him and was taken aback, ¡°What is it?¡±
Pei Jinye wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, replying unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for three minutes and fifteen seconds, then you ask me what¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?¡±
Gu Wutong was momentarily stunned, scratching his head sheepishly, ¡°Ah haha, sorry about that, I¡¯m just too curious about you.¡±
At least he was direct.
Seeing this, Pei Jinye simply shook his head.
He sighed inwardly.
Another curious person.
He tilted his head to look over.
However, the other party wasn¡¯t as aggressive as Xu Tian, so he didn¡¯t feel much killing intent for the time being.
He calmly withdrew his gaze, neatly stacked the cutlery in front of him, then looked up.
The soldier waiting at the door came over upon seeing this.
He nced at the messy dishes in front of Gu Wutong, then at Pei Jinye¡¯s tidy area; the contrast was striking.
Gu Wutong, unconcerned, wiped the corner of his mouth, ¡°Can we go now?¡±
¡°Yes. But Candidate Pei Jinye, you will need to wait a moment,¡± the soldier replied.
Both Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong paused upon hearing this.
Gu Wutong smiled at Pei Jinye, nodded in acknowledgment, and then walked out the door.
The soldier then led Pei Jinye away from the meeting room.
In the depths of the base, a tranquil grove stood.
Here a tower over ten meters tall was erected.
However, before entering, the soldier stopped, stood at attention, and saluted, ¡°Sir, I have brought the person as requested.¡±
Major General Wang smiled warmly at Pei Jinye, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Han is inside waiting to see you.¡±
Pei Jinye was silent.
Mr. Han¡
Frankly, from Pei Jinye¡¯s own standpoint, he had never delved into understanding this person.
But if it were someone else¡
Councilor Cui Min.
An old councilman who had sat in Central State for forty-five years, he was a significant figure that Pei Jinye often encountered in his school textbooks.
And this Mr. Han was Councilor Cui Min¡¯s spokesperson when away.
If one were to delve deeper,
it would be impossible not to mention those unusual memories that had emerged in Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
Be it Heaven God International, the Old Gods Association, or federal personnel¡ for this Mr. Han, one could say his reputation preceded him.
ording to rumors, Councilor Cui Min, being advanced in years, intended to groom this Mr. Han, who, over the course of three years, had taken over the entire Central State and elevated its economic development to a higher level.
Besides, Mr. Han had always been a major figure who never blinked at murder.
The ¡°dissidents¡± he had removed over these three years were said to number more than a hundred.
But Councilor Cui Min didn¡¯t care at all, and even the Federation Headquarters made noment, and precisely because of this¡ even Xu Tian dared not be presumptuous before this Mr. Han, despite his background from Judgement ce.
¡°You can go in by yourself, Mr. Han is waiting for you on the fifth floor,¡± Major General Wang said with a kind smile, whispering, ¡°He put off a meeting specifically to wait for you.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and thanked him.
Only when he stepped onto the second floor of the attic did Pei Jinye realize that this ce was a library hidden deep in the mountains.
It was not exactly rudimentary, but it had everything that was needed.
Without appearing luxurious or flourishing, the air was filled with the scent of books.
He continued up to the fifth floor.
His gaze moved beyond theyers of bookshelves lit by light, and Pei Jinye quickly noticed an elegantly-dressed middle-aged man quietly reviewing something at his desk.
Even though he had seen him hurriedly once before at the examination venue, at that time Pei Jinye had not had a detailed conversation with him.
Perhaps¡
The man was also showing some restraint.
¡°Sorry for making you wait,¡± Mr. Han said, looking up and noticing Pei Jinye as soon as he finished reviewing the documents.
The incandescent light fell on the shoulders of the two men.
The man spoke with a slight apology, ¡°A bill came up unexpectedly that I had to deal with.¡±
¡°You are too polite,¡± Pei Jinye stepped forward, saying that he had stood at the entrance to not disturb Mr. Han and had taken a book from the staircase.
He then put back the book.
Mr. Han noticed the book: ¡°Sumo Extreme Path?¡±
With a slight smile, he said, ¡°It seems you are really interested in martial arts.¡±
¡°I have always been interested in behaviors that can protect myself,¡± Pei Jinye said modestly, yet underlying his words was caution and meticulousness.
Mr. Han chuckled lightly in response, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare to hear someone speak so directly and uniquely about fearing death, but I don¡¯t oppose your approach. However, the technique in this book you have isn¡¯t really a good life-saving technique.¡±
Pei Jinye looked inquisitive.
Mr. Han gestured for him to sit down across from him and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°There are actually quite a few ways to save your life in this world. For example, you can practice techniques that extend your Vitality. Since you have practiced Vitality techniques, you must be aware that if you don¡¯t continue Vitality extension techniques after middle age, your Vitality will gradually decline¡
So some people who cling to life create techniques to extend Vitality. You might want to pay attention to that.
Apart from ying it safe, there¡¯s also taking the initiative. You don¡¯t want to kill people, but there¡¯s always someone who wants to kill you.¡±
Pei Jinye thought for a moment¡ then asked seriously, ¡°What if I were to learn both?¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem,¡± Mr. Han seemed not to discourage people easily, looking at him with depth, ¡°Pei Jinye, have you ever heard a saying that when you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares back at you?¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled, ¡°What does Mr. Han mean?¡±
Seeing him like this, Mr. Han just chuckled softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re an intelligent person, and I prefer not to beat around the bush when dealing with intelligent people. So I want to know¡ if I gave you the authority to kill, could you restrain yourself?¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The authority¡to kill?
His expression confused.
He was alert on the inside.
What is this guy implying?
Is he testing me?
Or is he¡ doubting me?
Is there anything about me that¡¯s suspect?
Could he really be nning¡
Pei Jinye said with a ¡°frank¡± look, ¡°Sorry, although I would like to say I have no problem, it seems I am not that insane yet. Or are there certain conditions specified within your question?¡±
Mr. Han smiled and said, ¡°If there must be a condition, it would be to strike down traitors who betray the Federation. Is that clear enough?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Mr. Han¡¯s hands with distinct knuckles rested on the table, and those calm eyes beneath the gold-rimmed sses slowly shifted.
Regarding your arrangement, I actually spent a few more minutes thinking about it. Usually, after passing the special difficulty, those top-tier schools would initiate invitations, offering direct admission without examinations until school starts next September. However, regarding the talent you¡¯ve shown, I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to waste nearly a year of precious time, right?¡±
Pei Jinye did not deny it.
In his ns, he was preparing to start with the Bronze Association.
As for the Old Gods Association¡
After ck Shark and Silver Art disappeared, he had also faked a death scene on his end, so he didn¡¯t n on provoking them any further for the time being.
However, now that Mr. Han seemed willing to offer some help¡
¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, right?¡± Mr. Han¡¯s gaze was smiling as he spoke.
¡°How about¡ you name a price for me to hear first?¡±
Across the desk, the young man backed away in order to advance, yet his demeanor held a certain intelligence unwilling to show weakness.
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
It was already past nine forty at night when I returned to the city from the base, and Principal Wang and I found a fast-food restaurant nearby to sit down.
Principal Wang didn¡¯t offer much advice about my next steps.
¡°You are a child with your own opinions, determination, and perseverance. As long as you¡¯ve chosen the right direction, I will surely hear about you in the Federation when I am in Da Peng City. Cherish this opportunity, and never stop progressing just because of the advancements you see before you.¡±
During our farewell, Principal Wang spoke earnestly, he had high hopes for Pei Jinye and seemed to be looking forward to the day when Pei Jinye¡¯s fame would shake the world.
As the dust-covered official car drove away,
Pei Jinye silently retracted his gaze.
The path he had to walk had never been calm; it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t exin it to others.
Of course, there was no need to exin.
Under the cover of night, the luxury sedan sent by Uncle Tang of the Tang Family arrived quickly.
For others, sessfully passing the elite assessment and catching the attention of the powerful was a great opportunity.
But for Pei Jinye, this very matter was fraught with contradictions.
On one hand, he needed to obtain more cultivation resources from the powerful, but on the other, he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.
Because with anyck of caution, he could expose his secrets.
After the specially difficult second stage, Pei Jinye had always thought that having been able to kill a Guardian of Sky God International and a member of the Old Gods Association, he could consider himself an expert.
But in reality¡
The mysterious methods used in the assessment, had he faced them head-on, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance to win!
¡°Still too weak!¡±
¡°I must rush to be stronger!¡±
In Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, the ideal situation would be if someone provoked him, he would be fully capable of killing them.
He closed his eyes to rest for less than twenty minutes.
Pei Jinye arrived at Uncle Tang¡¯s vi, didn¡¯t stay long, and after a round of hypnosis, left.
When Liu Hun sent Pei Jinye away, she was somewhat puzzled, feeling that Pei Jinye seemed different tonight.
But what exactly was different, she couldn¡¯t pin down right away.
Meanwhile.
In the city hospital, the presence of numerous ck-d bodyguards outside a certain VIP ward indicated the arrival of a very important person.
Wei Xiay in the hospital bed, his face alternating between light and shadow.
Inside the room, aside from him, there was one other person.
It was Wei Xianren, who had finished the elite assessment that afternoon.
¡°Since you¡¯ve already recovered, why haven¡¯t you been discharged?¡± Wei Xianren, dressed in a ck trench coat, looked as cold as ice, his expression calm, his eyes faintly glowing blue.
Wei Xia remained silent.
Wei Xianren stood up: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you. People from Heaven God were killed, and the fact that you¡¯re alive means that they weren¡¯t targeting our Wei Family. The investigation from father¡¯s side has been called off.¡±
Wei Xia frowned and looked up: ¡°So, I was beaten up for nothing?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Wei Xianren turned his head to look at him: ¡°You are too weak now.¡±
Wei Xia was angry and ashamed.
¡°This year, three people from Da Peng City signed up for the elite assessment, me, Gu Wutong, and a Pei I don¡¯t recognize,¡± Wei Xianren said indifferently. ¡°I seem to have caught wind that all three of us passed.¡±
¡°Pei? Pei Jinye?¡± Wei Xia blurted out the name.
The surname Pei wasn¡¯t verymon in their Da Peng City.
¡°Pei Jinye? That¡¯s the name,¡± Wei Xianren looked up: ¡°You know him?¡±
Wei Xia froze, getting somewhat excited: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±
Wei Xianren¡¯s face remained calm: ¡°Unless it¡¯s a coincidence with the name, it is indeed him¡ He was personally apanied by Second Middle School Principal Wang.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment; he slowly raised his head: ¡°Did you just say that kid also passed?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How could he?¡± Wei Xia couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in the Bronze Association for long, how could he possibly pass the elite assessment? If it was that easy to pass, then why did I fail back then!¡±
Wei Xianren nced at him: ¡°This year¡¯s assessment was revised, with significantly less risk than before, and in terms of difficulty¡¡±
He tilted his head and said: ¡°Manageable.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression was inexplicable: ¡°How could he possibly pass? His family are paupers, he has no resources, no connections, on what basis could he seed?¡±
Wei Xianren paused his departure, speaking over his shoulder to his nship brother: ¡°Instead of questioning others, you¡¯d better spend more effort on studying cultivation. You should know¡ losing those files has caused great disdain from our family towards you. If you cannot prove your value, the family will treat you just like they did to Uncle Wei five years ago.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed.
The door closed, he fiercely pped the hospital bed.
¡°Damn, these people!¡±
Under the night sky.
After taking a shower, Pei Jinye returned to his own room.
He sent a message to Ice Sister.
[Passed]
After a moment, he sent another message: [Let me know when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow]
Ice Sister seemed to be busy, she couldn¡¯t respond right away.
Probably on another dangerous mission in secret.
Putting down the phone,
Pei Jinye began to cultivate, sitting cross-legged.
The Four Seasons Talisman, Spring Chapter given by Star Ring leaned towards an integrated offensive and defensive mental method. Tonight, during cultivation, Pei Jinye especially started to record the changes in his attributes.
After one session of cultivation, his Vitality, Physical strength, and spiritual power all increased by varying amounts of 0.3.
At the moment, the first Blood Lotus had already condensed.
Pei Jinye also distinctly noticed that his Vitality Value ceiling, which was originally only 14.9, had now risen by 17 points.
There was a clear substantial improvement.
With this pace,
his strength would soon dramatically increase again!
It was three o¡¯clock in the morning.
Ice Sister finally replied, ¡°Meet me at the gate of Second Middle School at five in the afternoon.¡±
The next day, early in the morning,
the thin morning sunlight spread across the ground.
Pei Jinye had finished his morning run and was on his way back home when he noticed that the breakfast shop by the road had gathered more people than when it had first opened half an hour earlier.
He chose a nearby breakfast shop and bought breakfast portions for three people.
For the average residents of Da Peng City, the elite assessment on November 3rd was a distant affair, so many of them were unaware of what had happened the day before,
let alone the fact that one of Central State¡¯s top figures had personally graced the city with a visit.
Noises of chatter spread underneath the steaming heat of the buns as Pei Jinye took the bag from the owner and turned back towards home.
He hadn¡¯t walked two steps before he retracted his gaze, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, and continued forward. This time, though, he didn¡¯t head home but detoured towards a nearby alleyway.
However, before he could cross the street, the sensation of being watched disappeared altogether.
¡°Who is it?¡±
Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze discreetly.
ncing at the electronic eye of a shop not far away, he then turned into the alley and quietly activated his ability, quickly retrieving thest ten minutes of videofeed from the electronic eyes of several nearby shops.
A vast amount of information data flowed into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
With his spiritual power as high as 15 points, he showed no sign of any drain, quickly spotting a suspicious individual from one of the surveince feeds.
A woman of medium height with a ponytail, dressed in a ck leather jacket and high-top leather boots, wearing sunsses¡
After cross-referencing with other electronic eyes,
Pei Jinye was certain that when the mysterious woman had been cornered in a shop, she was watching him.
It was just as he began to suspect that the enigmatic woman had ducked into the alley between the shops.
¡°Whose people is she?¡±
Pei Jinye tried to control other electronic eyes, but found that the tall woman¡¯s figure had already vanished, as if she had disappeared into thin air.
He had thought he would be able to live an ordinary, low-profile life for a bit longer, but to his surprise, they had located him so quickly.
¡°Indeed, there are no walls in the world without wind¡¡±
He turned back and returned home.
The elders at home were working on financial reports, discussing money matters, and Pei Jinye listened, unable to make heads or tails of what they were saying.
While eating, Tang Huoyang called.
¡°Old Pei, are you going to the guild today?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at the time, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go train a bit.¡±
¡°Got it, should I wait for you ore pick you up? I have free time, it depends on your schedule.¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯m about to leave, I¡¯ll get there in about fifteen minutes.¡±
¡°Alright, see you at the guild.¡±
Pei Jinye hung up the phone, wiped his hands, finished his breakfast quickly, pulled out a napkin to clean the corners of his mouth, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯m off to cultivate now.¡±
¡°Will youe back for lunch?¡± Mother Pei asked.
¡°No, I have an appointment.¡±
Pei Jinye was already putting on his shoes at the doorway.
Father Pei suddenly said with deep meaning, ¡°Do you have enough money on you? Do you need to take more, have something good for lunch.¡±
Pei Jinye paused, his expression turning odd, as he pulled the door open, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±
¡°He¡¯s grown up,¡± Father Pei sighed deeply, looking at his wife, ¡°Let¡¯s push harder, save up for a marriage house for Xiao Ye.¡±
Outside the door¡ Pei Jinye had a dark line over his head.
The Bronze Association, behind the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
Dust billowed.
After testing the strength he possessed now, Pei Jinye was quite curious about the power he could harness from activating a Blood Lotus.
With a thought,
he gently pushed his right palm towards the huge rock in front of him.
An ethereal Blood Lotus appeared faintly above his head, the Vitality condensed, and with full force channeled into his palm, he pped the rock.
¡°Bang!¡±
The rock more than a meter in height suddenly leaped from the ground, dirt sttered, and the boulder was sent flying by his palm, leaving a trail of cracking sounds from the rockface as it rolled away more than ten meters distant.
The ground trembled.
Pei Jinye raised his right palm, momentarily dazed.
¡°This is just the pure strength of flesh and blood¡ what if I were to use the Technique ¡°Quake¡± on top of this? Wouldn¡¯t the effect be explosive!¡±
Pei Jinye hurried forward, looking at the boulder.
The surface of the rock had cracked open with fissures deep enough to fit a finger.
If he really utilized ¡°Quake¡±, then the boulder in front of him would surely bepletely shattered
The power of just one lotus of the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± had already reached this extent.
So if all twelve lotuses were to blossom, wouldn¡¯t he be able to summon a small dragon of divine power?
¡°Such strong power¡ the condensation of Blood Lotus means to explode all the body¡¯s strength to an extreme point¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his palm again, falling into deep thought.
¡°But the Twelve Lotuses, how much Vitality would be needed to condense them?¡±
As he pondered,
there was movement behind him.
¡°Old Pei, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Tang Huoyang, dressed in a mboyant jacket, looked every part the dissolute young master.
Pei Jinye came back to his senses and saw numbers [7.1-7.1] floating above Tang Huoyang¡¯s head.
In contrast to his own spiritual power which had surpassed 16 points.
But Pei Jinye did not feel even slightly smug, remembering the Illusory Realm from yesterday¡¯s assessment, he knew he was not truly powerful until he could achieve that level of heaven-defying ability!
Noticing the bag in Tang Huoyang¡¯s hand, Pei Jinye asked, surprised, ¡°You brought food as well?¡±
Tang Huoyang revealed just a corner of it, smiling, ¡°Uncle Tang of the Tang Family gave it to me, his friend personally led a hunting expedition, got a Blood Sword Tiger, these two pounds of meat should be enough for us to share a meal.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.
Chapter 115: (107) Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 115: (107)? Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Huoyang looked suspiciously at Pei Jinye and exchanged a nce with him. Before he could stand up to open the door, Fang Tianjian had already opened it and stood at the doorway, not entering, his gaze skipping over Tang Huoyang to Pei Jinye: ¡°Junior brother, what a coincidence.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded woodenly: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Tianjian looked expectant.
But all Pei Jinye did was utter an ¡°oh.¡±
Fang Tianjian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Then you guys go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll look for youter, I have something.¡±
He nodded, closed the door, and stepped back out.
Tang Huoyang looked at him suspiciously: ¡°What does that guy want with you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Pei Jinye appeared unconcerned as he chewed up even the fish bones in his mouth, thoroughly enjoying his meal.
Ever since he began cultivating ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± Pei Jinye had found himself craving intensely for foods that were rich in nourishment.
It wasn¡¯t that his cultivation method was crooked or evil.
It was purely because he felt the power that came with robust vitality, whether it was from his fight to the death with Wei Xia the previous night or the sense of power he once again felt from Teacher Chang today.
Strength left Pei Jinye almost obsessed.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that Pei Jinye had now discovered that after devouring certain Transcendent substances, the slipping of his vitality had significantly reduced.
In the past, it would decrease by three or five points at a time.
But yesterday, it dropped by only one point, and today he was close to breaking the upper limit again.
The effects of ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± were simply ridiculously strong¡
¡°However, is this because I have too many Transcendent abilities, or is it really because of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯? Then, what lotus has Teacher Chang cultivated to?¡±
While Pei Jinye was curious about Teacher Chang, he also maintained his vignce.
¡°Does truly unconditional good exist in this world?¡±
Two blood-red carps were eaten.
Vitality limit quickly increased by 2 points!
He was getting closer and closer to 20 points.
Pei Jinye felt his vitality bing restless and casually suppressed it.
Not bad, his strength had increased a little bit more.
¡°Gu Shaoshang, male, 26 years old, joined Sky God International five years ago and is one of the infamous Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International. Based on the current analysis of avable intelligence, the suspect¡¯s Extraordinary Ability happens to belong to the Body Technique System¡¡±
The intelligence officer of the Night Patrol Department yed a video clip supplied by Xing Tian.
Behind him, the Captain of the Night Patrol¡¯s Ninth Squadron stared intently at the screen, then turned his head to ask: ¡°What do you think?¡±
The young man behind him was silent: ¡°Do you really think Sky God International is behind this?¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but surveince doesn¡¯t lie.¡±
¡°Surveince won¡¯t lie, but that doesn¡¯t mean it reveals the truth¡¡± the young man chuckled lightly, ¡°How is your contact with Sky God International?¡±
¡°Tang Wudi personally led a team there,¡± the Captain spoke with a strange tone.
¡°Tang Wudi?¡± The young man turned his head thoughtfully, as if he remembered someone: ¡°Is he in Da Peng City now?¡±
¡°Yes, he just returned this morning,¡± the Captain of the Ninth Squadron said regretfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe back so quickly after being sent on an assignment. Why, do you know him?¡±
The young man just smiled yfully.
If he remembered correctly, Xu Tian and Tang Wudi¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t exactly friendly.
When they met, conflict was almost inevitable.
Truthfully, the young man was looking forward to the scene of Xu Tian meeting Tang Wudi, as he felt Tang Wudi might even be more troublesome than some of the crazies from Judgement ce.
Just then, an encrypted reply report came from Tang Wudi¡¯s side, and the staff turned to say, ¡°Chief, Xing Tian has a decrypted message.¡±
¡°Sky God International cannot verify Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereaboutsst night but they insist that Wei Xia¡¯s death has nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°Just because he says it¡¯s unrted, doesn¡¯t mean it is. Has any murderer ever admitted to their crime?¡± sneered the Captain of the Ninth Squadron, ¡°Where is Gu Shaoshang? Did Captain Tang bring him back?¡±
¡°No, Sky God International confirmed that Gu Shaoshang left Peng City the day before, and his whereaboutsst night can¡¯t be confirmed¡ Additionally, Xing Tian determines that Sky God International is deliberately concealing Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned: ¡°What the hell is Sky God International up to!¡±
He looked up at the young man: ¡°Have you been to Xu Tian¡¯s side? What did Judgement ce say?¡±
¡°Judgement ce has appointed him to review and assess a disciple of the Wei Family. He won¡¯t be avable anytime soon.¡± The young man calmly returned his gaze and stopped analyzing the surveince footage: ¡°But the poor guy is also unlucky, not knowing who he offended. He lost an arm, a lot of vitality, and his strength has dropped by at least three levels. However, Judgement ce has already sent over a master¡¡±
Since this matter had nothing to do with Pei Jinye, he lost much of his interest in delving deeper, left a message before departing: ¡°Let the Night Patrol Department handle this, the upper echelons are very concerned about Pei Jinye, no groundless spection will be tolerated.¡±
¡°I know the limits. The things targeted at Pei Jinye have always been led by Xu Tian and aren¡¯t rted to us,¡± said the Captain of the Ninth Squadron helplessly. However, Xu Tian was still in the hospital and probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe out any time soon.
After watching the young man leave, he turned to his subordinate: ¡°Apply for permission to track down Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Junior brother, are you interested in joining the Form Foundation?¡± Fang Tianjian said with an unruffled smile: ¡°It is personally established by the Fang Family¡¯s main house, mainly to support young talent. I would like to rmend you to join.¡±
The expression of Tang Huoyang, behind Pei Jinye, changed slightly. The Fang Family had indeed managed to get through the rtionship with the city government and established this foundation.
However, considering the pressure on Pei Jinye, he made an excuse to leave, giving the two ample time to discuss.
Fang Tianjian did not pay attention to Tang Huoyang¡¯s changing expression, but smiled at Pei Jinye, ¡°If junior brother epts, I can guarantee that every month you will have the support of two Blood-red Carps, and every week there will be dedicated martial artists to guide you in body training.¡±
He paused.
He added, ¡°As fellow sect members, I¡¯m of course willing to take care of junior brother Pei. Thus, I can personally add on ten jin of ck Blood Beast Meat every month.¡±
To say the least, the offer Fang Tianjian put forth was indeed very generous, amounting to expenses of several hundred thousand per month spent on Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother only talks about the benefits and not the price, which makes me feel quite uneasy.¡±
¡°As fellow sect members, how could I possibly harm my junior brother?¡± Fang Tianjian said softly, with sincerity in his voice, ¡°The Fang Family is willing to spend four years nurturing junior brother. All you need to do is to join the enterprises of the Fang Family upon graduation, and just sign a 20-year work agreement.¡±
¡°A deed of sale?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow.
¡°Junior brother¡¯s words are too severe,¡± Fang Tianjian shook his head, ¡°Over the course of four years, the Fang Family will increase our investment in you as the situation requires. After four years, when you join the enterprise, the treatment will definitely not be the same as that given to amon graduate. You¡¯ll undoubtedly be in a mid-to-high level position, and it¡¯s not impossible that after the four years, you might suddenly be the controller of one of the industries of the Fang Family.¡±
What a huge promise¡
Yet Pei Jinye was not at all tempted.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s indifferent reaction, Fang Tianjian finally felt a bit perplexed and said pensively, ¡°I can responsibly say that what our Form Foundation can offer, the Tang Family definitely cannot afford. Plus, I can guarantee that if junior brother joins our foundation, issues concerning your amodations, food, and clothing will not be a problem, including those of your parents¡ Not to mention an East Street, the revenue from any given jurisdiction under the Fang Family easily surpasses that.¡±
¡°Come on, join us,¡± Fang Tianjian said with a beaming face, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not kidding; I really admire you. As for some rumors outside, you don¡¯t have to take them seriously. I¡¯m not the type engrossed in romantic affairs, so you don¡¯t need to worry about how I might treat you, nor would I stoop to that level.¡±
To be honest, if Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t talked to Mr. Han, he might truly have considered discussing these conditions with Fang Tianjian.
But now¡
How could the Fang Familypare to Mr. Han, who stood at the peak of Central Continent Mountain?
Having experienced the incident with Xu Tian, Pei Jinye was clear that many had died by his hand, and he needed to possess some deterrent to fend off those hyenas that might see him as a suspect.
The more he felt the omnipresence of the elite sses, the more Pei Jinye realized how important it was to have an identity that could invisibly block a lot of troubles for him.
Of course, having such an identity would undoubtedly put him in the sights of certain people¡
But that was exactly what motivated Pei Jinye to keep getting stronger.
On the other hand, the Fang Family had taken so long and still didn¡¯t know about his performance in the elite assessment¡
The fact that they hadn¡¯t even uncovered this confidential information proved the Fang Family¡¯s insignificance within Central State.
Were the wealthy families of Da Peng City really what one would call ¡®powerful households¡¯?
Pei Jinye meant no disrespect to Fang Tianjian, but now to sell himself for these conditions¡ it was unwarranted and unnecessary.
Fang Tianjian was somewhat dissatisfied with Pei Jinye¡¯s silence.
However, he still managed a smile and said, ¡°No matter, you can think it over and let me know at any time. I have friends waiting for me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Fang Tianjian left just as Tang Huoyang returned from his escapist bathroom break.
But he didn¡¯t say a word, simply brushing past him.
Tang Huoyang couldn¡¯t help but suddenly call out, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Fang Tianjian stopped and turned back, looking perplexed, ¡°Otherwise?¡±
After that, he retracted his gaze and strode away from the corridor.
Tang Huoyang retracted his gaze, standing at the door, suddenly feeling nervous.
In terms of strength, his Tang Family was indeed inferior to the Fang Family.
Moreover, in a certain sense, there was some ovep in the businesses of the two families.
He pushed open the door.
Pei Jinye looked up, and Tang Huoyang¡¯s smile was forced, ¡°Old Pei, water flows downwards, people ascend. I¡¯ve heard about that foundation of the Fang Family you¡¡±
¡°Can I add more food? I didn¡¯t eat enough.¡± Pei Jinye gestured.
Tang Huoyang was taken aback.
¡°Can do¡¡± he looked over strangely, thinking Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want to say more, so he asked no further and called a waitress over for Pei Jinye to order.
¡°The food¡¯s always tastier when Old Tang is paying,¡± Pei Jinye said with a smile.
Tang Huoyang looked bafflingly, unsure if his assumptions matched reality.
After the waitress left, Pei Jinye casually mentioned, ¡°For now, I¡¯m not interested in joining their Fang Family.¡±
Tang Huoyang zoned out for a moment, then held back a smile and gave a thumbs-up, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±
For some reason, he suddenly felt a weight lifted from his chest.
If Pei Jinye had really gone to the Fang Family¡
Who knows how long it would be before the two of them had to part ways.
Such were the choices in camps.
There was nothing he could do about it.
But fortunately¡ Pei Jinye didn¡¯t disappoint him.
¡°Is it enough? Should we order more meat?¡±
¡°Old Tang, you sure change your tune fast, huh?¡±
¡°You tell me! Good brothers are there to look out for each other!¡±
¡°Why do you talk so effeminately?¡±
¡°Damn it!!!¡±
Chapter 123: 113 What exactly do you want from me (Additional updates, support requested)_1
Chapter 123:? 113 What exactly do you want from me (Additional updates, support requested)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, I¡¯m telling you to record this,¡± Brother Bi instructed while wearing gloves and examining a mutted limb in front of him, next to whichy a severed palm snatched from the mouth of the Big ck Dog. ¡°At 14:48 this afternoon, human remains were found at the northwest corner of Northern Ring Road, no other parts were located¡ The time of death was 30 hours ago, the deceased is a male, preliminarily determined to be 27 years old¡ DNA information collection is necessary.¡±
Finished,
Brother Bi looked up, ¡°Did you get all that recorded?¡±
¡°Recorded,¡± Pei Jinye nodded, having transcribed all of Brother Bi¡¯s words onto his tablet.
¡°Not bad, kid. You¡¯re quick with your hands,¡± Brother Bi said with a smile.
¡°So what do we do now?¡± asked Pei Jinye, looking around. They had searched the house two or three times, finding only a hand and two legs, but nothing else.
¡°Wait for a response from the team,¡± Brother Bi said. Hearing noises outside the door, his expression changed. He peered through the peephole but found nothing.
However, the next second, a mor of barking sounded, prompting Brother Bi to curse, ¡°Damn, those dogs are too wild; all I did was steal a piece of their meat, and they have to call their friends for a showdown?¡±
Turning around,
Pei Jinye had already pulled out a Tactical Swinging Stick.
¡°Hold on,¡± Brother Bi said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him questioningly.
Brother Bi pressed the walkie-talkie. ¡°Contact the nearest Night Patrol Department. I am at Northern Ring Road¡ There¡¯s an incident scene here, and I need assistance to protect the scene evidence.¡±
After speaking, he turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t rush into action when something happens. Look for help first¡ This is a tactic, a life-saving tactic.¡±
He then chuckled to himself.
Looking through the peephole at the dozen ferocious dogs outside, the Big ck Dog stood conspicuously at the back.
¡°That little bastard really knows some tactics: first show weakness by giving up meat, then call for backup, and stay at the back ready to flee.¡±
Brother Bi was amazed.
Pei Jinye was also impressed.
¡°This dog seems pretty smart. Do police dogs need this kind of savvy?¡±
¡°It would suit them with that intelligence, but¡¡± Brother Bi said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the obedient police dogs in the squad might turn bad after mingling with it. That ck dog has a dark heart.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly imagined a scene reminiscent of Infernal Affairs.
He immediately shook his head.
That¡¯s not suitable¡ wrong thought.
Soon,
The sound of a hovering carnding outside was followed by a gunshot. The evil dogs outside fled in terror, and Brother Bi saw through the peephole that the Big ck Dog ran the fastest.
¡°This is just too ridiculous. Ridiculousness itself has opened the door, and ridiculousness hase home.¡±
Opening the door,
Brother Bi began to negotiate with the Night Patrol Members.
After noticing the severed limb, the color drained from the other party¡¯s face.
¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a body from 30 hours ago?¡±
Brother Bi got offended at the suggestion, ¡°Would I lie to you?¡±
The other sideughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
They had patrolled justst night and hadn¡¯t found any remains, so it was embarrassing that the remains were suddenly discovered by the Investigation Team.
¡°The incident scene isn¡¯t here¡ There¡¯s only a faint ripple of Extraordinary Power. Xing Tian concluded that there is a 30% chance the culprit is a Transcendant, and we still need to confirm the identity of the victim¡ Check if there have been any reports of missing persons recently.¡±
Brother Bi silently thought for a moment, wondering if there was anything left unsaid.
Suddenly, Pei Jinye spoke, ¡°That Big ck Dog from before might know something. Let it lead the way, and we might discover something.¡±
Brother Bi was taken aback.
The Night Patrol Members across from him were also slightly stunned.
The Big ck Dog?
But Brother Bi pped his thigh, ¡°Right, go catch that dog. The severed palm was first found by it. I¡¯ve sent you its picture.¡±
The other party¡¯s expression changed, and they hurried off to catch the dog.
But Brother Bi stopped Pei Jinye, who also wanted to go out.
Pei Jinye turned to look.
Just to hear Brother Bi say, ¡°You¡¯reing with me to the back to look for other leads.¡±
Pei Jinye understood and followed him out.
In the backyard of the house,
Brother Bi pulled out a pack of cigarettes, ¡°Want one?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Brother Bi took one out and soon was puffing away, ¡°We¡¯re the Investigation Team, just focus on our tasks. Leave these small matters to the Night Patrol Department; otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and them?¡±
Curses and panic-stricken barking echoed in the distance.
Brother Bi crouched in the corner, silently smoking, his face calm.
Pei Jinye, meanwhile, wandered nearby with his Tactical Swinging Stick in hand.
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi cursed from behind him.
Pei Jinye hastily looked back.
Brother Bi had been startled by the Big ck Dog that suddenly appeared, the cigarette butt burning his hand, causing him to yelp in pain.
¡°Woof!¡±
The Big ck Dog bared its fangs, looking fierce and vicious.
Brother Bi gulped nervously, not daring to make a move, and raised his hands, ¡°Hey, buddy, how about we talk?¡±
¡°Woof!¡±
The Big ck Dog barked menacingly, but in the next moment, a huge rock underfoot exploded, and the dog was taken aback.
Brother Bi was also stunned, instinctively turning his head.
Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, swung his stick and kicked aside the shattered stone, staring expressionlessly at the Big ck Dog.
The dog¡¯s tail immediately tucked between its legs.
It turned to flee.
¡°Shred!¡±
Pei Jinye swung his iron stick, and the air ripped with a thunderous boom, frightening the dog into whimpering.
¡°Stay still, lie down!¡± Pei Jinye shouted.
The Big ck Dog hesitated for a moment, then, whimpering, dropped its head and tail and obediently sat down.
¡°I¡¯ll be damned,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, his gaze shifting from the Big ck Dog to Pei Jinye, ¡°I had no idea you had a way with dogs.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Brother Bi approached, with an air of bravado, ¡°You little runt, just try barking again!¡±
The Big ck Dog whimpered as if in defiance.
Brother Bi was unsure of its intent but, seeing something amiss in the dog¡¯s eyes, chose not to get closer, instead threatening fiercely, ¡°Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll stew you into dog meatter!¡±
The Big ck Dog cursed and barked.
For ten minutes, a man and a dog cursed each other by a twist of fate.
Until Pei Jinye, with gloves on, plucked a strand of hair from the limbs of the deceased, and held it out to the Big ck Dog.
The Big ck Dog¡¯s eyeballs rolled chaotically.
It was unclear if it was considering biting off the hand in front of it.
But in the next moment, its head was pped by Pei Jinye, seeing stars it whined and looked up.
Pei Jinye spoke calmly, ¡°Smell it, lead me to it.¡±
The Big ck Dog leaned in, sniffed, and took the opportunity to lick the back of Pei Jinye¡¯s hand.
Brother Bi sneered, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just a lick dog.¡±
Pei Jinye pped it down again, ¡°I told you to smell, not to lick.¡±
The Big ck Dog whined defensively, but obediently sniffed, then excitedly wagged its tail, getting up and barking at Pei Jinye, yet without the previous baring of teeth, almost as if calling Pei Jinye to follow.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Pei Jinyemanded, with Brother Bi following behind.
Brother Bi pressed his walkie-talkie, ¡°The dog has been caught. It¡¯s leading the way now, maintainmunication.¡±
The next second.
The voice of the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader came through the walkie-talkie, ¡°Received.¡±
The Big ck Dog moved its tail chaotically, circling a well surrounded by various weeds.
There was a stone b above the well,pletely sealing it.
Brother Bi skillfully took out an instrument for testing and, after confirming there were no living creatures inside, moved the heavy stone b weighing seventy to eighty jin.
Then he leaned forward to look down, shining his shlight, ¡°It¡¯s a bit creepy down there.¡±
It seemed like he was a bit worried.
Pei Jinye also looked down, ¡°Could this be the crime scene?¡±
Both men turned back.
The Big ck Dog, which had stealthily retreated to the gate, saw this and whined as it leaped over the wall to escape.
¡°Damn it!¡± Brother Bi was stunned, ¡°Has this dog be spiritually awakened?¡±
Pei Jinye was equally astonished.
Incredible!
¡°There¡¯s water at the bottom of the well, not sure how deep¡¡± Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze to look at the well, ¡°If this ce is the crime scene¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope that little beast didn¡¯t fool us,¡± Brother Bi shook his head and went to the gate to look for the Big ck Dog. Just as he established contact with the Night Patrol Department, he gestured to Pei Jinye to leave.
Pei Jinye looked around.
Silently, he activated his Ability.
¡°Retrogression!¡±
The dust in the air froze at this moment.
Under the twisted light.
Countless scenes seemed to reverse.
Pei Jinye saw the Big ck Dog¡¯s silhouette moving backwards¡
The sky suddenly darkened.
A figure climbed out of the well; the shadow by the well appeared to be startled and turned to flee, but in the next instant, its neck was twisted and broken before it could even scream.
¡°The murderer is indeed a Transcendent,¡± Pei Jinye concluded.
He tried to retrogress to find the killer¡¯s whereabouts.
His spiritual power rapidly depleted.
In thest second before cutting off his Ability, he abruptly saw the other party sprinting towards a small alley in the southwest, turning back to nce.
The face seemed pixted, and Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t see it clearly.
Following the direction the figure had fled through the alley, he found a series of footprints amidst the underbrush.
It was at this moment.
Brother Bi¡¯s cursing voice came from the gate.
Pei Jinye turned to see.
The Big ck Dog, its leash held by a member of the Night Patrol, was brought back, drooping its head, listening to Brother Bi¡¯s grumbling as if ying dead.
¡°Brother Bi, we¡¯ve got a find,¡± Pei Jinye waved him over.
Brother Bi immediately dropped the Big ck Dog and hurried over, the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader in tow.
¡°What did you find?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a set of footprints here¡¡±
Indeed, everyone saw a series of footprints.
Brother Bi carefully measured the size of the footprints, ¡°Even if this person is a Transcendent, their Ability isn¡¯t that strong, the control over their body is far from perfect, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have left footprints.¡±
As he said this, he checked the recorded data.
A team leader from the Night Patrol Department suddenly spoke up, ¡°Suspect, male, 23 years old, with a shorter left leg, weighing about 63 kilograms, about 171 centimeters tall¡¡±
A portrait appeared in his hand.
Brother Bi looked in surprise, ¡°Descriptive Writer?¡±
The team leader nodded, effectively acknowledging.
¡°Even if he¡¯s not the murderer, he might know something¡ I¡¯ll report to our team and start searching,¡± the team leader said.
Brother Bi nodded and turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°Take note, this Extraordinary Power Ripple originates from a human, suspected of murder, to be handled by the local Night Patrol Department.¡±
After recording wasplete.
Brother Bi looked towards the Night Patrol personnel, ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The two groups prepared to hand over.
Unexpectedly, the Big ck Dog ran to Pei Jinye¡¯s side, rubbing against him affectionately.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze deepened.
The Big ck Dog rubbed even more urgently.
Brother Bi immediately cursed.
¡°How about you guys take over this dog?¡± the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader suggested hesitantly, not that he didn¡¯t want it, but their limited budget didn¡¯t allow for the upkeep of another dog.
Brother Bi nced at the Big ck Dog, noticed Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze, and waved his hand, ¡°Fine, you take it to the car. If it dares to urinate in my car, we¡¯re having dog meat for lunch!¡±
The Big ck Dog turned and whined at him, then eagerly snuggled up to Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye:
What exactly do you want from me?
Chapter 127:Slay! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
Chapter 127:y! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
¡°Support! We need support!¡± Brother Bi shouted into themunicator, ¡°One of our rookies has been kidnapped! Hurry up, send backup immediately!¡±
He looked up at the dusty trail dispersing into the air and cursed under his breath.
His expression wavered for a moment.
Still, breaking his usual rule of retreating when there¡¯s trouble, he drove to follow the others.
Pei Jinyey quietly in the vehicle, his hands locked by a special device, his Vitality and Psychic Power both suppressed.
His mask had already been removed, and the locator and sensor from Xing Tian left in the Mech Body had been skillfully dismantled and thrown away by his captors.
To the left and right of Pei Jinye sat members of the Old Gods Association, each wearing a mask. The one driving sped down the road, quickly leaving the Investigation Team¡¯s vehicles far behind.
¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Pei Jinye had barely spoken when he took a punch to the stomach. The masked figure responded icily, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Pei Jinye turned his head, ncing sideways at the man wearing a mask resembling the Red Lotus.
¡°If you want these eyes, don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± said the Red Lotus Mask coldly.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, a sickly smile slowly appearing on his lips, ¡°Well, go ahead and make your move then.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask was taken aback.
¡°Goddamn it!¡±
Just as he was about to erupt in anger, the mysterious person wearing a white mask, sitting beside him, said sternly, ¡°Ignore him, focus on losing the tail first.¡±
¡°Have you contacted Lou Hai?¡±
¡°I have, he¡¯s pinpointing our location and will pick us up soon,¡± replied the White Mask in a low voice.
¡°What about this kid?¡± the Red Lotus Mask asked with ill intent.
The White Mask turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°This kid is a bit peculiar¡ we¡¯ll see about that.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask squinted his eyes, seeming in a better mood, and whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡±
From the start, abducting Pei Jinye had been an unintended action.
Yet, because of this unintended action, they had sessfully seized a hovercar.
Pei Jinye closed his eyes.
Looking at his current attribute panel.
[Vitality Value]: 9-18.2 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Stamina]: 9.1-17.8 (Average human value is 1) (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Psychic Power]: 10.2-17.1 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
The presence of a Spiritual Pressure Item was unexpected.
Such items were rare¡ at least rare in Da Peng City.
Only those Transcendents fromrger ces had chances toe across them.
It seemed likely that the members of the Old Gods Association here had been transferred from the bigger ces by the Faceless Elder.
Ever since he had seen the Faceless Elder, Pei Jinye had been under constant mental stress.
So he nned to use this opportunity to Devour the memory of one of the members.
He hadn¡¯t originally intended to do so.
However, they insisted on abducting him, so he simply went with the flow.
Although they used a Spiritual Pressure Item, it didn¡¯t seem to be of high level.
Otherwise, the effect of the Spiritual Pressure would not be quietly dissipating after he activated the Spring Chapter.
All three values were quickly climbing.
Suddenly, the Old Gods Association member driving the car called out, ¡°How much longer till Lou Hai gets here? Those people behind us are relentless, and it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re surrounded!¡±
¡°Still contacting¡¡± said the White Mask in a deep voice, not hiding it from Pei Jinye, ¡°Three kilometers to our nine o¡¯clock. He ising to rendezvous with us¡¡±
¡°Lou Hai showing up means we¡¯re safe.¡± The driver suddenly asked, ¡°Has the Elder left?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±
Then came a muffled grunt.
The White Mask, puzzled, turned his head, but his eyes bulged with surprise the next second.
In his field of vision, the Federation dog who should have been restrained like meat on a cutting board somehow produced a small Triangr Military Dagger, which he used to pierce through the Red Lotus Mask¡¯s throat.
Before the White Mask could shout a warning, Pei Jinye¡¯s second Triangr Military Dagger moved as fast as lightning towards his own throat.
However, the driver noticed and sharply turned the car, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to swing out due to inertia.
Almost instantly,
The spot where the White Mask had been sitting was pierced by the Triangr Military Dagger.
The Red Lotus Mask, in his dying moments, grabbed Pei Jinye¡¯s arm while the White Mask, full of terror, stuck to one side of the window, his hand conjuring mes, quickly retaliating against Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye, expressionless, lunged forward.
The White Mask took the opportunity to attack up close, but his fist, although engulfed in mes, didn¡¯t make contact with Pei Jinye¡¯s body before he felt the car shake violently beneath him, as if tearing apart.
The Vitality bursting out from Pei Jinye was far hotter than the mes on his fist.
His eyes widened as Pei Jinye¡¯s punch surged up diagonally, blowing away the blood mist in the air and blurring the vision through the White Mask.
Boom!
Thunder exploded inside the cab, the wind and thunder reverberated.
The White Mask¡¯s heart was left pounding.
¡°What in the world is this guy¡¯s background? If he is so strong, why was he captured so easily before?¡±
¡°Could it be!¡±
¡°All of this was nned by him!¡±
The White Mask felt a sudden chill down his spine.
The driver suddenly turned around, side-stepping with a Longsword in hand and thrusting it towards Pei Jinye¡¯s lower back.
¡°Crack!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s Physical Body was unharmed.
Instead, the Longsword broke on the spot.
The driver was also stunned.
Was this Physical Body made of iron?
The next moment,
The car sounded like it had been hit by a heavy hammer.
The hovercar, speeding mid-air, abruptly stalled, and flung out like a tossed sack.
Countless carponents, like spinning tops, burst outward from the rapidly tumbling hovercar and scattered in all directions.
Blood droplets scattered in all directions, like a torrential downpour.
The white mask rolled into the bushes; beneath the shattered mask was a face covered in blood, and the entire left arm was twisted lifelessly on the ground, its bonespletely shattered.
Under the massive impact,
his internal organs had all suffered varying degrees of injury.
With difficulty, his right hand fished out amunicator, but before the white mask could dial that number, a pair of high-topbat boots brutally stomped on his hand.
Amidst screams of agony, the white mask was directly grabbed by the hair and yanked up.
Then, a cold voice leaped out from the darkness illuminated by mes.
¡°Enter the Dream!¡±
Countless memories flooded into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
Protected by his mech body, he was spared from the cmity of the car ident.
Now turning his head, his gaze lingered darkly in a certain direction, at the very moment the hover car malfunctioned, the driver vanished in an instant.
This guy was a Space Series Transcendent¡otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped so quickly.
What a pity.
At the time, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have the chance to Devour the Transcendent of the Red Lotus Mask because he was worried about being attacked by the other two en route.
Now, out of three people, he could only Devour one.
It was like there were three desserts, but he only had time to eat one, making Pei Jinye feel somewhat regretful.
¡°I should be faster next time.¡±
On the attribute panel¡ª
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [Element: me]
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [me]
It was an unexpected surprise.
Minutester,
the second group from the Investigation Team finally arrived.
Seeing the limbs scattered about, everyone felt their scalp tingle.
¡°Pei Jinye!¡± Brother Bi arrived at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened Pei Jinye¡¯s face mask. A few streams of blood flowed down his head, his Vitality was weak, and he was already in aa.
¡°Quick, to the hospital!¡±
Unsure of how long he had been asleep for,
Pei Jinye gradually awoke.
He opened his eyes.
Brother Bi just happened toe over with a bottle of water. He was startled, ¡°Brother Bi?¡±
¡°Awake?¡± Brother Bi walked over quickly, smiling and saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,d. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of your mech body, I reckon I¡¯d be attending your body¡¯s farewell right now.¡±
¡°Where am I?¡± After a sleep, Pei Jinye¡¯s back of the hand was still connected to an IV, his body had long since recovered to its peak, and there was a bandaged white cloth on his forehead.
¡°In the hospital.¡± Brother Bi ced the water bottle on the cab, poured a ss of water for Pei Jinye, and handed it to him: ¡°When we found you yesterday, you were all withered. There were two bodies at the scene, but both were severely damaged in the explosion, and their identities are still being confirmed.¡±
Pei Jinye took a sip of water, asking somewhat bewilderedly, ¡°How long have I slept?¡±
¡°It¡¯s now seven twenty in the morning.¡± Brother Bi said with a lightugh: ¡°You just lie down, I¡¯ll go call the doctor¡¡±
The doctor and nurse quickly appeared and conducted a thorough examination for Pei Jinye.
After getting confirmation from the doctor, Brother Bi proceeded with Pei Jinye¡¯s discharge procedure.
But before they could leave, they were stopped.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Judgement ce Xu Tian.¡±
Xu Tian stood in the corridor of the hospital lobby with his people, his gaze passing over Brother Bi and directly falling on Pei Jinye, his mouth corners slowly curving with a hint of mockery.
¡°Pei Jinye, we meet again.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze impassively swept past Xu Tian¡¯s right arm.
Thinking that with a prosthetic arm, you can hop about again?
¡°You know each other?¡± Brother Bi looked on in astonishment.
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not really.¡±
Brother Bi was taken aback.
Xu Tian stepped forward, speaking lightly, ¡°I am here on orders to investigate the Old Gods Association matter. I am already aware of what happened with youst night, but I need you, Pei Jinye, to borate on some specific details.¡±
Brother Bi frowned and said, ¡°Your Judgement ce may be powerful, but surely not powerful enough to interrogate our Investigation Team, right? If you need to know something, go to our Investigation Team.¡±
Just as he was about to lead Pei Jinye away,
two men in overcoats with Xu Tian blocked their path.
Brother Bi raised an eyebrow at Xu Tian, ¡°Or would you prefer we settle this with our fists right here?¡±
Xu Tian, with a faint smile on his lips, drew a warrant with his mechanical arm and held it in front of Brother Bi, ¡°Your group leader personally wrote this approval. Do you want to call and check?¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.
Pei Jinye spoke calmly to reassure him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, they just want to ask about the situation. You wait for me in the hall.¡±
Brother Bi looked at him and slowly nodded, then quietly warned Xu Tian, ¡°I know what you Judgement ce people are capable of, but our Investigation Team and your department are separate entities. If you dare y dirty, I¡¯ll make sure the news reaches headquarters tonight, and you won¡¯t be able to wash your hands of it.¡±
Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly, and said nothing.
He took Pei Jinye to a conference room.
After closing the door.
Only Pei Jinye and Xu Tian were left in the room.
¡°Isn¡¯t it coincidental.¡± Xu Tian looked at him intently, ¡°Last time when Wei Xia was killed, you were a suspect. Now with the appearance of the Old Gods Association, only you were left alone with them.¡±
¡°Choose your words carefully, I was abducted,¡± Pei Jinye calmly interrupted.
Xu Tian looked up at him, ¡°Then describe the process of your abduction.¡±
¡°That night at ten twenty-seven, our Investigation Team Group Two was passing through thenes in Pingchuan District, preparing to return to base. We encountered members of the Old Gods Association¡ The vehicles ahead initiated the attack, and I was at the end of the convoy with Brother Bi. In the search for cover, the enemy approached us, I covered Brother Bi¡¯s retreat, and thus I was attacked by them¡¡±
¡°Why did you choose to retreat instead of attack?¡± Xu Tian suddenly interrupted: ¡°Please exin in detail.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Pei Jinye slowly raised his head to look at him: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you sacrifice yourselfst night instead of questioning me here? Could you exin that in detail?¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly: ¡°Pei Jinye, there¡¯s no need for such hostility towards me. First, I have no ill will towards you personally, and second, this is work.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Cafeteria.
¡°The team leader told me to have a good rest for the next three days, and when you¡¯re ready toe back, just tell me, and I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Brother Bi sipped his shrimp soup, warming himself up.
Pei Jinye nodded from across the table.
Although he had been injured on his head, the ointment provided by the base was very effective, and after applying it, the wound had already scabbed over quickly.
¡°By the way, Brother Bi, can our team get some more of this ointment?¡±
¡°Effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked over, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but everyone whoes to our Investigation Team praises this bone ointment. But unfortunately, it¡¯s quite rare, so the team neither gives it away nor sells it. Even our team leader can¡¯t do anything about it because this bone ointment is made by Master Yunshan himself. His disciple works as a doctor at our base, so that¡¯s why we have ess to it.¡±
¡°If it were for sale, it could fetch a lot of money, couldn¡¯t it?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
¡°Money?¡± Brother Bi chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand Master Yunshan. His medical skills are unparalleled, and honestly, money might just be a number to him. Besides, he already started roaming the world a few years ago. Only his disciple can use this bone ointment.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity.
It¡¯s all about money.
With so much money, how many cultivation resources could be bought.
Brother Bi found it amusing.
Apparently, his little brother here was quite the money-grubber.
After finishing lunch.
Brother Bi happened to have a trip to the city center, so he offered Pei Jinye a ride home in his car.
After bidding farewell to Brother Bi.
Pei Jinye returned home.
At this time, the elders in his family were still busy on East Street.
He went to the bathroom, took off his duckbill cap, and ripped off the bandage on the top of his head. A three-centimeter-long blood scab had already formed. He pulled down his hair a bit, which could just about cover the scar.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
Just then.
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone rang.
Surprisingly, the caller was Teacher Chang.
He had never had private contact with Teacher Chang before.
Suddenly vignt, he answered the phone without a word.
¡°It¡¯s me, Teacher Chang¡¡±
Teacher Chang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Have you been cking on your cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ recently?¡±
¡°I have been practicing consistently. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a feeling of congestion in my Vitality consolidation. Do you have a solution, Teacher Chang?¡±
¡°Congestion?¡± Teacher Chang pondered for a moment on the other end, ¡°Have you consumed any medicinal ingredients or flesh that significantly boost Vitality recently?¡±
¡°Well, yes¡¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ve over-supplemented. Stop for a day or two, let your body handle the current volume. Don¡¯t overdo the cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ either. Just maintain one cycle per day until you cultivate the first Blood Lotus, then you can add another cycle¡ By the way, have you condensed the first Blood Lotus yet?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Pei Jinye told a lie.
There was no anomaly on Teacher Chang¡¯s end, he just urged, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate the first Blood Lotus. The more Blood Lotuses you have, the stronger your Vitality will be, and your body will be stronger as well¡ Your age is the perfect time for consolidating and refining Vitality. Once you reach a certain age, Vitality will start to decline, and then it will be increasingly difficult to practice more advanced mental methods.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Pei Jinye stared silently at his phone.
Teacher Chang gave him a strange feeling.
It seemed that his attitude had undergone a noticeable transformation ever since he taught him ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯.
In fact, Pei Jinye could understand this change.
But the call today felt somewhat abrupt.
He wasn¡¯t really a closed-door disciple who had formally been epted through a ceremony, just a student who came to learn.
Moreover, Teacher Chang had only imparted one-third of the ¡°Twelve Lotus¡± to him.
That meant Pei Jinye could only cultivate up to the Fourth Lotus with ¡°Twelve Lotus¡±.
But for now,
even solidifying the Second Lotus was proving difficult, let alone knowing when he would be able to cultivate the Fourth Lotus.
It was at this moment that Cai Weiqian suddenly called Pei Jinye¡¯s private number.
Pei Jinye paused.
He had almost forgotten what his disguised voice sounded likest time.
¡°Oh right, Old Jia.¡±
After answering the call,
Cai Weiqian said cautiously, ¡°Brother Jia, is it convenient to talk?¡±
¡°Speak,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Brother Jia, I had a shipment on Tongguan Road that got hijacked¡¡±
¡°Afterst time, there are still people who dare to make a move?¡± Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Cai Weiqian replied with a wry smile, ¡°The main issue is that I have no news at all about who hijacked it this time. The delivery guys returned with an empty truckst night, and they don¡¯t know what happened. I suspect that it was the work of a Transcendent.¡±
Pei Jinye listened quietly.
Cai Weiqian was rather helpless: ¡°I was just transporting some medical supplies, nothing contraband. Why did they have to target my shipment and treat me like this, just for a small profit.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about his grievances and simply asked, ¡°Give me the license te number, the route, and the time.¡±
¡°Around 10:45st night¡¡± Cai Weiqian recalled carefully.
Using his ability of Heavenly Calction, Pei Jinye hacked into the electronic surveince systems of the shops near Tongguan Road and located the vehicle Cai Weiqian had described.
However, he noticed that there was a blind spot in the surveince of the scene.
He frowned slightly.
Pei Jinye realized that this matter was troublesome.
He had thought that he could remotely control the situation from home and uncover the truth with ease.
Unfortunately, he had miscalcted¡
But considering that Cai Weiqian paid him promptly,
Pei Jinye decided to make a trip outside to take good care of his ¡°younger brother¡±.
A subordinate who serves well enables the boss to drive sports cars.
¡
In a certain restaurant,
After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wu Feng pressed down on his t cap as he stood at the door. Over his right shoulder, he carried a messenger bag that seemed very full and was covered meticulously.
He had stayed up the entire night to find the whereabouts of a certain jeep.
He ended up in deep mountains and dense forests where there wasn¡¯t even a ce to get a meal. Barely managing to find some wild fruits, they caused him to suffer from stomach trouble all morning, and who knew how many leaves he had to tear off in the process.
Due to his identity, he couldn¡¯t take the light rail; otherwise, he¡¯d be identified through facial recognition right away.
Thus, he could only rely on walking. It wasn¡¯t until evening that he finally left the mountains and found a nearby restaurant to have a hearty meal.
¡°Damn it, where is this guy?¡±
Wu Feng felt annoyed.
Sitting by the roadside, he began to recall the two pieces of information he had about that man in his memory.
¡°The first time was a coincidence, the second time was in East Street District¡¡±
¡°He and the Old Gods Association¡ Could it be him!¡±
As Wu Feng pondered, he suddenly heard a ng in front of him and looked up nkly at a coin that hadnded in front of him. Then, with a somewhat grim look, he lifted his head to see where it hade from.
The next second, however, he was dumbstruck on the spot.
¡°What the hell, it¡¯s him!!!¡±
By then, Pei Jinye had already donned his trench coat and left.
Wu Feng stood there in a daze, watching that figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance.
Suddenly, he reached out to touch the strap of his shoulder bag.
But then he hesitated¡ This encounter was purely coincidental.
This coincidence brought back the memory of the previous two times the Demon had toyed with him like a cat with a mouse.
A shiver ran down his spine.
Wu Feng snapped back to reality, his gaze flickering with suspicion as he watched the retreating figure, his expression darkened, and he swiftly got up, not forgetting to pick up the coin from the ground as he quickly followed.
Pei Jinye stood at the crosswalk waiting for the traffic light.
A figure was stealthily following behind him.
The red light turned off, and the green light came on.
Pei Jinye walked along with the crowd to the other side of the street, then down a small path beside an alley, heading deeper into an increasingly deserted area.
The evening autumn wind whirled the fallen leaves off the ground.
Layer uponyer, they scattered in rolls.
In the corner by the wall where ayer had peeled off, patches of moss stretched for several meters, with dark red traces faintly visible beside the moss.
Wu Feng crept closer with a bewildered look, watching Pei Jinye walk alone into the dimly lit alley.
He turned to look around.
After confirming that no one else was there, he followed close behind.
At this moment, the zipper of his shoulder bag was already open.
His right hand fumbled in the darkness, reaching inside.
To his surprise, the man he was following suddenly turned around and approached him with an unhurried pace, saying, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Tongguan Road?¡±
Tongguan Road?
Does Da Peng City have a Tongguan Road?
Or did I hear it wrong?
Questions sprang up in Wu Feng¡¯s mind as he watched Pei Jinye approaching, subconsciously hugging his shoulder bag tightly and stepping back.
Without keeping some distance from this guy, he even felt a bit of fear.
This feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, an instinctive fear and trembling.
Suppressing the pounding in his chest, Wu Feng managed to steady his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, but I don¡¯t live here, and I¡¯m not very familiar with the area.¡±
Having said that.
He staggered and quickly walked back to where he hade from as if realizing he had taken the wrong path.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes seemed to be emitting a faint glow as he stared at that retreating figure.
The man was about one meter seventy, with seemingly no excess fat on his body.
His cheeks, which appeared rather in, were slightly sunken, making him look lean, yet the vitality coursing through him was not weak. His hands hadrge knuckles and calluses at the base of his thumbs, signs of someone who handled weapons.
Wu Feng tried to appear calm, deliberately controlling his leg muscles to prevent himself from walking too hurriedly and attracting the attention of that Demon behind him.
However, what made his scalp tingle was¡ª
That demon was clearly following him now!
One minute earlier, he was the one following behind him.
But now, a demon with a face contorted in rage was trailing behind him.
Wu Feng¡¯s heart sank.
He sped up, and the figure behind him also elerated.
He slowed down, and the figure did the same.
It kept a delicate distance from him at all times.
Fear, like an insidious disease, bit by bit crushed thest bit of luck in his heart.
He started to run, deliberately heading towards crowded areas, hoping to use the surrounding environment to disrupt the vision of the Demon behind him.
However, after crossing the street, he turned around abruptly.
Damn!
The demon was still there!
He even made eye contact with him!
F*ck, can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!
Wu Feng¡¯s legs were trembling, and all the simtions he had gone through in his mind countless times up to this moment seemed useless!
Like a helpless little rabbit facing the Demon, any scheme would disintegrate under this silent oppression.
Pei Jinye followed him all the way.
He had now fully recognized him.
The murderer from Northern Ring Road!
The figure was exactly the same as the one he had seen during Retrogression.
Left leg slightly shorter, height 171 centimeters, weight 63 kilograms¡
Initially, he was somewhat uncertain.
But the other¡¯s panic just now once again confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s suspicion.
However, he didn¡¯t understand¡ª
Why was the man following him?
Had they crossed paths before?
No recollection.
Or was it someone else¡¯s doing?
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes gradually became more menacing.
At this point, Wu Feng started to lose hisposure, his steps growing increasingly erratic, and finally, not daring to step into the spooky alleyway, he turned around and stood by the street corner, talking nonsensically, ¡°You demon! Demon!¡±
Pei Jinye stood still, silent, his gaze calmly fixed on him.
It was precisely this calm gaze that sent a chill through Wu Feng.
He could not help but recall the scenes from the previous two times he was killed.
The first time he was thrown off of a thirty-story building by this Demon, who watched with such a calm look.
The second time his spine was shattered and he was sinking slowly in the water¡ The Demon stood emotionless on the shore, staring at him.
And now¡
¡°With so many people around, do you dare to kill me?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you a murderer?¡± Pei Jinye replied calmly as he approached.
Wu Feng immediately took a step back, growling, ¡°I never provoked you, why won¡¯t you let me go time after time!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as he resumed his stance.
¡°Time after time?¡±
He pondered over the meaning of these three words.
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, don¡¯t think that you are innocent! Last night, just because of your rash actions, out of seventy-sixbat members meticulously trained by the Federation, seventeen have already fallen, eight are critically injured, and over twenty more have suffered various degrees of injury! Don¡¯t you think this ount should be settled with you?¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyes in response to Xu Tian¡¯s loud scolding, his look one of mocking defiance: ¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°Why should you?¡± Upon hearing this question, Xu Tian let out a coldugh.
But before his furious rebuke could erupt.
Pei Jinye interrupted: ¡°Let me ask you, is Jiang Suhu a criminal? Has Xing Tian confirmed the facts of his crime? If not, why did we receive orders to arrest him? If all is true, why don¡¯t you guys who feed on the Federation¡¯s dime figure out how to judge the guilty, instead of harping on endlessly about this kind of thing, do you still remain loyal to the Federation at all? Everybody can preach about principles, but push me further and despite my injuries, I¡¯ll take you down!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s aura was suddenly suppressed by Pei Jinye.
The female stenographer responsible for recording the dialogue couldn¡¯t help but stop writing, lifting her head to look at Pei Jinye thoughtfully behind her thick sses.
Xu Tian became somewhat angered and embarrassed: ¡°These aren¡¯t the concerns you should have! Remember your current status! If the battlefield were filled with people making decisions on their own like you, it would be total chaos!¡±
¡°Making decisions on our own?¡± Pei Jinye coldly chuckled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°Are you saying you didn¡¯t hear the retreat signal?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°No? How is that possible! You¡¯re lying!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, who seemed fierce on the outside but timorous on the inside, and mocked lightly: ¡°If you continue to interrogate me with such an unprofessional demeanor, I have the right to submit a supervision report to headquarters and thoroughly investigate your motives!¡±
Xu Tian was taken aback.
Narrowing his eyes.
¡°It seems you learned quite a few regtions in just a few days after joining the Investigation Team.¡±
Pei Jinye scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s more upright than you following me around for no reason, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t record that,¡± Xu Tian suddenly spoke.
The female stenographer paused, silently deleting the sentence she had just recorded, but couldn¡¯t help ncing curiously at Xu Tian.
Xu Tian gave Pei Jinye a cold look: ¡°Don¡¯t y word games with me, and don¡¯t try to divert attention to muddle through. Since you¡¯re not forting with your confession, ording to federalw, I have the right to conduct a truth verification. If you refuse, then I might not be so gentle.¡±
He turned his head to look at the female stenographer, ¡°Begin the truth verification.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Xu Tian took out a metal sphere from his hand.
¡°Hold it.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, slowly reaching out his hand in response to the other¡¯s mocking gaze, and calmly asked before doing so: ¡°If it turns out that I haven¡¯t lied, how should we proceed?¡±
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Xu Tian bluntly said.
Pei Jinye said no more.
He reached out and held the metal sphere.
The moment he touched it, the metal sphere suddenly extended a golden tendril that sped his hand, an invisible spiritual power began to control his spiritual world.
Without notice.
[Quiet Heart Charm] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Mind Convergence Art] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Great Dream Of Thousands Of Autumns] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
Impregnable defense ready to trap the visitor!
¡°The veracity detector has started, Pei Jinye, tell me about everything that happenedst night, including whether you heard the retreat message. Under the maic field of the veracity detector, if you lie, it can be clearly detected¡ If you lie, even that person won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±
Xu Tian whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear.
After speaking, he did not regard Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, but turned his head to the stenographer, ¡°Record everything he says.¡±
¡°Understood, sir.¡±
Ten minutester.
From receiving the mission to the point where he (Pei Jinye) and Hu Beng were left behind, followed by the sniper¡¯s appearance, to his action in killing the sniper¡ Then Hu Beng was killed, he was enraged and fought intensely with the assants¡ He killed the tall woman, then used a Triangr Military Dagger to ambush the man in Tang attire, and finally, when fighting Jiang Suhu, it hade to a point of life and death, and he could not hear any sound from the outside world¡
After Pei Jinye finished speaking, suddenly the breathing machine sounded an rm.
¡°Sir?¡± The stenographer froze, looking anxiously towards Xu Tian.
Xu Tian cursed quietly at the nuisance.
Obviously, he would not let Pei Jinye get into trouble, or else the person from Central State would definitely not let him off the hook.
Waving his hand.
Doctors and nurses were allowed in.
They began to resuscitate Pei Jinye.
From behind the crowd.
Xu Tian looked at the stenographer, who cautiously said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his statement.¡±
¡°Nothing?¡± Xu Tian was stunned, then frowned and questioned, ¡°Give me the report!¡±
The stenographer handed it over.
Xu Tian spent a good ten minutes reading it, including the final judgment given by the veracity detector¡ which also confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement.
But¡
Xu Tian simply did not believe it!
He looked at Pei Jinye, who was undergoing resuscitation, his gaze locked tight.
¡°The one from Judgement ce has already interrogated and produced a result.¡± At the entrance of the city hall, Xie Zuxin had just gotten into the car when the aide by his side immediately reported in a low voice.
¡°What did they say?¡± Xie Zuxin¡¯s gaze did not change, but his tone could clearly be perceived as slightly altered.
¡°They confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement. Considering his state at the time, it¡¯s possible he was too focused on the life-and-death struggle, so he did not hear the retreatmand. However, the one from Judgement ce has decided to apply for Xing Tian¡¯s authority for a deeper assessment.¡±
Xie Zuxin did not speak.
The aide carefully watched him, waiting for what he would say next.
¡°Iste him first, wait for the decision from above.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯sment made the aide pause for a moment, ¡°Confinement?¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at him silently.
The aide immediately understood and nodded his head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right now.¡±
The door to the solitary confinement room closed.
Outside, Xu Tian peered through the small window on the door at Pei Jinye¡¯s back, wordlessly watching for a moment before a ¡°click¡± sealed the space.
¡°Sir?¡±
Xu Tian turned his head towards the stenographer who had spoken out of turn, and calmly asked: ¡°Yes?¡±
The female stenographer hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Regarding what¡¯s next for Pei Jinye¡ What do you intend to do?¡±
¡°What to do?¡± Xu Tian suddenly looked her up and down: ¡°Do you know him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xu Tian withdrew his gaze and walked towards the door, his voice drifting back, ¡°Then why do you care so much? Just do your job.¡±
The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but be startled and turned back to look at the cold iron bars behind her, sighing softly in her heart.
Pei Jinye had his back to the door.
His eyes were closed.
As the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, he suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°Xu Tian¡¡±
He didn¡¯t feel any regret about what had happenedst night.
Jiang Suhu deserved to die!
He had to die! The man had seen too many of his extraordinary abilities, and keeping such a person around would only be an invitation for trouble.
Moreover, the enemy had already found out about the situation of his parents¡ Should he wait to be killed when he faced danger again?
Either way, such foolish acts were not something Pei Jinye couldmit.
As for the verification mentioned by Xu Tian, he was not worried in the slightest.
He was relieved that he had Devoured the ability Heavenly Calction as well as a Breaking Limit Psychic Power Technique, which were more than enough to construct a convincing Spiritual World.
In fact.
When Brother Kui had warned him, Pei Jinye had already been on alert.
Having Devoured Zhao Qianfeng from Judgement ce, he had some idea of the methods Xu Tian might choose.
After over five minutes of ¡°casual talking and tugging,¡± Pei Jinye managed to buy himself the perfect time to construct it.
What Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t expected was that this fellow named Xu Tian seemed unwilling to let him go easily, which was somewhat irritating to Pei Jinye.
Now, he had be a thorn in the Jiang family¡¯s side.
ording to the n.
Passing the Investigation Team¡¯s and Judgement ce¡¯s scrutiny safely, he would have time to go home and protect his parents.
But Xu Tian¡¯s repeated requests to start an intelligent brain review disrupted his rhythm.
What irritated Pei Jinye even more was that Xie Zuxin, that old thief, showed absolutely no intention of saving him,pletely pushing him out, as if he wanted Pei Jinye to be the scapegoat.
[I need to figure out a way.]
[I really want to kill them now!]
The content on the attribute panel had already refreshed!
[New Extraordinary Genes]: Body¡¤Gang Fist; Wisdom¡¤Clear Brain;
[New Extraordinary Abilities]: Extreme Fist; Quick Thinking;
[New Techniques]: Tongbei Fist (Beginner 40%), Long Arm Fist (Beginner 40%), Mental Arithmetic (Beginner 40%)¡
Vitality had dropped by four points.
Physical strength had dropped by three points.
Pei Jinye restrained his gaze.
Although the drop was a bit much, his recovery speed now was also fast¡ Appearing weak to others, he might be able to catch them off guard.
After a moment.
Pei Jinye stood up, took a position behind the door, and loudly called for someone.
But the two guards responsible for guarding him were unmoved.
The younger guard on the left seemed tempted to check, but was stopped by a look from the older guard next to him.
The young thead guard had to give up.
He sighed inwardly.
He had heard numerous versions aboutst night¡¯s events, but no matter which one, he felt sympathy for Pei Jinye¡¯s situation.
Seeing arade die before his eyes, going through great hardships to personally y the enemy, only to end up under scrutiny from his superiors¡
¡°Just because the other party has power, does it mean that even wearing the Federation¡¯s skin, we cannot enforce thew on them?¡±
This morning, when the thead guard asked his master this question.
His master nonchntly counter-asked, ¡°Who do you think gave you the skin you¡¯re wearing?¡±
The question left the freshly graduated thead guard helpless.
In the evening.
The clear sound of leather shoes on floor tiles echoed down the corridor.
The thead guard looked up to see the neer and was visibly taken aback, standing to attention and greeting, ¡°Chief Xie!¡±
¡°Open the door.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.
The thead guard fumbled for the keys in a rush and unlocked the cell door where Pei Jinye was held.
Pei Jinyey on the bed, wrapped in bandages that made it seem like his injuries were severe, with even some blood faintly visible on them.
He didn¡¯t turn his head at the sound.
It was not until Xie Zuxin coughed that Pei Jinye slowly turned his head, seemingly surprised.
With naive sincerity he greeted, ¡°Chief.¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at the injuries on his body and sighed lightly, ¡°Do you me me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Xie Zuxin heard the resentfulness in his words, shook his head feeling that Pei Jinye was too young and impulsive, and sighed, ¡°You were too reckless and rushed. Killing three of them by yourself, what if something happened to you? What about the rest of your life? After all, you¡¯re just here to experience life, there¡¯s no need to fight to the death¡¡±
Xie Zuxin seemed to speak from the heart, positioning himself on a moral high ground.
He conveniently never mentioned that he himself had personally approved the mission, nor did he speak of the deceased Fan Dahai or Hu Beng¡ or thoserades who had already sacrificed their lives.
A subtle killing intent quietly gathered in the depths of Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it exceptionally well.
¡°Chief, I want to get out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go out yet,¡± Xie Zuxin did not agree, unequivocally stating, ¡°This matter has caused a big stir, and Mr. Xu from Judgement ce is about to conduct a deep verification on you, this matter still needs to be discussed in the town meeting, during this period you should stay in the cell and reflect on yourself, when it¡¯s needed, someone will contact you.¡±
He paused.
Xie Zuxin turned to look at Pei Jinye, the words on the tip of his tongue ultimately swallowed back.
He just didn¡¯t understand whether this youngster had any connection to the town hall; why did it seem that the Governor¡¯s face looked very displeased today?
If there truly was a connection, was he perhaps going too far with his actions now?
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°The person who killed Second Brother is named Pei Jinye¡ After checking, there¡¯s no significant background in his family, just that he participated in an elite assessment this year and is suspected of having passed. His parents are now in charge of a project in the East Street District¡¡±
Inside the Jiang family ancestral home.
A young woman slowly stepped out of the doorway, then summoned the middle-aged butler who was not far away. After giving him a few instructions, she left in a car, apanied by the bowed heads of ck-clothed bodyguards.
Ten o¡¯clock in the morning.
East Street District.
¡°Director Li, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have I? Why are you relieving me of my duties all of a sudden?¡± Sun San was stunned when he heard the news of his dismissal.
The man opposite, whobed his hair with pomade, had hollowed cheeks. He seemed frail, but there was no sign of weakness as he said without mercy, ¡°Sun San, out of respect for the past, I¡¯m giving you five minutes to pack your things and leave.¡±
Behind him, several youths from the street managementmittee looked at the former Captain Sun with either sympathy or mockery.
¡°He Nian, from now on, you will take the seat of captain of the East Street District¡¯s street managementmittee. Can you handle it?¡±
¡°Yes! Please rest assured, Director Li!¡± A young man with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks quickly stood up from behind Sun San, expressing his gratitude.
On normal days, he often curried favor with Director Li behind Sun San¡¯s back, and now his hard work had finally paid off.
Sun San suddenly red at He Nian.
But He Nian didn¡¯t look back at him. Instead, he stayed by Director Li¡¯s side, subservient as an old dog who had been raised for many years.
¡°Little He,¡± Director Li called out.
He Nian hurriedly paid attention, his face full of smiles, ¡°Director Li, your orders?¡±
¡°The East Street District¡¯s food street needs to be renovated. Kick out all the contractors from before,¡± Director Li arranged his first task for He Nian.
He Nian¡¯s face broke into a smile as he epted the task.
It was the perfect opportunity to employ his rtives. After all, the profits to be made here were quite substantial for those at the bottom like them.
Moreover, recently, under the management of that couple from the Pei family, the food street¡¯s earnings had been surging. It was the perfect time to pick the ripe fruit.
However, Sun San¡¯s expression changed slightly.
He had a vague guess.
He said urgently, ¡°They have a contract protected byw. If you do this, you¡¯ll have to pay a penalty for breach.¡±
¡°There are plenty of ways to drive people away,¡± He Nian suddenly said with a smirk, looking over, ¡°and you¡¯re the one who taught me that, Brother Sun.¡±
Sun San¡¯s face darkened. Ignoring the smugly victorious He Nian, he quickly walked to the door and followed Director Li. He whispered closely, ¡°Brother Li, considering my past respect for you, could you clue me in? Who did I offend?¡±
Director Li looked at him and shook his head.
Sun San quietly slipped a string of agate beads into Director Li¡¯s hand. ying with them in his hand, Director Li whispered back, ¡°You don¡¯t have the clout to make the higher-ups take action. Think about who you¡¯ve been following¡ Sun San, in this world, not only is climbing up difficult, even to keep your position, you need to pick the right side, the right master.¡±
Sun San stopped in his tracks, uncertainly saying, ¡°Is it Pei¡¡±
However, Director Li shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can. Lay low for a while to avoid getting caught in the fallout.¡±
After speaking, he got into the car parked downstairs, while He Nian and others respectfully watched him leave.
After the car had left.
He Nian rose and withdrew his gaze. The street managementmittee members around him came forward to congratte him. With an irrepressible smile on his face and paying no attention to the dejected Sun San, he walked confidently into the captain¡¯s office. He waved his hand, ¡°Get rid of all of this, rece it with new!¡±
Immediately, people rushed to carry out his orders.
Next, He Nian personally led the team to evict Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
Sun San stood at the doorway, with dark clouds hanging above his head.
Years of rtionships turned out to be nothing but false bubbles.
At this moment, what Sun San was pondering over even more was¡ what on earth had happened to Pei Jinye.
He hesitated for a long time.
Still, he left the Street Administration and quickly followed them.
Suddenly stopped, Father Pei and Mother Pei were also a bit puzzled; the old couple were not unreasonable people, but they were also not ones to be bullied easily.
Mother Pei, with hands on her hips, scolded relentlessly, causing He Nian and his people to retreat. Frustrated and ashamed, He Nian wanted to take action but was stopped by Sun San.
Mother Pei directly threw out the agreement, ¡°If you want us to leave, that¡¯s fine, but you have to pay ording to the signed content¡ªten times the total annual ie!¡±
He Nian saw that it actually required apensation of twenty million and burst outughing with rage.
¡°We¡¯dpensate if you hadn¡¯t vited any regtions. But are you really without faults?¡±
Whether it was food safety or fire safety¡ He Nian always had the chance to nitpick and find issues.
Fortunately, Sun San didn¡¯t abandon them. Under his intervention, the other members, remembering old ties, did not resort to violence.
Father Pei and Mother Pei moved out of the building.
Many shopkeepers on the roadside peeked out to see what was happening.
He Nian sat in the car, with a disdainful expression, watching the three of them carry their big and small bags away like destitute dogs.
¡°Uncle Pei, I, Sun San, have wronged you.¡± Sun San was very apologetic. He had once assuredly said that signing the agreement would prevent any troubles, but troubles hade knocking so soon.
Father Pei, understanding by nature, just waved his hand. He already knew from the earlier quarrel that Sun San had been dismissed, and the matter itself had nothing to do with Sun San.
But the actions of the Street Administration, disregarding thew so tantly, were truly damaging to public trust.
Pulling Sun San aside, the two found a spot to smoke and chat.
¡°Little Sun, tell me the truth, has something happened to my son Jinye?¡±
¡°Uncle Pei, this¡ I really don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Give me some time, I¡¯ll go find out¡¡± Sun San hesitated before whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t go home these next few days, find somewhere else to lie low. The people Brother Pei offended seem to have quite a background.¡±
Father Pei sighed with worry, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about the money or property; I¡¯m just worried about what¡¯s happening on Jinye¡¯s end¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Pei. After all, he is a Transcendent and is under protection. Even if the powers that be want to target him, it¡¯s not as simple as dealing with ordinary people,¡± Sun San said with a smile, though the smile was rather forced.
That the other party could take everything away from them with just one word was beyond his imagination.
At 11:30 in the morning.
The city hall.
¡°A disgraceful humiliation!¡±
¡°What is this! A war hero, who dared to struggle against criminals, is instead subjected to examination? Idiotic! Despicable! A disgrace to the Federation!¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of these scoundrels that the Federation harbors so many dirty and hidden affairs!¡±
Governor Zhou Weiren shouted angrily, quite furious.
He hadn¡¯t been aware of Pei Jinye¡¯s situation but learned about it only after Pei Jinye¡¯s parents were driven out of the East Street District, which was discovered by Secretary Lin¡¯s people and promptly reported.
When it came to matters rted to Pei Jinye, Secretary Lin dared not dy and quickly reported to the Governor.
The Governor was so angry he wished he could arrest Xie Zuxin and the lot of them at once.
¡°Go and skin that Director Li alive. What a dirty scoundrel, he wanted to be the Jiang family¡¯s dog, so let him be a good one!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Lin promptly agreed; ¡°Governor, but about Pei Jinye¡ he¡¯s currently under confinement at the Investigation Team¡¯s Base, and it¡¯s not easy for us to get involved¡¡±
¡°I can only deal with the Investigation Team personally. What the hell is Xu Tian doing! Why must he have it out for Pei Jinye!¡± Governor Zhou frowned.
He reached for the phone on his desk.
Unexpectedly, the phone rang before he could pick it up.
Zhou Weiren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, because the caller ID showed that the call was unexpectedlying from the Central State.
He looked up at Secretary Lin.
Understanding the signal, Secretary Lin exited the room, beginning to organize the affairs of Director Li¡¯s appointment and removal from the street management council.
What he didn¡¯t know was that inside the office, the call Governor Zhou received was from a high-ranking official at the Central Continent Headquarters, seemingly very annoyed that someone had disregarded the Federation¡¯s charter. They insisted that as the leader of the city, Zhou Weiren must investigate thoroughly and punish such behavior severely.
After hanging up the phone.
Zhou Weiren narrowed his eyes.
¡°The Jiang family really has some nerve, pulling strings with the higher-ups.¡±
After pondering for a moment.
Zhou Weiren called Secretary Lin back: ¡°On my behalf, go visit Pei Jinye, put indirect pressure on the Investigation Team, and tell them not to mess around¡¡±
¡°What about Xu Tian¡¡± Secretary Lin hesitated.
Zhou Weiren took a deep breath, clearly irate, wishing he could get rid of the opposition, but after all, the other party had the status of the Judgement ce.
¡°Since he wants to push for Xing Tian¡¯s involvement, then let¡¯s drag it out ording to the process. I don¡¯t believe the Jiang family can sit tight!¡±
¡°Should we arrange some public¡ opinion? If this gets out, his Jiang family definitely can¡¯t save face.¡±
However, Secretary Lin¡¯s suggestion was halted by Zhou Weiren: ¡°We should not make a big fuss about this matter. It¡¯ll only make our City Hall look ipetent.¡±
After Secretary Lin left, Zhou Weiren tried to call Mr. Han, but was told that Mr. Han was in a meeting. Despite Zhou emphasizing the importance of this matter and needing to inform Mr. Han, although the other party assured him they would notify, Zhou Weiren still worried, nning to call again after a while.
Inside the main branch of the Jiang family.
¡°Jiang Suhu is dead¡ The second branch seems to be taking it rather hard.¡±
¡°Let them make a fuss; our main branch will not get involved in this matter.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
In a certain vi district.
Qi Hengtian was somewhat surprised after receiving the news: ¡°That Peid went to the Investigation Team and even killed the heir chosen by Jiang Qingcang?¡±
He suddenly chuckled with a hint of amusement.
¡°This young Pei is quite something.¡±
The middle-aged man beside him whispered a few words in his ear.
Qi Hengtian¡¯s smile vanished in an instant, ¡°Despicable! Send some people there in secret. Don¡¯t they understand the rule that the misfortune should not involve wives and children? Do not reveal our identity; we¡¯re not at the stage of open confrontation with the Jiang family yet.¡±
Someone was apparently nning to target Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
At six o¡¯clock in the evening.
The inspection window of the confinement room opened, and the thead soldier who had been on guard passed in the meal tray: ¡°Dinner time.¡±
Pei Jinye turned to look.
Just as he received the meal tray, the thead soldier nced around and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no one around now, if you have any messages that need to be passed, tell me.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The thead soldier said in a hushed tone, ¡°I sympathize with your plight. You must hang in there and don¡¯t give up hope.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Jinye responded, his gaze almost piercing into the other person¡¯s soul. Right when his colleague was about toe over, he whispered, ¡°If possible, could I borrow a cell phone?¡±
The thead soldier hesitated, ¡°This ce signal is blocked, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use the phone.¡±
¡°Then please find Zhou Kui from Group Seven for me and tell him I¡¯m worried about my family.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯m off duty in an hour, and I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡±
¡°Thank you; what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Lin Junheng.¡±
¡°Much appreciated.¡±
The inspection window closed with a swish.
His colleague walked over with a suspicious look, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±
¡°Just handing out the meal.¡± The thead soldier smiled innocently, ¡°By the way, Brother Qu, are we getting paid today? I¡¯ve just been made permanent this month. Does that mean I get my performance bonus too?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Investigation Team has its own ount, you don¡¯t have to worry about your sry.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely treat Brother Qu to dinner once I get paid.¡±
¡°Haha, sure thing.¡±
Twenty minutester.
After finishing his meal, Pei Jinye handed out the meal tray.
The confinement room was made of special materials that could block spiritual power, meaning Pei Jinye could not use his Heavenly Calction ability to probe for information outside.
Several hours passed.
No one else appeared.
Pei Jinye, worried about the situation at home, could only hope that the soldier named Lin Junheng could find Brother Kui.
In the vast Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Pei Jinye realized how few people there were who could actually help him.
He bowed his head in silence.
His aura hidden beneath the surface, eager to spring into action.
At eleven o¡¯clock at night.
While sitting on the bed meditating, Pei Jinye suddenly heard noises from the hallway.
Before long.
The inspection window opened.
The person outside looked at Pei Jinye in silence.
Chapter 92:Stepping over Yanwang Road with one foot (Thanks to and for their tip support)_1
Chapter 92:Stepping over Yanwang Road with one foot (Thanks to? and? for their tip support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Da Peng City, inside a certain manor.
Kneeling respectfully before the tea table, Lin Ye, with a respectful expression, listened to Mr. Sang speak calmly from across the rising steam, ¡°Has the Judgement ce made their move?¡±
Lin Ye set down the teacup and nodded respectfully, ¡°They have acted, but this time they¡¯ve hidden themselves very deeply. Initially, everyone thought that only Xu Tian was the main character, but unexpectedly, it turned out his junior brother is the real protagonist of this operation.¡±
¡°Did you find out who it is?¡±
Lin Ye nodded, ¡°Only know the surname is Zhao, and the background is not clear. It¡¯s said that Xu Tian did not personally go to the scene to oversee; this time he¡¯s mainly responsible for the overall coordination.¡±
Mr. Sangmented without surprise, ¡°It is their custom to use the elites of the Old Gods Association to train their own elites from the Judgement ce. But I think the examiners include Xu Tian¡ Whether it¡¯s ck Shark or Silver Art, those are not simple roles. Since Xu Tian has chosen to act today, he must havee prepared with foolproof strategies.¡±
Lin Ye asked in a low voice, ¡°Does the teacher think tonight¡¯s operation can seed?¡±
Mr. Sang spoke indifferently, ¡°If the Judgement ce cannot handle it, we will. Da Peng City does not tolerate any challenge to authority.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Lin Ye paused momentarily, then got to his feet and said, ¡°I will go prepare immediately.¡±
In the dull gaze of Shadow Bow, the iron corridor, now sealed by ruins, resembled a silent, slithering monster.
The next second.
¡°You! Are! Seeking! Death!¡±
From within the broken walls, the white-haired young man roared furiously, and a fierce surge of energy suddenly appeared on his body. He reached out and grabbed, causing a sh of azure light to explode on the saber, as brilliant as the midday sun. The saber qi was rich and thick, instantly illuminating the human-shaped tunnel smashed through.
This sh was aimed at the fiercely approaching knee of Pei Jinye.
Back in Dragon City, when he faced an expert from the Military Department, that man also pushed forward with physical strength, but ultimately, he was no match for the decisiveness of his Green Dragon Saber, and thanks to that man¡¯s death-defying struggle, he had reached a new level in his saber technique today.
He had made up his mind, and in what followed, he intended to cripple this person¡¯s limbs and then repay all the humiliation he had just experienced.
In an instant!
¡°Bang!¡±
The swift knee strike met the de of the saber.
¡°You!¡± The white-haired young man was taken aback.
The expected scene of the saber de cutting through flesh did not y out as he had imagined.
Instead, it felt as though he was striking a thick block of steel.
The physical strength of this man was simply beyond hisprehension.
Yet, in that very instant, Pei Jinye was right in his face.
Underneath the Ghost Face Mask, his blood energy surged wildly like a fierce god of the human world. His fingers clenched into a fist, causing a st of air that thundered as it came smashing toward him.
¡°Swoosh!¡±
The white-haired young man¡¯splexion changed drastically as he suddenly parried with his saber.
¡°Bang!¡±
The terrifying force struck the saber made of rare alloy, and ¡°crack¡± it exploded with cracks.
Despite the saber as a buffer, the terrifying force carried by the Breaking the limit technique [Quake] caused the bones in the white-haired young man¡¯s hands, which were holding the saber, to make a cracking sound. A surge of intense pain swept over him, enough to render an ordinary person unconscious.
Yet, despite the overwhelming pain that almost made the white-haired young man dizzy, he could no longer pay attention to it.
In the span of three inches, his spine twisted unbelievably. With the help of this majestic force, his legs aimed to strangle Pei Jinye¡¯s neck.
¡°Ph-ph-ph-ph!¡±
In the dark, several triangr military daggers suddenly pierced the white-haired young man¡¯s body.
He widened his eyes in disbelief.
It seemed he hadn¡¯t grasped how those ghostly, rapidly killing triangr military daggers had appeared on his body in an instant.
¡°Bang!¡±
The next second.
Pei Jinye¡¯s close-range Iron Fist exploded with speed almost faster than lightning, carrying a fierce Gang Wind, it fiercely bombarded the white-haired young man¡¯s body that was hanging mid-air attempting strangtion.
¡°Boom!¡±
The raging waves rose high, carrying rolling dust as they spilled out from the pitch-ck broken walls into the outside world.
The white-haired youth¡¯s body was like a balloon that had been pricked, blood spraying everywhere as if a rain of blood had fallen from the sky, his entire figure embedded in the iron wall.
Pei Jinye¡¯s relentless attacks, one after another, with ¡°Breaking the limit level¡± techniques, so oppressive that the white-haired youth couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. He grabbed the white-haired youth¡¯s limp body and the two indifferent and merciless words seemed to linger eternally by the white-haired youth¡¯s ears.
¡°Enter Dream.¡±
Countless memories rushed down like a torrent.
Fragmented memory fragments continuously surfaced, forming picture after picture.
¡°Zhao Qianfeng, your mission in Da Peng City, you in the shadows, Xu Tian in the light, this is The Great Priest¡¯s test for you two¡ those who spheme against the God shall die by judgment!¡±
Memory rewinds rapidly in time.
Below the cliff, Zhao Qianfeng had an epiphany with the sword. A bulky man from the Military Department was forced to retreat step by step, and as the de was about to pierce the throat, a powerful figure intervened.
Zhao Qianfeng smirked, hoisted his sword, and left: ¡°Boring.¡±
The time rewinds to ten years ago.
On Snake Pit Ind, the 15-year-old young Zhao Qianfeng leaned on a Broken Sword, his body covered in blood atop a pile of bones; he grabbed the banner, his face ferocious: ¡°I survived! I! Survived!¡±
At the age of five, an orphanage run by a wicked old woman weed a one-eyed man. She groveled before him, cing Zhao Qianfeng and nine other orphans on a bus, starting a hellish life.
¡°Above the crown lies the divine right. Beneath the sword lies the judgment!¡±
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
Regaining his senses from the vast torrent of memories.
On the attribute panel¡ª
New [Extraordinary Abilities] added: Instrument ¡¤ Sword.
New techniques added: Green Dragon Sword Art achieved 10%, Close Combat Killing Technique achieved 10%, Mindfulness Condensation Art Beginner 10%;
The half-destroyed ruins were sted open.
A figure stepped into the smoke and haze.
It was Pei Jinye.
He looked around¡
Had the Shadow Bow fled?
The corners of Pei Jinye¡¯s mouth slowly curved into a cold smile.
Do you think you can escape?
He waved his hand.
The saber flew into his hand, then quickly pursued along the trail of blood on the ground.
¡°Hiss!¡± Shadow Bow, grimacing in pain, struggled towards the doorway; although the main door was blocked, since the Demon King had managed to break in, it meant there was a way out. Right now, all he wanted was to survive.
He didn¡¯t know if the Demon King would make it, but at least stalling for time was better than nothing. He sure didn¡¯t want to die with that guy.
¡°Heavenly Calction, can you hear me?¡±
¡°Heavenly Calction?¡±
Shadow Bow crawled painfully towards the door while trying to make contact with Heavenly Calction.
¡°Sizzle¡¡± The sound of electricity came through, barely conveying a syble from Heavenly Calction.
Shadow Bow¡¯s face lit up with joy.
¡°Heavenly Calction¡±
All of a sudden, he swallowed the rest of his words. A chill breeze infiltrated from nowhere, bone-piercingly cold, even causing his crawling movements to stiffen in ce.
A voice, calm as still water, arose.
¡°Shadow Bow of the Old Gods Association, dead at the hands of Zhao Qianfeng of the Judgement ce. What do you think about this end?¡±
¡°You¡± Shadow Bow¡¯s face rapidly shifted colors, his eyes reflecting the figure of someone wearing a Ghost Face Mask.
The figure ced a hand down, and an indifferent voice echoed only in the ears of the two individuals.
¡°Enter the Dream.¡±
¡°Crack!¡±
Countless memories stormed back again.
¡°Child, your parents and rtives have all died due to the Federation¡¯s treachery. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about making them pay for their deeds with their own blood¡.¡±
¡°From today on, your code name is Shadow Bow. Follow me to establish an organizational foothold in Da Peng City. And don¡¯t call me instructor, call me ck Shark.¡±
¡°ck Shark, why do you insist that I protect this kid, Heavenly Calction? He¡¯s so weak, why do I have to protect him¡.¡±
¡°Heavenly Calction, if you dare to secretly trace my location, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±
In the dispersing dust, Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
He had devoured two Transcendents in session.
The expenditure was not small.
He rummaged for a Blood Spirit Fruit and swallowed it in one gulp.
While heading towards the hiding ce of Heavenly Calction as remembered, he circted the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± technique.
His recently dropped Vitality surged once again.
¡°Shadow Bow, can you hear me? Shadow Bow?¡± Three kilometers away on a cliff, a young man with a pale face was desperately calling through his headset.
Suddenly, he turned around to look.
¡°Zhao Qianfeng¡± stared at him expressionlessly.
The frail and thin young man panicked, and thest thing he left to the world was a loud cry for help into his headset¡ª
¡°Demon King, save me, Demon King!¡±
¡°Enter the Dream!¡±
The calmness of those two words caused the young man¡¯s pupils, which had suddenly contracted, to lose their luster instantaneously, and everything peaceful as if plunging into endless darkness.
ck Shark kicked open the iron door in front of him and spoke without looking back, ¡°The Federation has indeed done its homework this time. The maic field here severely restricts our abilities¡ We lost contact with Heavenly Calction, and it¡¯s more likely bad news for Red Rose and the others. Now we still don¡¯t know about Demon King¡¡±
Suddenly, ck Shark swiftly retreated.
The next second.
A series of Sidewinder missiles screamed down.
Fire engulfed an area of tens of meters around.
Ten meters away.
ck Shark knelt on the ground, arms crossed, forming a space barrier that fended off the mes outside, his face turning extremely unsightly as he twisted his head to look back.
Silver Art reacted quicker than him, with his steel te embedded with dozens of shell fragments, he tossed it aside. His silver curly hair in front of his forehead was somewhat singed, but he ignored it, tilting his head, ¡°What now? They don¡¯t seem willing to let us go.¡±
ck Shark gritted his teeth, ¡°I remember the back leads to Wangbei Lake, connecting to the ck God River. We need to find a way to break through.¡±
¡°And what about Red Rose, Tai Yuan, and Shadow Bow?¡± Silver Art tilted his head, ¡°What if Demon King just happens to show up?¡±
¡°I owe them an apology,¡± ck Shark replied coldly, then quickly crouched in the corner, prying open the wooden board on the floor with a dagger, grabbing a bunch of wires, and taking out a homemade bomb from his bosom.
Silver Art looked at his back, tilting her head slightly, a strange feeling in her heart.
Turning her head around.
The tips of her fingers flicked away a glint of silver light.
It cut through the second batch of Sidewinder missiles at the waist.
The mid-air explosions resembled fireworks blossoming in the night sky.
Suddenly, she wondered¡ what would Demon King do if he were here?
¡°All right¡ wait for them toe, then blow this ce up, and we¡ª,¡± ck Shark was speaking when he suddenly stopped.
Several figures in full gear emerged from the thick smoke nearby.
¡°Do you think you still have a chance?¡±
The leading burly man¡¯s face was cold and unyielding.
ck Shark narrowed his eyes, standing up.
Silver Art beside him became much more serious.
The opposition was strong.
¡°To think that Mr. Li Wentian, the esteemed chief of the Night Patrol Department, would personally deal with a minor member of the Old Gods Association, I wonder if I should feel honored?¡± ck Shark¡¯s face was full of mockery.
Li Wentian¡¯s expression remained calm, with a three-foot Green Peak in his hand, ¡°Not having seen you for five years, you¡¯re still desperately fighting for thatughable mission. I¡¯ve seen too many like you suffer at the hands of the Old Gods Association. It¡¯s a pity, you once were the brightest talent of the Federation.¡±
ck Shark scoffed, ¡°The self-proimed righteous Federation, how many conscienceless things have they done behind their citizens¡¯ backs! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±
Li Wentian¡¯s expression showed no change, ¡°These are the necessary sacrifices for the progress of the era, while you¡ have betrayed the Federation¡¯s trust and the human conscience.¡±
¡°Looks like working as a dog for the artificial intelligence these past years has given you some insights,¡± ck Shark¡¯s gaze remained calm.
Li Wentian slowly raised his head, his pupils flickering with a cold light.
¡°You¡¯re beyond redemption. Since that¡¯s the case¡¡±
Suddenly, an rm sounded from themand post on the front line.
Li Wentian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.
Seizing the opportunity, ck Shark and Silver Art instantly took action.
The next moment, gunfire erupted!
Xu Tian looked emotionlessly at the Ghost Face Mask in front of him, ¡°Demon King? I¡¯ve long heard of your prestigious name.¡±
Pei Jinye confronted him unperturbed.
In this moment, on the attribute panel¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 10.4-14.5;
[Stamina]: 9.6-13.5 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 10.2-14.8;
In contrast, above Xu Tian¡¯s head floated the numbers¡ª
[19-19.6]
¡°This guy got stronger again?¡±
Pei Jinye slightly furrowed his brow, internally expressing regret.
If the opponent was just a little weaker, even now, amidst being surrounded, he would be willing to take a risk for a quadruple kill.
Chapter 93:Organizing the Gains (Asking for monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 93:Organizing the Gains (Asking for monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Are you waiting for the person inside toe out, or waiting for someone from outside toe to your aid?¡± Xu Tian approached step by step, his eyes surrounded by golden light shadows, his vitality bing even more solid, ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time for this setup. It¡¯s just a pity, I didn¡¯t factor you in¡ Honestly, I can¡¯t quite see through you; your Martial Arts cultivation seems very strong, but it seems¡ I also can¡¯t see through your soul.¡±
Xu Tian frowned.
He was reminded of someone.
Shaking his head.
Looking at the tall figure of the Demon King in front of him, he had no intention of linking the two together.
But the next moment.
He stepped forward.
Before his foot hit the ground, a ring of dust suddenly shook on the ground, and his whole person instantly vanished from the spot.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression did not show any ripples.
He was just thinking¡
He had fought with Xu Tian earlier, but he had done so under the guise of a third person.
If he used the same moves again, it would be too conspicuous.
The three-foot titanium knife trembled sharply.
With a ¡°ng¡±, the sudden emergence of a fierce cold light lifted a fierce wind.
The dark outskirts seemed like a cyan sun and moon, with infinite ferocity!
The figure of Xu Tian, who had charged forward, was also instantly illuminated in that moment, and his expression froze, feeling the fierce Gang Wind brushing against his face.
He felt that the Demon King¡¯s strike was eerily familiar.
But he resolutely pped the stacking symbols in his hand.
Boom!
Pure strength vibrated fiercely, and the moment Xu Tian¡¯s feet touched the ground, even the clods couldn¡¯t withstand it without any hesitation, and they burst open. Within ten meters all around, the ground began to shake violently, and everywhere resounded with the roaring sound of overbearing burden.
In an instant, this small piece of heaven and earth lost all color.
Time seemed to freeze.
The next second.
A spring thunder struck the earth.
The ground shattered, countless mounds of soil were flung into the air, rolling dust trembled and scattered in the air.
Dozens of Night Patrol Squad members charged in.
But they were stunned to find that in the huge crater at the center of the explosion, only Commander Xu Tian remained.
¡°Commander?¡±
Xu Tian ignored them; instead, he was looking at the wound on his arm, which was healing rapidly, his brow tightly furrowed.
¡°Green Dragon Sword Art?¡±
He murmured in bewilderment.
Recalling the recent exchange of sword and de, that fight was truly heart-stopping.
It was undeniable that this guy called the Demon King was tough, but in the end, he was one step ahead and sted him into Wangbei Lake. The power of that palm stroke was enough to shatter a person¡¯s heart; he didn¡¯t believe the other could still be alive.
But at the moment, his arm also took a hit, with the white bone visible.
This sword technique¡
Xu Tian narrowed his eyes.
The sword technique made him feel ufortably familiar.
¡°Is it the Green Dragon Sword Art?¡±
¡°How does the opponent know the Green Dragon Sword Art of my Judgement ce?¡±
¡°Could it be!¡±
His pupils suddenly constricted¡ recalling the profound words his teacher had said before he left: [The Great Priest is as troubled by internal issues as he is by challenges from the outside world¡ be extra vignt in Da Peng City.]
¡°Could there really be an insider in the Judgement ce?¡±
He abruptly looked up and shouted loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Qianfeng?¡±
¡°Report, we have yet to find Commander Zhao¡¯s whereabouts¡¡±
¡°Not found?¡± Xu Tian¡¯s voice suddenly rose, and then he left with big strides.
As he walked, he said with venomous anger, ¡°Drain Wangbei Lake dry, I want to see his body dead or alive! Also, notify the Joint Defense Military Department to seal off the entire West Suburb. Don¡¯t let even a fly escape. I refuse to believe that anyone can escape from this tight!¡±
Inside the base.
ck Shark and Silver Art exchanged nces, and Silver Art nodded. A slice of silver lightnded on the pre-arranged bomb.
The next second.
A fireball that shot up to the sky engulfed the entire research institute base.
The ground for three kilometers around instantly copsed.
Xu Tian and the team he led to rush over all stopped in their tracks, looking at the scene in horror.
¡°Maniacs, all the people from the Old Gods Association are maniacs!¡±
¡°Dig three feet into the ground if you have to, but find their bodies!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s hysterical roar echoed through the whole West Suburb.
¡°Ssh¡ª¡± The water surface rippled.
Ah Xing looked in astonishment at the figure fished up in the, his shlight shining through the murky mud and dirt, intermixed with traces of blood. The sight of the Ghost Face Mask made him so scared that he fell and sat down in the boat.
¡°Dad! Dad!¡±
He scrambled and rolled off the boat, running towards the small cabin on the shore.
A few minutester.
Outside the cabin, an old man with gray hair and a trench coat held a hunting rifle and walked over with big steps.
¡°Dad, is it a ghost¡?¡±
¡°Stop talking, stand behind me,¡± the old man held the hunting rifle, shone the shlight around the fishing, and the water surface swept over by the night wind undtedyer uponyer, with half of the submerged.
¡°Here.¡±
The old man passed the shlight, held the hunting rifle in one hand, and pulled up the with the other. He had just grasped it when he stopped, looking back at the terror-stricken Ah Xing, frowning but remaining silent.
Then he lifted the.
There was just a pile of seaweed left, not a trace of a ghost to be seen.
¡°What the hell, where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Ah Xing was dumbstruck, trying to describe what he had just seen, but his father didn¡¯t scold him, just patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Alright,e inside and drink some ginger tea.¡±
¡°Dad¡ Didn¡¯t we really just see a ghost?¡± Ah Xing asked nervously, somewhat out of sorts.
The gray-haired old man chuckled, ¡°Where can there be so many ghosts in this world? It¡¯s all just people scaring each other, frightening themselves. Alright, hurry back to sleep, there¡¯s a storming tomorrow, and it¡¯s over forty minutes away by car to the county town¡¡±
Ah Xing couldn¡¯t quite make out whether the old man was speaking to him or not but followed him into the house step by step.
In the shadow of the corner, a pale figure held a broken ghost face mask and looked up at the gloomy night sky.
It was Pei Jinye, unexpectedly.
The battle with Xu Tian left Pei Jinye both pleasantly surprised and taken aback; Xu Tian had kept his cards very close to his chest.
Last time he shed with Xu Tian, he had the advantage of acting preemptively, which gave him a slight upper hand.
In retrospect, it seemed the other party was likely concealing his strength to draw out a big fish from the Old Gods Association, so he didn¡¯t employ his true abilities.
But tonight¡¯s battle
If he hadn¡¯t prudently enhanced his King Kong Indestructible to the Breaking the Limit level and pushed his Green Dragon Sword Art to the same level, possibly risking his life, that strike could have ended him.
Although he regretted not being able to sessfully take down Xu Tian from the Judgement ce, exterminating the Shadow Bow and Heavenly Calction from the Old Gods Association did settle a personal score.
The mere thought of Heavenly Calction covertly probing his memory sent chills throughout Pei Jinye.
He had always thought himself cautious, but he had underestimated the mighty power of a superbrain Awakener like Heavenly Calction when he unleashed his full potential.
ording to Heavenly Calction¡¯s memories, that very evening when he had conflicted with Shadow Bow, Heavenly Calction had been secretly watching, trying to find out his true identity.
If Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t preemptively taken action to kill him tonight, based on the information Heavenly Calction had gathered so far, just an anonymous email sent to the Federation would have sufficed to list him as a suspect in broad daylight!
Pei Jinye felt fortunate that he had struck first; otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.
He sighed softly,
¡°You chose not to tread the path of peace and sought out the road to the king of hell; you can me no one else but yourself.¡±
A light drizzle began to fall.
Not long after,
The gray-haired elder stepped out of the wooden house, moving the stove from the doorway to under the eaves, and he looked toward the wall where the area was already deserted.
He then nced at the drizzle,
¡°The rainy days in Da Peng are increasing¡¡±
At 9:47 p.m.,
On a tform near the Bronze Association, an ordinary-looking high school student with a slightly pale face boarded the train home.
Pei Jinye looked up to assess the positions of the security cameras and found a corner to sit down.
He leaned against the edge of the bench, starting to rest with closed eyes.
He had rushed all the way here, feigning to have just finished practicing and departing.
The timing matched up just right.
In his feigned sleep, Pei Jinye pulled up his character attributes panel.
[Name]: Pei Jinye;
[Extraordinary-Human Genes]: Devour¡¤First Form (22/100) (Psychic¡¤Mind Cannon (1/3), Sense¡¤Mark (1/3), Body¡¤Diamond (1/3), Spirit¡¤Shadow (2/3 new addition), Form¡¤Variant (1/3), Instrument¡¤Sword (2/3 new addition), Psychic¡¤Superbrain (1/3 new addition), Strength Series Fragments (2/3));
[Extraordinary Abilities]: Blood spear; Retrogression; Golden Armor; Dark Shadow Flicker; Phantom Body; Metal Telekinesis; Sword Comprehend Technique (can merge with Sword Qi); Qi Sense Tracking; Sword Qi (can merge with Sword Comprehend Technique); Shadow Guardian (new addition); Natural Hacker;
[Vitality Value]: 4.4-14.5;
[Stamina]: 2.6-13.5 (average value for ordinary people is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 4.2-14.8;
[Skill]: Quake (Great Sess 35%); Thousands of Autumns in a Big Dream (Great Sess 36%); Twelve Lotuses (Great Sess 31%); Shadow Sword Technique (Great Sess 7%); King Kong Indestructible (Beginner 25.1%); Knife in Sleeve (Beginner 55%); Dark Shadow Assault (Beginner 1%); Appraisal Technique (Beginner 11%); Firearms (Beginner 8%); Basic Breathing Method (Beginner 1%); Blood Guiding Art (Beginner 0.01%); (New: Sword Drawing Technique (Beginner 73%); Firearms (Beginner 71%); Green Dragon Sword Art (Beginner 10%); Close Combat Killing Technique (Beginner 10%); Mindfulness Tracking Technique (Beginner 1%)); Mindfulness Condensation Art (Beginner 1%);
Having devoured the Extraordinary Genes of Shadow Bow¡¯s Spirit¡¤Shadow, Heavenly Calction¡¯s Psychic¡¤Superbrain, and Zhao Qianfeng¡¯s Instrument¡¤Sword, Pei Jinye felt another qualitative improvement in his strength.
But he noticed the numeric changes behind these genes.
Pei Jinye vaguely had some guesses.
¡°The synthesis of three of the same Extraordinary Genes for advancement¡ I wonder if it¡¯s the same principle as the Extraordinary Advancement mentioned by Principal Wang?¡±
¡°Is their research stronger, or is my independent improvement stronger?¡±
Pei Jinye, of course, leaned toward thetter.
He also discovered that although they had the same Extraordinary Genes, the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities were not the same thing.
Previously, the Federation Research Institute¡¯s secret agent Light Sword¡¯s Spirit¡¤Shadow corresponded to Dark Shadow Flicker, while Shadow Bow¡¯s Extraordinary Ability was the Shadow Guardian.
After fusing with Shadow Bow¡¯s memories, Pei Jinye had already understood the effect of the Shadow Guardian.
It was absolutely ideal forunching surprise attacks!
However, it can¡¯t be equipped with weapons¡
Of course, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care at all, he had telekinesis and could freely control it!
Perfect!
As for Zhao Qianfeng¡¯s Instrument¡¤Sword¡
Pei Jinye controlled the fusion of two Extraordinary Abilities.
The next second.
A brand-new Extraordinary Ability emerged: [Sword¡¤Comprehend Technique]
Pei Jinye opened his eyes.
It was as if anything in his hands could now be turned into a weapon.
¡°There are many techniques rted to swords¡ Currently, based on the identity I¡¯ve shown publicly, I am only known for my physicalbat with Technique ¡°Quake¡± as my main method, which from an outsider¡¯s perspective, puts my level on par with Tang Huoyang and Fang Tianjian.¡±
¡°But if I unleash all my abilities, Zhao Qianfeng, at the Top Peak of the First Grade, would not be my match, but up against Xu Tian, an old Second Grade¡ I¡¯ve never fought them, so I really don¡¯t know which one of us is slightly stronger.¡±
Under the night sky.
A fierce light flickered in Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes.
In the end, he restrained it.
¡°Let¡¯s resolve the issue of the assessment first. Then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to give a warm greeting!¡±
He suddenly remembered that Zhao Xiaoxi had upgraded his phone.
¡°If¡¡±
He used his Superbrain¡¯s talent to link his consciousness with the phone.
To his surprise.
Zhao Xiaoxi had not installed any hidden surveince programs on his phone; instead, she had set up a firewall, blocking many attacks for him, among which were a few attemptsing from Heavenly Calction.
¡°With thisparison, my Sister Xi¡¯s character is a total win¡¡±
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
The transformation into the Kui Bull had only progressed halfway when suddenly a hand pressed onto Jiang Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.
The Jiang Family Head immediately sensed all his counterattacks as if frozen andpressed, unable to move an inch.
¡°Somebody¡±
The old man intended to shout, but the air around him seemed to be sucked away, making his voice unable to carry.
However, at that moment,
the other person leaned close to his ear, ¡°Old man, I trust you¡¯ve been well. Please die once again for me.¡±
Jiang Qingcang roared silently.
But like divine justice from above, two triangr military daggers pierced through the shoulders of this Jiang family giant.
The next second.
A merciless hand covered his white-haired head.
¡°Into the dream!¡±
¡°The future of the Federation lies not in artificial brains, but in human beings themselves! Sadly, till now, very few of us can break free from artificial brains. It¡¯s less that we depend on them, and more that they force their surveince upon us¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to change the world because in the end, you¡¯ll see how ridiculous your ideas are in the face of it¡ Jiang Qingcang, this is both the first and thest warning from me, your teacher¡ if you can¡¯t change it, find a way toply with the world¡¯s rules¡¡±
On a day with heavy snow, the 28-year-old Jiang Qingcang stood in front of a tombstone in a stately and crisp suit, bending down to ce fresh flowers on it.
He stared at the tombstone without a word.
Before long.
A motorcade arrived.
¡°Boss.¡±
The young butler stood respectfully before Jiang Qingcang, ¡°Everything is ready. The Governor is waiting for you. This time, you will make the grandest mark in the history of Da Peng City.¡±
Jiang Qingcang withdrew his gaze with an expressionless face, ¡°Toply with the rules of this era is, in the end, all about interests.¡±
Turning around.
After he boarded the car.
The bodyguards all followed suit and got into their vehicles.
With police clearing the way, the entourage made its majestic move toward the city hall.
¡°The Jiang family will be the strongest in Central State by my hands!¡±
¡°Why must you insist on separating from the Jiang family?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. From now on, your main house can leave the ancestral home¡ Don¡¯t bother about their life or death, the hungry dog will eventuallye back!¡±
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and hearing footsteps outside, he quickly pulled off Jiang Qingcang¡¯s robe and put it on himself.
¡°Knock knock knock!¡±
There was a knock at the door.
¡°Master, are you alright?¡±
¡°I am fine,¡± came Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice from inside the room, ¡°What happened outside?¡±
¡°The electricity in the West House burnt out, but the backup circuit has been activated. Do you need anything else?¡± the middle-aged butler asked in a low voice standing by the door.
¡°Bring me a bowl of Spirit Cuisine.¡±
¡°Certainly, master. You will have it in a moment.¡±
A momentter.
The middle-aged butler entered the room with a maid.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked at the bowl of Spirit Cuisine worth hundreds of thousands, and a life of luxury began from this point.
With one bowl of Spirit Cuisine down,
the increase in Vitality Value wasparable to the effect of three Blood Spirit Fruits; not only Vitality but both Stamina and psychic power were significantly enhanced.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± wiped his mouth with a brand new and precious silk handkerchief, and calmly said, ¡°Cancel all appointments for the next week. Until I say otherwise, no one is to disturb my secluded cultivation.¡±
The middle-aged butler was taken aback but didn¡¯t dare to argue, ¡°Very well, master. And the matter with Young Master Suhu¡¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± replied indifferently, ¡°Bring him home and ground him. Also¡ whoever is with him, bring them back too. Since the outside world has started spreading messages, it¡¯s better not to leave them out to be targeted.¡±
¡°Master is wise and far-sighted,¡± the middle-aged butler obediently said.
¡°You may leave. Starting tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll personally manage the medicinal cuisine, focusing on Vitality and psychic power,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± remained as inscrutable as ever.
¡°Yes, master,¡± the middle-aged butler hesitated but cautiously asked, ¡°Do you need the family doctor?¡±
¡°No need. With the current situation of the Jiang family, we can¡¯t afford any adverse factors.¡±
Hearing the master¡¯s words, the middle-aged butler bowed slightly, ¡°Master is wise and far-sighted.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± gestured dismissively, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡±
¡°Yes, master!¡±
The middle-aged butler exited the room.
In the anciently fragrant room, only ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± was left.
He slowly revealed a sinister smile.
Bowing his head,
a status panel appeared before him.
[Vitality]: 21-21;
[Stamina]: 21-21;
[Psychic Power]: 23-23;
All three attributes surged by up to 5 points each.
At the same time,
Jiang Qingcang¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes were sessfully activated.
The smile on Pei Jinye¡¯s lips lingered.
The idea to impersonate Jiang Qingcang had been forming ever since he was on his way here¡ based on the previous memories of theyout of the Jiang ancestral home, it would not have been easy for him to blend in.
But a single mutation allowed him to do so wlessly.
Impersonating Jiang Qingcang was certainly a risk, but as things stood, the benefits far outweighed the risks!
As one of Da Peng City¡¯s wealthy families, even a leading one in the city,
the resources they controlled were naturally something the Pei family could not achieve in the short term, and perhaps never at all.
If Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t already had experience infiltrating, it¡¯s doubtful he could have taken over so smoothly and without incident.
The defenses of a great family were certainly not made of paper.
Withyer uponyer of safeguards, just the visible guards alone numbered over a hundred, not to mention those hidden in the shadows.
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
If Pei Jinye had not Devoured Jiang Qingcang before and gained some knowledge about the Jiang family¡¯s distribution, his current visit would be no different from his initial approach¡ªkilling his way in directly.
However, without the assistance of the Old Gods Association, it would have been very difficult for him to escape unscathed.
Even when he Devoured Jiang Suhu¡¯s memories, it was clear that even though Jiang Suhu was the grandson Jiang Qingcang cherished the most, he waspletely ignorant about the trueyout of the Jiang family.
In the end, it was thanks to the ¡°memory intelligence¡± provided by Jiang Qingcang himself that Pei Jinye could so easily seed.
As for exposure¡
Pei Jinye had thought about it, but it was inevitably not a concern for now.
The entire Jiang Family Second House revolved around Jiang Qingcang as the pivot. It could be said that Jiang Qingcang was the supreme ruler here, and no one dared to defy his will, at least not openly.
He had stayed secluded in the Internal Court for two years, barely interacting with anyone outside. ording to his public statements, he had already handed over the Jiang family to the next generation.
Of course, that was just lip service.
As of now, the Jiang family has been under his puppet-master control!
In the past, Pei Jinye had taken advantage of the Old Gods Association, before eventually abandoning them for the Federation Investigation Team.
But now, he had experienced too much.
He was all too aware of the importance of cultivation resources¡
So!
¡°The wool of the Jiang family must be sheared!¡±
He stood in front of the ancestral hall¡¯s portraits with furrowed brows.
¡°How can I extract this sword?¡±
Early in the morning.
In the vast backyard, only one aged figure could be seen practicing boxing slowly, while the hidden guards in the vicinity had all withdrawn hundreds of meters away.
In other words, within this hundred meters, there was only ¡°Jiang Qingcang.¡±
The Proficiency of the y of Five Animals had been raised to Breaking the Limit level.
Pei Jinye was bold and skilled.
He directly ¡°moved into the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±
Eating precious medicated meals, using the resources of a wealthy family, being served by top beauties.
Of course¡
To outsiders, all these actions were justmon practice.
The effects of the medicated meals were powerful, and the practice of the y of Five Animals, assisted by Proficiency, was bing more refined.
Pei Jinye distinctly felt his body undergoing a transformation.
He swiped to bring up the attribute panel.
Vitality and Physical strength had increased by as much as seven points fromst night to this morning, although the rate of increase had slowed, it was still increasing.
Indeed, the resources of a wealthy family were desirable.
He returned to his room, waved away the young girls who wanted to attend to his bath, and Pei Jinye meticulously checked the room¡¯s facilities to ensure safety. Only then did he restore his body.
Within ten hours, he had consumed two bowls of expensive medicated supplement.
Under the absorption and digestion by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, ¡°Four Seasons Seal Spring and Autumn Chapter¡±, and ¡°y of Five Animals¡±, Pei Jinye¡¯s physique had already undergone noticeable changes.
He had grown two centimeters taller, and the muscles on his arms had bulged considerably.
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°ording to normal people¡¯s absorption rates, the effects of such medicated meals would require at least a week¡¯s time to refine¡ But I can almost digest thempletely in two days.¡±
¡°Is it because ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± improved my absorption?¡±
¡°No, not just ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, but also the Spring Chapter¡ This is not a simple case of one plus one equals two!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone with sharpness.
Even though his journey was fraught with peril.
He had no regrets.
If he hadn¡¯t joined the Bronze Association, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have caught Teacher Chang¡¯s attention.
But by doing so, he would also have missed out on a wealth of resources led by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°It¡¯s said that life from birth is a form of cultivation. If one fears everything and cowers, what¡¯s the point of living!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking so much?¡±
¡°If you can fight, kill; if you can¡¯t, theny low! Isn¡¯t the best way to solve a problem to nip it in the bud?¡±
Pei Jinyey back, soaking in the precious medicinal bath that was concocted for nurturing the physical body.
Medicinal properties prated his body, replenishing the injuries caused by his cultivation¡
Even the muscle fibers received meticulous improvement.
Pei Jinye felt an unprecedented sense offort and strength.
He couldn¡¯t help butment¡
¡°Having money is damn good!¡±
¡°Master, Young Master Suhu is kneeling outside, wishing to see you.¡±
The middle-aged butler said, bowing outside the door.
¡°Don¡¯t see him.¡±
Pei Jinye coldly spoke with Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice.
¡°Grandfather! Grandfather!¡± A sorrowful cry suddenly came from outside the door. Jiang Suhu was kneeling on the ground, sobbing heavily: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to anger Grandfather, but I truly haven¡¯t betrayed you, betrayed the Jiang family.¡±
There was no response inside the room.
Jiang Suhu knelt at the door, sobbing heavily.
The middle-aged butler stood by, waiting with his head bowed.
After a moment.
The door opened.
Jiang Suhu, crying, moved forward trying to hug the approaching person¡¯s leg, but was kicked away mercilessly: ¡°Fool!¡±
¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Suhu¡¯s eyes reddened, not a tear in sight, only dry sobs.
¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over coldly.
Jiang Suhu¡¯s words that followed were cut off immediately, his eyes filled with grievance.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± raised his head to look at the middle-aged butler standing by attentively and extended a hand to pass him a list: ¡°Procure everything listed here, I have a use for it.¡±
Jiang Suhu hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, I can buy it for you.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently stared at him, the list not extended to him, and after gesturing to the middle-aged man to leave, he allowed Jiang Suhu into the room.
Jiang Suhu carefully waited by the side, ¡°Grandfather, about the institute¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s your own affair,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± interrupted.
Jiang Suhu was taken aback, cautiously saying, ¡°You don¡¯t object?¡±
¡°If I say no, will you listen?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over without a word.
Jiang Suhu forced a smile: ¡°How could I, as your grandson, not listen to you? It¡¯s just¡ I truly wanted to achieve something. I was thinking, if I managed to make an aplishment, I could bring it to you¡ but I was thwarted by someone.¡±
He paused.
Then he said unabashedly, ¡°Just now, you yed a scene with me for others to see. This way, even if something happens to meter, it won¡¯t implicate the Jiang family.¡±
Jiang Qingcang watched him.
Not a trace of the disarray Jiang Suhu exhibited earlier could be seen. He looked back with frankness: ¡°But I hope you can support me¡ I¡¯m just conducting some medical experiments, which do not essentially vite the Federationws, so it¡¯s not a serious matter.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± simply stared in silence.
This kid is full of nonsense.
The middle-aged butler appeared at this moment: ¡°Master, Young Master Suhu¡¯s wife has arrived. She¡¯s kneeling at the gate, earnestly begging you to be generous and forgive Young Master Suhu.¡±
Thedy in question was Jiang Suhu¡¯s wife, Song Xueyu.
Jiang Suhu reigned in his expression.
¡°Grandfather, she didn¡¯te here at my arrangement,¡± he said gravely.
¡°You¡¯ve indeed married a good wife. Go and take her away. I¡¯m in seclusion recently and do not wish to be disturbed. Keep your people in line,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± waved his hand.
Jiang Suhu hurriedly took his leave.
The young couple seemed to be talking about something as they gradually walked farther down the small path.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently withdrew his gaze from behind the window.
He recognized that woman¡
She was the one who caused a scene wanting to kill him when she first saw Jiang Suhu¡¯s body.
Chapter 96: (92) I Am Not Royalty (Asking for monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 96: (92) I Am Not Royalty (Asking for monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
9:30 a.m. sharp.
Pei Jinye was led to a secluded room where two invigtors were present, and the surveince camera in the upper left corner was turned on.
¡°Please put on the sses,¡±
came a middle-aged man¡¯s voice from the electronic eye.
One of the invigtors tore off the seal on the safe and took out the sses.
Pei Jinye then received a pair of ck ¡°sses¡± that resembled VR goggles from his previous life.
After putting them on,
a line of small text suddenly appeared in front of him.
[Deration: This assessment system does not involve any biological information of the examinee¡]
[Notice: During the assessment, all attacks received will be converted to a sensation of pain. If you cannot endure it, you may choose the exit button. Exiting is considered a failure of the assessment¡]
After 15 seconds,
the small text updated.
[This assessment is limited to 10 hours with three tasks. Each task will be scored uponpletion. Exceeding the time limit or exiting midway will be considered a failure. Will you proceed with this assessment?]
[Countdown begins 5 seconds¡ 4 seconds¡]
¡°Yes!¡±
The moment Pei Jinye consented, he suddenly felt a sensation of falling, which startled him.
He could not tell whether he was literally falling or if it was just his consciousness traveling¡ The wind created by the fall roared like an angry Wind Dragon.
A sh of darkness passed before his eyes.
Pei Jinye¡¯s feet suddenlynded firmly on solid ground, and the sensation of weightlessness vanishedpletely.
As the scenery in his vision began to emerge, Pei Jinye heard a noise growing louder as it approached.
The sea breeze brushed against his face, and Pei Jinye finally saw his situation clearly.
He was on a massive sea vessel, cutting through the waves on the boundless ocean. The ship was a hundred meters above the sea level, making it difficult to fathom its true enormity.
¡°Drip.¡±
A raindrop fell, carried by the wind onto Pei Jinye¡¯s face, its realistic touch caused him to pause briefly.
¡°Feels quite real, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Suddenly, the voice of Gu Wutong came from behind him.
Pei Jinye turned around to look.
Gu Wutong was wiping his de and what caught Pei Jinye¡¯s attention was the bloodstain on the handkerchief used for cleaning the de.
Gu Wutong spoke nonchntly, ¡°Just dealt with someone I didn¡¯t like. The blood is real¡ or rather, this is an extremely realistic world.¡±
His gaze swept to a silhouette not far away.
¡°Looks like all thepetitors from this continent are probably here.¡±
He casually tossed aside the handkerchief and, smiling at Pei Jinye, said, ¡°Brother, for Old King¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you some honest advice ¡ª don¡¯t treat this assessment like any ordinary test. When ites topetitions where you can fight with all you¡¯ve got, don¡¯t y nice. A future is something you fight for.¡±
After speaking, he walked away sharply and decisively.
Opposite him, a group of people pointed at Gu Wutong and shouted angrily, ¡°He was the one who initiated the fight!¡±
Gu Wutongughed loudly, ¡°Here I am! Come and fight me, if you dare!¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
At that moment, a new line of text appeared in his vision.
[Trial Task One: Please proceed to room 1101 to unlock Sealing Object D-21. The countdown for the assessment will start in 10 minutes. Failure tomence is considered withdrawal.]
Subsequently, green guiding light footsteps appeared on the deck within Pei Jinye¡¯s vision.
Not far off, Gu Wutong burst intoughter fighting one against three. The glint of his de spread out as three people fled in panic, and he followed,ughing heartily, ¡°Why run? Isn¡¯t there more than nine minutes left? Come and fight!¡±
¡°Gu Wutong, don¡¯t be so arrogant! My big brother definitely won¡¯t let you off once we get out of here!¡±
¡°Gu Wutong, you dare!!!¡±
¡°Hahaha, what wouldn¡¯t I dare? If your brother dares to trip me up, I dare to chop you. I¡¯ll chop you every time I see you!¡±
¡°Madman! You¡¯re a madman!¡±
Out of the corner of his eye, Pei Jinye caught a glimpse of themotion behind him and understood why Old King found Gu Wutong so troublesome. Like most of the others, he took a quick nce and then headed for their respective assessment rooms.
Taking the elevator.
It was almost indistinguishable from reality.
Less than three minutes had passed, and Pei Jinye arrived at room 1101 guided by the green lights.
[Iris verification sessful. Please enter.]
As the lock turned, the door to room 1101 opened automatically, and Pei Jinye walked in.
At the same time, many figures in the corridor behind him stepped into their respective rooms.
[Sealing Object D-21: ck Mirror]
The moment the door shut behind him, a new line of text appeared in Pei Jinye¡¯s vision. He stepped forward, about to stretch out his hand,
when suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice rang out beside his ear.
¡°Into the dream.¡±
Inside the military base,
nearly everyone was gathered around Mr. Han, staring at the giant projection.
Upon seeing Gu Wutong¡¯s behavior on the deck, some looked visibly disturbed, especially a representative from the Judiciary who frowned slightly.
¡°Who is he?¡±
The Governor paused briefly befuddled before saying in a calm voice, ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of former Governor Gu Jiayuan.¡±
¡°Humph!¡± The representative snorted coldly: ¡°No sense of propriety in his bearing, seated or standing!¡±
The current Governor just smiled and said nothing.
Mr. Han,posed and affable, added, ¡°Young people can often provide us with fresh perspectives from their unfettered imagination. Why so troubled, Director Song?¡±
The displeased representative from the Judiciary did not say anything else.
Mr. Han looked at a list handed over by someone else,
as if he asked nonchntly, ¡°Have you done background checks on the threepetitors from Da Peng City this year?¡±
¡°We have. Here¡¯s the list¡¡± The Governor personally handed over the background information, ¡°This one is the young master of Changhe Logistics Group, Wei Xianren. His Transcendent ssification is a special Freezing type. The evaluation from the smart brain is A level¡¡±
As the Governor spoke, he carefully gauged Mr. Han¡¯s reaction.
However, he realized his disappointment.
An A level rating seemed to be unable to stir any interest in Mr. Han at all.
The Governor felt somewhat regretful, like a salesman who tries hard to pitch the finest products from his store only to be ignored by an experienced and knowledgeable customer.
Nevertheless, despite all this, the Governor¡¯s expression did not show any change.
His gaze followed as Mr. Han ruthlessly flipped to the second page, and he immediately exined, ¡°This person is the Gu Wutong mentioned earlier. He¡¯s from the Special Psychic ss. The intelligent brain assessment rated him as B plus.¡±
¡°I remember seeing himst year at the Federation¡¯s Third-ss Medal Awarding Ceremony. Hasn¡¯t he joined the Military Department yet?¡± Mr. Han asked thoughtfully as he looked up.
The Governor paused slightly.
This news waspletely unknown to him.
It was the Judiciary representative sitting beside him, who had been silent until now, who spoke up, ¡°This young Mr. Gu did not pass the ideologic test at the Judgement ce, and therefore, his application to the Military Department was rejected. Mr. Xu should be aware of this matter.¡±
All eyes turned to Xu Tian.
Xu Tian¡¯s expression became slightly stiff, and he mused, ¡°I have heard about this issue, but I am not aware of the specifics. There are always cases of rejections every year, and I haven¡¯t paid much attention to them.¡±
As he spoke, he nced at Mr. Han, watching the high-ranking official¡¯s expression without showing his own feelings.
Mr. Han¡¯s face remainedpletely calm until¡ª
¡°Pei Jinye? Born a civilian?¡±
Roused by a familiar name, Xu Tian abruptly looked up.
That kid also signed up for the elite examination?
Mr. Han looked up at the Governor, who calmly responded, ¡°We have verified this point. Pei Jinye¡¯s ancestors up to his great-grandparents were peasants, who diligently abided by thew. This student is quite lucky; ording to the feedback we gathered secretly, he received guidance from Mr. Chang, which greatly facilitated his cultivation.¡±
¡°Mr. Chang?¡± Mr. Han raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is he the notable figure from your Night Patrol Department?¡±
The Governor nodded.
Mr. Han no longer spoke, his gaze instead turning aloft, as someone adjusted the surveince to cover the examination area where Pei Jinye was located.
And the document he held read clearly:
Pei Jinye, potential A level.
[Where am I¡]
[Oh right, the examination¡]
Pei Jinye woke up and slowly opened his eyes.
Six mirrorspletely surrounded him.
Darkness enveloped everything around.
Only a beam of light from a far and infinitely distant ce above his head cast down light.
[¡°So¡ what I need to do now¡ is to leave this ce?¡±]
[¡°Hiss, my head hurts.¡±]
A wave of pain swept over him.
Pei Jinye struggled to lift his head, and the reflection of himself in the mirrors also showed a look of pain.
It was a headache.
Not a simple headache, more like a fmental hoop wrapped tightly around his head, simr to a tightening curse.
But this hoop was not a tangible object; it was an invisible force¡
¡°Crack!¡±
The six mirrors fractured down the middle, the grating noise of shattering instantly intensified the pain.
Pei Jinye took a couple of deep breaths to calm himself.
He was an Extraordinary Psychic ss; hence, this test must be rted to spiritual power.
[¡°Perception¡¡±]
Pei Jinye tried to touch the mirrors with his spiritual power.
But he found the closer he got, the greater the resistance, and the pain seemed to be growing worse as well.
[¡°Am I wrong?¡±]
¡°Crack!¡±
The twelve mirrors once again fractured, turning into forty-eight mirrors.
The reflection of ¡°Pei Jinye¡± appeared as though split into countless pieces.
The sense of confinement was beginning to shift from his head to his neck, and Pei Jinye could feel his breathing bing problematic.
[¡°Looking at the current situation, my whole body will be wrapped up next; either I¡¯ll die from asphyxiation or from pain¡¡±]
[¡°Interesting¡¡±]
The more dangerous the situation, the calmer Pei Jinye seemed with no signs of panic. Instead, he became more tranquil.
The light from above descended, and in the dim surroundings,plete silence¡ Pei Jinye could even hear his own heartbeat.
[¡°The mirror can¡¯t be touched? No, it just doesn¡¯t want to be touched by me¡¡±]
Pei Jinye closed his eyes and quietly sensed his surroundings.
He raised his hand.
He took a step forward, and it was as if ripples on water formed under his feet, spreading outward.
The pain intensified¡ yet a smile appeared on Pei Jinye¡¯s face.
[¡°Indeed, my guess was not wrong.¡±]
The moment he first tried to touch the mirror and was obstructed, he had a suspicion.
Everything was an illusion.
The pain was endowed by his own consciousness.
Memories regressed, and Pei Jinye remembered the voice he had heard upon entering the room.
Hypnosis¡
He had been hypnotized.
His subconscious perceptions had been altered.
However¡ª
[¡°The pain is self-imposed, but what about the mirror¡ is it illusory or not?¡±]
[Sealing Objects¡]
Pei Jinye was not unfamiliar with them.
Unlike Cursed Objects, Sealing Objects have controble Extraordinary Powers that, when properly utilized, can significantly increase the strength of a Transcendent.
Such items aremon in big cities but are considered precious in Da Peng City.
[I have awoken from the hypnosis and seen through the illusions here¡ The next step is to find the pattern to break out.]
Ripples continued spreading under his feet.
Once Pei Jinye realized it was all an illusion, the apanying sense of restraint indeed vanished, and the pain disappeared as well, although his spiritual power had decreased by 0.2 on the attribute panel.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care.
He continued forward¡
The moment his fingertips touched the ck mirror surface.
A bone-chilling coldness shocked him like electricity.
Pei Jinye slightly raised an eyebrow.
¡°Not an illusion?¡±
Chapter 222: �184】Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Chapter 222: ¡¾184¡¿Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Pei Jinye was granted a half-month recuperation period by the Investigation Team.
For Pei Jinye, this was absolutely good news, as it would allow him more time to arrange his cultivation without the ¡°disturbances¡± of the Investigation Team.
During this period, Governor Zhou Weiren made a call to him, warmly inquiring about his situation and conveying Mr. Han¡¯s message, ¡°Take good care of your injuries.¡±
Once this call came through, Pei Jinye knew that those messy missions from Storm City wouldn¡¯t being his way for the time being.
¡
The half-month passed in a sh.
The Jiang family¡¯s business street n had already been put into action, and the rent for the stores invested in by Father Pei had soared, thus bringing in a considerable profit.
These days, Father Pei would asionally fret over being too conservative with his investments, believing he could have earned much more, while Mother Pei often said that contentment brought happiness.
On the other hand, the ns for Pei¡¯s Dai Hao Chain Hot Pot Restaurant had already begun to materialize, with the store locations chosen and even ready-to-use storefronts secured.
As for the giant python in the back mountain of the Jiang family, it had almost digested the D-level feeble beast, and its body was growing longer by the day.
The bluebird that had apanied it for half a month had also built its nest on the back mountain of the Jiang family, and more than a dozen sparrows had gathered around it. They often soared together above the forests near the Jiang family, recruiting minions, andpeting for territory.
And Pei Jinye¡¯s strength had greatly increased during his half-month of ¡°rest and recuperation¡±!
In fifteen days, he picked up Attribute Light Groups seven times.
Three times he picked up Extraordinary Gene Fragments, twice he picked up proficiency, and twice he picked up ten free attribute points each.
His attribute panel had changed.
Power¡¤Savage Mountain was the first transformed attribute to be a Second Rank Extraordinary.
[Power¡¤Savage Mountain]Level 2: Eight more simr Extraordinary Attribute Fragments required for the next rank upgrade!
Extraordinary Ability 1: Sixfold Strength (Effect: Sixfold strength burst);
Extraordinary Ability 2: Air st (Effect: Generates an air explosion upon activation, capable of burning and sting opponents);
That meant, after entering the Second Rank, the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities would level up.
Theoretically, Pei Jinye¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes could increase indefinitely, which also meant his Extraordinary Abilities would only continue to grow stronger.
¡°I can hardly imagine what it would be like if I just pointed a finger, and the world was destroyed.¡±
¡°What a pity¡¡±
Pei Jinye tried to create genes for eternal life using the Universal Extraordinary Gene, but it didn¡¯t work.
This level of Extraordinary Gene required more than just a few Universal Fragments to solve.
But Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
He was still young and had plenty of opportunities.
¡
Inside First Hospital.
Pei Jinye came for a follow-up check-up as requested.
Unexpectedly, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were also there.
After the check-up confirmed everything was fine, Brother Bi led them to the breakfast store at the hospital entrance with a grand gesture.
¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot of big events while you were not around,¡± Zhou Ye said with a smile.
Pei Jinye looked over, his gaze clear, ¡°Big events?¡±
Zhou Ye whispered, ¡°A week ago, members of the Old Gods Association showed up in Storm City and had a big fight with the locals. I heard they took away three Sealing Objects.¡±
¡°Storm City again?¡± Pei Jinye looked intrigued, ¡°Last time they found a Cursed Object in Storm City, and now the Old Gods Association has taken away Sealing Objects again, three of them no less. Does this ce produce treasures in abundance?¡±
Zhou Ye chuckled, ¡°Storm City is still a third-tier city after all, not a tiny eighteenth-tier city like Da Peng City that we canpare. But Storm City has been greatly weakened this time, and I heard the higher-ups are considering stationing a stronger presence there.¡±
Speaking of which.
Zhou Ye suddenly leaned in and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something big you definitely wouldn¡¯t imagine.¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
¡°Do you still remember Xu Tian?¡±
As soon as Zhou Ye said this, Pei Jinye already knew what he was about to say.
The next second, Zhou Ye said with an air of mystery, ¡°Our team has received information from the higher-ups that the Judgement ce has confirmed Xu Tian¡¯s death, and they want us to investigate the rted causes. What¡¯s more interesting is that the death time confirmed by the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t match the time we have here. Could it be that Xu Tian existed as a ghost after his death?¡±
Zhou Ye shared this as if it were a joke.
Pei Jinye alsoughed.
But in his heart, he thought, as expected.
The Judgement ce indeed had information he was unaware of.
Since they knew that Xu Tian had died, the death of Yang Qingdan surely couldn¡¯t be kept secret either, but it seemed that Zhou Ye and the others were not yet aware of Yang Qingdan¡¯s demise.
They couldn¡¯t possibly just sit by and do nothing.
¡°Xu Tian died? What is the Judgement ce going to do?¡± Pei Jinye asked, as if by reflex.
¡°They want us to assist in the investigation,¡± Zhou Ye said, biting into a steamed bun and speaking softly, ¡°As usual, the people from the Judgement ce will definitely send someone to investigate secretly. Last month one of their guys died, and they had Xu Tian look into it, but now Xu Tian is gone too¡¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our group¡¯s case, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Getting too close to the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t end well. Hurry up and eat, even a bun can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡±
Zhou Ye shrank his neck, ¡°Brother Bi, do you think there really are ghosts in this world?¡±
Brother Bi looked over.
He didn¡¯t answer but just let out a coldugh.
Zhou Yeughed awkwardly and continued, ¡°Could the Judgement ce have made a mistake? The people at the city hall said that when they saw Xu Tian, it was definitely after he died¡¡±
Brother Bi nced at him, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±
Zhou Ye smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I thought it was a big case?¡±
¡°A Second ss Merit isn¡¯t enough for you, huh?¡± Brother Bi finished the soup in his bowl in one gulp and, burping contentedly, said, ¡°Even for a big case, you need to be alive to see it through. Look at Xu Tian, a Judgement ce background, gone just like that, and you think you could take a few hits with your tiny frame?¡±
Zhou Ye immediately tensed up and ducked his head.
Pei Jinye silently continued eating his congee.
¡
At nine thirty in the morning.
Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Returning here after half a month, Pei Jinye suddenly found quite a few changes.
He pointed at the high-energy cannon on the wall, ¡°What¡¯s with the big show?¡±
Brother Bi looked up and also nced at it, murmuring, ¡°We¡¯ve been conducting drills these past two days. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
He followed Brother Bi toplete the formalities for ending his leave.
Logistics Old Zhang also showed concern, ¡°Everything alright?¡±
Pei Jinye startled, then said with a smile, ¡°Nothing much.¡±
Old Zhang nodded, handing over the briefcase with a smile, ¡°Check this out.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t shy.
He checked it.
Seeing him lively and bouncing around, Old Zhang chuckled and turned to Brother Bi, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Brother Bi heartily agreed.
¡
After leaving the Logistics.
Brother Bi took Pei Jinye to practice shooting, but not long after, all members of the second group receivedmunications for an emergency assembly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When Brother Bi was taking Pei Jinye back to the meeting room 401,
Zhou Ye appeared out of nowhere and whispered, ¡°Brother Bi, something big has happened!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bi asked.
Zhou Ye pulled Pei Jinye over, and the three of them hurried along while whispering to each other.
¡°I heard Old Qiu was pulled down, and someone parachuted in to take the position of the leader.¡±
¡°Damn, who is it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but I heard it¡¯s a young woman.¡±
By the time they reached the fourth floor, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye fell silent, leading Pei Jinye into the meeting room. By then, more than half of the attendees had arrived, each with a different expression.
Brother Bi nced around, Qiu Hezi hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he suppressed his curiosity.
As more and more people arrived, the murmurings among themselves grew louder.
It appeared that everyone had already learned that Old Qiu had been reced as the leader.
Before long.
Qiu Hezi appeared at the doorway, prompting many seated in the front row to stand up, but they sat back down with a gesture from his hand.
Soon after, a line of text appeared at the entrance.
An Investigation Team¡¯s high-ranking officer was followed by a young woman with short hair.
Pei Jinye and Brother Bi exchanged nces upon seeing the woman.
Wasn¡¯t she the one who scored perfect at the shooting range half a month ago?
Was it she who reced Qiu Hezi?
The high-ranking officer briefly introduced the woman¡¯s name and specifically highlighted that she was an elite from the Central Continent Headquarters.
Not long after, led by Qiu Hezi, everyone pped in wee.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll have Chief Lin talk to you. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
After the high-ranking officer bade farewell, Qiu Hezi and the others looked humbled, but Pei Jinye noticed that the newly parachuted Chief Lin remained calm throughout.
¡°There are only two top wealthy Lin families in Central State, I wonder which family thisdyes from, especially since she doesn¡¯t even regard Commander Luo highly¡¡± Zhou Ye muttered in ventriloquism to Pei Jinye.
Brother Bi joined the conversation.
¡°Want to bet? Five hundred each.¡±
¡°Bet on what?¡± Zhou Ye¡¯s interest peaked immediately.
Brother Bi signaled with his eyes, ¡°Choose one from the two Lin families, are you in?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in!¡±
¡°You pick first. Is it the Lin Family from Storm City or from the City of Eternal Light?¡±
¡°Storm City!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll take the City of Eternal Light.¡±
¡°Which one do you choose, Jinye?¡± Zhou Ye asked softly in ventriloquism.
Before Pei Jinye could answer, Brother Bi interrupted in annoyance, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and you¡¯re getting him to bet, what kind of person are you?¡±
Zhou Ye: ¡°¡¡±
Chaotically!
Just then,
The parachuted Chief Lin Xiawei spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll be joining the neighboring Storm City for a joint patrol tonight, and our team needs to designate some people¡ those in thest row, report at the highway intersection at 10:30 PM.¡±
All eyes swept over to them.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, who were chatting, blushed as if they¡¯d been caught fooling around during a ss.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
Zhou Ye, seeing Brother Bi lose his nerve and cave in, decisively followed suit.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
There were only three people in thest row.
Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and Pei Jinye, who was also implicated.
It turned out Pei Jinye didn¡¯t need to say anything because Chief Lin had already walked away briskly.
Qiu Hezi was summoned to follow.
As the chief left the meeting room, the serious atmosphere rxed.
Someone in the front row joked with augh, ¡°Brother Bi, you¡¯ll have a tough night representing the brothers on the field.¡±
Another chimed in, ¡°Brother Bi, wear more clothes tonight, it¡¯s cold now.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Brother Bi stood up and flipped them off in response.
The group of older men teased each other, and after everyone else had left, Brother Bi turned back helplessly.
¡°To think I thought there was nothing to do today and we could leave work early, what rotten luck. It¡¯s all your fault, Zhou Ye, you had to drag me into the Lin family¡¯s affairs¡¡±
Zhou Ye was at a loss for words, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one to suggest betting first? But having a mission is not bad, if we could snag a Third ss Merit, all the brothers could get promotion and a sry raise next year.¡±
¡°Third ss Merit, my ass. We nearly got wasted for a Second ss Merit, to be honest, I just want to live peacefully,¡± Brother Bi sighed deeply.
¡
With nothing else to do, Pei Jinye left Brother Bi and Zhou Ye and returned to his dormitory to start his cultivation.
Time flew by.
Nightfall came in the blink of an eye.
¡°Brother Bi, where are we meeting up?¡± Zhou Ye asked.
Brother Bi was also puzzled.
To their surprise, the cooperative patrol for the night involved Chief Lin Xiawei, who had just arrived.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked at each other, dumbfounded.
¡°Have you started driving?¡± Lin Xiawei asked while looking at her wristwatch, casually.
¡°Yes,¡± Brother Bi replied primly.
¡°Follow our car, and you¡¯ll get the specific tasks in your backend soon,¡± Lin Xiawei said and then promptly hopped into the car.
Brother Bi gave a signal, and the three of them got into their car and followed.
¡°Brother Bi, I have a bad feeling about tonight¡¯s mission¡¡± Zhou Ye whispered, his expression suddenly tense.
In the back,
Pei Jinye watched the task content appear on the backend and slowly narrowed his eyes.
Chapter 250: Jiang family comes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 250: Jiang familyes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Pei Jinye sipped his soy milk discreetly as Brother Bi and Zhou Ye started their usual bickering, bumbling into the chief¡¯s office in a familiar trio.
Lin Xiawei saw Pei Jinye approaching but hardly reacted, her nonchnce was as consistent as ever, handing over threemendation certificates.
¡°These are the awards for the bravery you three demonstratedst time, the bonus will be included in this month¡¯s sry.¡±
¡°Thanks, Chief Xie,¡± Zhou Ye immediately perked up with glee.
Hearing about the bonus, Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit more smile on his face.
Lin Xiawei didn¡¯t intend to take credit, ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, but Pei Jinye, please stay.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye nced at Pei Jinye.
Since thest time Brother Bi ¡°crossed swords¡± with Lin Xiawei over Pei Jinye, Brother Bi himself could see that although the new chief was rather cold, she wasn¡¯t underhanded like Old Xie.
As for him, would he give a bonus to a subordinate who dared argue with him?
So, the two left in tacit understanding.
The door closed.
¡°Senior sister, is it the teacher who wants to see me?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°As expected, you¡¯re quite clever. Whatever it is, talk to him,¡± Lin Xiawei passed the tablet over to him.
Pei Jinye, puzzled, took the tablet to see a little old man with a mink hat brimming with smiles, and after seeing Pei Jinye, he waved his hands, ¡°Can my precious apprentice see me?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t answer.
The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind, cheerfully turning the camera towards the waterfall not far behind him.
¡°I¡¯m currently in Wesnd Water City borrowing something from your senior brother. If you want anything, I¡¯ll have your senior brother send it to you.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows.
¡°Everything from the senior brotheres with a price,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over, ¡°Price?¡±
¡°Senior brother likes an equal trade, but he might give you a discount for the first gift,¡± After Lin Xiawei finished speaking, the old man interrupted, urging him to make a choice, saying he didn¡¯t have much data left.
Where would Pei Jinye know what to choose? Could he actually ask for Star Ring and expect the senior brother to send it?
Unable to think of anything else, he said, ¡°Master, please pick the gift for me.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡±
Suddenly, a massive, two-winged dragon flew across the screen, its neck like a giant python, spewing its fury.
The little old man instantly started cursing, looking nothing like a master.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now, eat something extra for lunch.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The tablet screen went ck, and Pei Jinye handed it back to Lin Xiawei.
¡°Senior sister, was it just for this?¡±
Lin Xiawei replied with a calm face, ¡°That¡¯s how our teacher is. You¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡±
Pei Jinye just smiled, ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back.¡±
¡°Have you heard about Mist Mountain?¡± Lin Xiawei suddenly spoke up.
Pei Jinye, not understanding, lifted his head and honestly nodded, ¡°At least three versions.¡±
Lin Xiawei gestured, ¡°It¡¯s not very peacefultely, don¡¯t get targeted by those with ulterior motives. This year¡¯s New Year is very important.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°What does senior sister mean?¡±
¡°Next year is year 404,¡± Lin Xiawei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only a few days away.¡±
As she spoke, she looked up.
¡°No one can predict what will happen in the days toe, perhaps only God knows, but what we have to do¡ is to survive.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior sister, do you know something?¡±
Lin Xiawei shook her head, ¡°Only by surviving do we have the chance to uncover the truth.¡±
At times troubled and other times indifferent, Lin Xiawei was a living example of a split personality. Pei Jinye left the office somewhat worried about her state of mind.
Maybe¡ this is the transcendence of senior sister?
He vaguely guessed.
The burden of wisdom probably feels like this.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t think too much about it. Eat what he should eat, drink what he should drink, even if the next year brought ominous predictions, if the sky falls, there would always be someone to stand up and hold it up.
With so many powerhouses in the Federation, he refused to believe they¡¯d be inactive.
Besides, his current objective was to focus on cultivation andy low¡
After all, no one would say he was the one who poked a hole in the sky.
¡
¡°Hm?¡±
Pei Jinye had just left the base when he sensed something was amiss.
Someone was watching him.
¡°I read online that there are some hotpot dipping sauces that go really well together recently¡¡±
Zhou Ye and Brother Bi were still unaware of anything, chatting andughing together.
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and led the two into his family¡¯s hotpot restaurant.
¡°Young master.¡±
The receptionists greeted Pei Jinye with urgency when they spotted him.
¡°Is there a table avable?¡± Pei Jinye was also surprised as he looked around the bustling hall, not expecting Old Pei¡¯s business talents to be that substantial¡
The waiter quickly led the three to an avable table.
¡°Jinye, your family¡¯s business seems really booming,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, wondering how much they must be earningpared to his monthly sry.
¡°Just average,¡± Pei Jinye modestly said with a smile.
Meanwhile, he covertly searched around.
As expected, the ones watching him were those two from Judgement ce.
¡
Outside, in the car by the entrance.
Murong bit into his hamburger, frustrated, as the scent of hotpot from outside the car window was truly tantalizing.
¡°Are we really not going in to eat? It¡¯d also give us a chance to observe that kid up close, and besides, I haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him on this trip¡ His talent is just a bit too strong, so Xu Tian took an interest in him and wanted to scout him out, right?¡±
¡°Too bad, if Xu Tian had been a bit quicker, that kid wouldn¡¯t have been snatched up by the Han family,¡± Luo Hai said, also tempted by the hotpot aroma. ¡°The ce is crowded though, and we don¡¯t know how long the wait might be¡¡±
¡°We¡¯vee all this way. Might as well give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye acted as if he waspletely unaware, while Murong and Luo Hai waited at the entrance with a number ticket. By the time Pei Jinye finished eating, they were still seated outside. They were next in line, so it was awkward to leave or to stay.
They looked at each other in uncertainty.
¡°We¡¯ve waited so long already, we¡¯ve definitely got to try it,¡± Murong said, resigned to his fate.
Luo Hai followed, hesitant. He couldn¡¯t help but look back toward the direction Pei Jinye had gone¡
¡°Another suspect crossed off the list.¡±
¡
¡°Jinye, would your family¡¯s restaurant be open to investments?¡± Zhou Ye asked tentatively.
Pei Jinye declined with a smile, ¡°No need for investments. It¡¯s just a hobby my parents enjoy, something they run for fun.¡±
Zhou Ye looked immediately disappointed.
Brother Bi pointed and teased him,ughing, ¡°You little rascal, always so full of schemes. If you want to be a brother, then don¡¯t talk business with brothers.¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¡± Zhou Ye felt a bit embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°Jinye, don¡¯t take it to heart. Come on, let me treat you to somete-night snacks. Whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s booming voice came from the side, ¡°Jinye, go for the most expensive thing.¡±
¡°Dammit!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
And so, the issue was dismissed amidst theughter.
The three of them sat in front of the food stall, chatting andughing merrily.
Suddenly, three luxurious hover cars rolled up close by.
The first person to step out was none other than Jiang Lingsu, who had just suffered the humiliation of losing her almost-fianc¨¦. She wore a ck off-the-shoulder gown, and though herplexion didn¡¯t look great, she still managed a forced smile when she approached Pei Jinye¡¯s table.
¡°Miss Jiang?¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye exchanged nces.
If they couldn¡¯t recognize who this youngdy was after so many years in the Investigation Team, they might as well have wasted their time.
¡°Has the Jiang family also arranged for people to follow us? Isn¡¯t this approach a bit too risky?¡± Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes and looked over.
¡°How could that be, I don¡¯t do illegal things. It¡¯s a coincidence that a supervisor from our site recognized you, junior brother, and so I hurried over. From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem very weing,¡± Jiang Lingsu spoke softly, with a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Junior brother, can we talk alone for a moment?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at Brother Bi and Zhou Ye who both indicated it was not a problem.
¡
On the roadside.
Jiang Lingsu stood alone with Pei Jinye, appealing to both his emotions and his reason.
With a look full of charm and ¡°grievance,¡± she said, ¡°Junior brother, do you really want me to kneel down to you?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was indifferent, ¡°Is it necessary to go to such lengths over someone fighting for a stake in your family¡¯spany?¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°What can I do, being a woman makes it too hard to get real power¡ Junior brother, I¡¯m not asking you to let Jiang Xiqing go right now, just give me a straight answer, do you really want him to die?¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. Getting rid of someone with power is your people¡¯s usual tactic. I still stand by what I said; debts have to be settled, and once that¡¯s done, this matter can be put to rest.¡±
Jiang Lingsu frowned, hesitant, ¡°Are you trying to stand up for Tang Huoyang? Isn¡¯tpensation enough?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her coolly, saying calmly, ¡°Half a month has passed since the incident, right? As far as I know, your Jiang family still hasn¡¯t retrieved the item. Even if you wanted to pay, where¡¯s the money?¡±
¡°We¡¯vepensated¡¡±
Jiang Lingsu had just responded when Pei Jinye interrupted, ¡°Compensating one million for an item worth four million, is that a joke? Your Jiang family was not honorable from the start, and now you are getting what you deserve! I can¡¯t be bothered with more talk. I¡¯ll give you three days to get the item back.¡±
¡°Junior brother¡ª¡± Jiang Lingsu hurriedly spoke up.
Pei Jinye cut her off firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve set the terms. How to proceed is up to you.¡±
Having said that, he turned and walked away.
Jiang Lingsu sighed lightly, her gaze filled with a sense of grievance as she watched the back of Pei Jinye, then she turned and got into the car.
After closing the car door, she spoke with great respect and caution, ¡°Father, he¡¯s given us three days to retrieve the Gilt Jade Tripod.¡±
The middle-aged man resting with closed eyes replied indifferently, ¡°That item is now sitting on the desk of someone from the Wu Family. Retrieve it? How exactly?¡±
Jiang Lingsu softly said, ¡°Grandfather mentioned that as long as we can get the person back, the business stakeholders are willing to increase our share. Father, you don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the branch of the Jiang Xiqing family forever, do you?¡±
The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.
The vehicle started moving.
He looked out the window, his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°All problems arise from him.¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously asked, ¡°Do you mean to take him down?¡±
The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Have you lost your mind? He even dares to apprehend Jiang Xiqing, so what makes you think he¡¯d fear our Jiang family?¡±
¡°Then what are you suggesting, Father?¡±
¡°You should get to know him better; isn¡¯t he your junior brother?¡±
The middle-aged man closed his eyes once again.
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression alternated between light and shadow in the reflection of the car window.
¡
¡°Buzz buzz.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone vibrated, showing a fresh message.
[Junior brother, I¡¯m waiting for you at the Kerry Hotel for a banquet, we¡¯ll talk nothing but wind and snow]
Chapter 258: �209】Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
Chapter 258: ¡¾209¡¿Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
¡°Sir, Lin Ye has been cornered by the Investigation Team.¡±
The middle-aged man who had previously had a gun pointed at his cheek by Pei Jinye now bowed deeply, his face filled with respect.
In front of him, Mr. Sang remained calm, as if he had long anticipated such a day, only Lin Ye¡¯s trouble had arisen too quickly.
¡°Create an opportunity for him to escape¡ let headquarters take action.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The middle-aged man immediately backed away.
Mr. Sang¡¯s brow slowly furrowed.
As Year 404 approached, more and more of his capable subordinates had died.
How many of the Thirteen Protectors are even left!!!
¡
Lin Ye was increasingly rmed as he engaged in closebat with the young man before him for a moment.
When had such a young hero appeared in Da Peng City?
He had no idea.
He thought of what Mr. Sang had said¡ since they had lost many of their people, intelligence was bing scarcer.
Brother Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator.
¡°Be careful, he haspanions, and our people were ambushed on the way.¡±
Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts quickened, and in an instant, his sword blocked Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife as the two exchanged blows while sprinting.
After a final sh, the knife and sword met, sparking a string of sparks.
The two stood inches apart; Lin Ye threatened coldly, ¡°My people are here, leave now if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Yet before the words left his mouth,
Pei Jinye responded with a ¡°bang,¡± under the huge force, Lin Ye¡¯s sword-holding hand was shocked with pain.
Angered and humiliated, he bellowed, but before his momentum could even rise, the knife had already pierced through his forearm.
Lin Ye was taken aback.
How could this be!
Pei Jinye gripped the knife handle and twisted, his other hand ruthlessly striking out.
sh Copse activated!
Itnded heavily on Lin Ye.
A sensation as if all his bones were cracking tore through Lin Ye, causing his eyes to widen in shock.
This power!
He was even excited for a moment.
As he was sent flying back, he kept his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
The next second, he crashed into a wall ten meters away like a cannonball, stones flying and dust rolling.
As Pei Jinye charged in, he faced a surge of sword light. His Iron Fist was partially blocked, but still fiercely sent the sword-wielding person flying.
¡°Puh¡ª¡±
The taste of blood in Lin Ye¡¯s throat couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer as he spat it out.
But he kept his eyes fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s you¡ isn¡¯t it¡¡±
Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was filled with shock and rage.
He wanted to believe what he had discovered, yet he dared not believe it.
He had always thought that the man who killed his brother should be in his thirties or forties.
But if it was really this person in front of him, does that not mean¡
This person was actually from the Old Gods Association!
He had barely gotten to his feet when he was shed and sent flying again.
Lin Ye desperately held his longsword and struck the ground, creating a ten-meter-long trench and, in the moment he was about toe to a stop, he shot out.
His whole being was filled with Sword Intent.
As if turning into a flying sword, he moved as fast as lightning, rushing towards Pei Jinye.
The sword descended.
The knife rose.
The two faced off once more.
Nearly face-to-face, Lin Ye¡¯s voice trembled¡ ¡°Is it you or not?¡±
Yet he was met with Pei Jinye¡¯s cold gaze.
Just then, Brother Bi¡¯s voice came through Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator again.
¡°We arepletely held up here, don¡¯t act rashly, retreat if you can!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s lips slowly curled up.
¡°So, should I thank your people for holding them back.¡±
Lin Ye didn¡¯t understand.
But suddenly froze.
Because he suddenly felt the air around him seemed to solidify, and he was stuck as if mired in swamp mud.
¡°What is this¡¡±
The next second, even Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife started to show cracks under the force of his sudden outburst.
Immediately after,
Lin Ye¡¯s arms trembled.
Blood energy boiled.
With all of his power, he barely managed to move, like a drowning man clutching at a straw.
But Lin Ye wasn¡¯t thinking of escaping.
But with full murderous intent¡ he took a big step forward.
Sticking to the mountain, he mmed fiercely.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was cold, fearless!
When Lin Ye charged over, Pei Jinye countered with an even fiercer, more barbaric Sticking to the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡±
Lin Ye was sent flying back, his bones feeling like they were about to fall apart, his entire face turned purplish, a mouth full of blood.
¡°I¡ can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t! I! Can¡¯t!¡±
Lin Ye roared with the loudest voice he could muster at the moment.
Pei Jinye approached him.
Lin Ye, lying in a pool of blood, said with difficulty, ¡°Can you tell me¡ was it you who killed my brother or not?¡±
Pei Jinye, naturally cautious, how could he openly admit it.
Moreover¡
He has never been the kind of good person who gives enemies a chance to breathe.
One hand reached down.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
Never-ending darkness enveloped Lin Ye, and as he struggled in vain, his fate had been sealed from the moment he encountered Pei Jinye.
¡
A flood of memories surged into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
¡
¡°`
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Blood Battle (When Blood Battle state is activated, Vitality bursts forth, applying a furnace effect that can scorch enemies)]
[New Skill: Sword Drawing Style (Beginner 20%)¡]
¡
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of hot air.
Initially, when he was envious of the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Talent, now that he had acquired it, the initial amazement was no more.
Lin Jun¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Combined Force], and Lin Ye¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace].
Both brothers actually had rather good potential.
In the Combat Type category, they were also considered above average, which is why they received cultivation from Sky God International.
After ying Lin Ye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s method of disposing of the body was extremely skilled, and he made sure there were no issues that could expose him during the fight before he quickly returned.
Just as he faced forward.
Two masked figures appeared.
Seeing the body of Lin Ye, the gazes of both suddenly became extremely dangerous.
However, the one on the left grabbed theirpanion, and the two of them quickly retreated.
Pei Jinye was just about to pursue.
But his vision was momentarily stripped away.
By the time he could see clearly again, the two had already fled.
¡°That ability is quite interesting.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before he rendezvoused with Brother Bi.
¡°Dead?¡± Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were stunned.
¡°By a fluke,¡± Pei Jinye feigned a severely injured demeanor, ¡°Can the base send me some God Immortal Water? I feel like I¡¯m not going tost much longer.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye sent Lin Xiawei a message.
[Senior Sister, I havepleted the task without dishonor.]
On the way back.
Discussing the two masked figures, both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were a bit surprised, ¡°You encountered them?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°But we didn¡¯t fight. They must have been wary of you catching up to them, so they ran off immediately.¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t believe a word of it.
If they were truly wary, they wouldn¡¯t have fooled them in circles.
¡
¡
¡°Lin Ye is dead.¡±
¡°Dead?¡±
Mr. Sang¡¯s motion of wiping his pocket watch suddenly stopped as he looked up.
The middle-aged man opposite him hurriedly bowed his head in fear, ¡°When those two rushed over, the person was already dead. The person who acted was an investigator from the Investigation Team. We are currently collecting information about his identity.¡±
¡°Dead, huh?¡± Mr. Sang put down the handkerchief in his hand and let out a long sigh as if talking to himself, ¡°I had long told him not to be impulsive, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen¡ Lin Ye, I watched him grow up with my own eyes. He was smarter than his brother, endured hardships better than his brother, but what a pity¡ Now that he is dead, he has no value anymore.¡±
The middle-aged man waited quietly on the side, not daring to interrupt.
At this moment, he was probably just feeling more relieved that this room did not have the firece that nearly cost him his life.
¡°The people from the Old Gods Association have traced it?¡±
¡°We have a lead, but it still needs to be confirmed,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully.
¡°An eventful autumn,¡± Mr. Sang opened his pocket watch, stared at the photo inside, and slowly closed it as he spoke, ¡°Destroy Lin Ye¡¯s data, and the Investigation Team won¡¯t just let it go since someone died. Notify them to endure whatever happens.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The middle-aged man bowed and left.
Mr. Sang caressed the pocket watch.
¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ I¡¯ve been holding back on devouring those two brothers, and now they¡¯ve lost their lives in vain.¡±
¡
¡°What are your feelings?¡±
Lin Xiawei tossed the graded document aside and looked up to ask.
¡°I have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship. The opponent used a sword as well, so I practiced with him a bit more,¡± Pei Jinye replied.
Lin Xiawei nodded, ¡°Immersion in cultivation after all is just armchair strategy; realbat and life-and-death struggles are the true tests. You still have a long road ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye took his leave.
But Lin Xiawei stopped him, ¡°This time, go back and thoroughly reflect. Don¡¯t hurry back to the base. Once you fully digest this experience,e back, and I will personally inspect.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister.¡±
Pei Jinye knew she meant well.
Indeed, it felt good to have someone looking out for you from above.
Brother Bi watched Pei Jinye leave with envy.
Zhou Ye teased beside him, ¡°Brother Bi, you also want sick leave, huh? Just exchange a couple of blows with a criminal, and there you go.¡±
¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡±
Brother Bi found him annoying and unceremoniously walked away, no longer engaging in the conversation.
Zhou Ye smiled and looked back in the direction Pei Jinye had left, sighing lightly.
¡°A golden scale is not amon fish; when the stormes, it transforms into a dragon¡¡±
¡
¡
¡
In the back mountain of the Jiang family.
In the dining room.
Pei Jinye was dining.
These past few days of consecutive devouring meant huge consumption.
But Pei Jinye experienced pain and joy alike.
The Extraordinary Abilities he devoured were all to his liking.
Whether it was Body Type Extraordinary, Psychic Network System, or the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Abilities¡
All of these Extraordinary Abilities merged together¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even know how strong he was now.
In this world, strength divisions are quite vague¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know if it was something the Intelligent Brain Ring did on purpose.
But one thing was certain, if one solely pursued the path of a Martial Artist¡ then the division of strength would be very clear.
Lower Three Realm, Middle Three Realm, Upper Third Realms.
Pei Jinye wished all his opponents would not practice Martial Arts because in such cases, it was easier for him to kill them.
His gaze fell upon the attribute panel.
Unbeknownst to him.
Devour First Form was already full!
[Would you like to open the Second Form?]
¡°`
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
¡°`
[Devour¡¤Second Form (0/10000)]
[Acquired Extraordinary God Gene Chain: Gigantic Blood Nightmare]
(Effect 1: Your stature will drastically increase while this God Gene Chain is activated.
(Effect 2: Every time you devour another¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes, you can gain an additional 1% of the devoured person¡¯s Vitality Value.
(Effect 3: Your bloodline exerts a certain suppression on Transcendents of the Light Series.
¡
Ayer of ghostly light emerged from Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, faintly tinged with blood.
As Pei Jinye¡¯s mind cleared, all abnormalities on his body had vanished.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare?¡±
He nced sideways at the mirror across from him, sizing up his own reflection.
His skin seemed a touch fairer, looking even more delicate and tender.
¡°I was clearly on the path to bing a muscle-bound behemoth, yet one evolutionary leap has made me look refined on the outside again¡¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly to himself.
He was curious about the formation of this God Gene Chain, the result of devouring numerous Extraordinary-Human Genes.
¡°A God Gene Chain¡ This clearly exceeds current public knowledge.¡±
Pei Jinye searched his memory, finding no mention of it either in textbooks or the memories of other experts of the martial world.
Undoubtedly, his genes had evolved.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare¡ The name alone suggests a strange and peculiar direction; I¡¯m not evolving into something non-human, am I?¡±
Pei Jinye made an odd joke to himself.
However, for now, he was quite satisfied with his very first God Gene Chain.
In the back mountain.
The Bluebird circled among the trees.
The Giant Python, sensing Pei Jinye¡¯s arrival, slowly lifted its massive head.
¡°Boom!¡±
The void trembled.
A terrifying shadow swelled instantly in mid-air.
Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes burst into fragments, and in the blink of an eye, he had grown taller than the massive locust tree.
The bewildered python raised its head and was frightened stiff by Pei Jinye¡¯s aura, coiling tightly around the tree trunk as the entire tree shook vigorously.
The ten-meter-tall giant looked at his fist, a huge me spurting from it.
¡°Bang!¡±
A thunderous rumble echoed through the back mountain.
The giant¡¯s figure vanished instantly from the spot, crumbling the ground, and raising a tremendous cloud of dust.
Many figures around the Jiang family¡¯s back mountain looked up in confusion and trepidation at the depths.
The middle-aged butler looked anxious, but as the old master had instructed, without permission, no one was to act rashly or enter on their own.
Little did they know, at that moment, a ten-meter-tall giant was shing rapidly through the back mountain.
Eventually, the entire figure shrank back to normal size in mid-air.
All of Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes had exploded off, yet he waspletely unconcerned, smiling broadly as his figure disappeared from the spot, reappearing instantly inside the house.
In the bathhouse.
He soaked alone in the pre-prepared medicinal bath, reminiscing the trial just now.
¡°In giant form, the Extraordinary Abilities can still be used, but¡¡±
Pei Jinye lowered his head in thought.
Like utilizing Vitality-based Extraordinary powers, the duration of the giant form would be reduced.
¡°A rough estimate suggests that if I were to enterbat mode, it wouldst only about two or three minutes.¡±
¡°So if I use this form, I must make it quick¡¡±
¡°But it could serve as a trump card.¡±
Pei Jinye was quite pleased with his current state.
Thirty minutester.
He appeared in the dining room, using the identity of Jiang Qingcang.
The worried middle-aged butler apanied him.
¡°Are you all right? I thought I heard some noise from the back mountain just now¡¡±
Pei Jinye, who was waiting for his lunch, looked up at him and replied, ¡°Nothing, just a bit of cultivation.¡±
¡°The master¡¯s skill surely ensures the Jiang family¡¯s rise to prominence in Central State!¡± The middle-aged butler immediately fawned.
Unfortunately, he was ttering the wrong person.
Pei Jinye replied perfunctorily, ¡°How is the task I set youing along?¡±
¡°The shares in the tradepany are still being acquired covertly, as you instructed. They are being held by outsiders, who are tight-lipped and will not expose us.¡±
The butler paused, then added in a lower voice, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. The main branch of the Jiang family¡¡±
The maids slowly started to bring in the dishes.
Pei Jinye nonchntly sipped the Lingzhi soup and lifted his head slightly, ¡°What about them?¡±
¡°The main branch has recently been in contact with the Wu family,¡± the butler said quietly. ¡°Some people from the Wu family havee, and it seems the two sides are inclined to cooperate. Our mole in the main branch has messaged us, saying they hope to be the only voice of the Jiang family in Da Peng City.¡±
He nced cautiously at the old man.
However, the old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve us, don¡¯t bother about them. Get the list sorted out quickly; I have great use for it.¡±
¡°Yes, master,¡± the butler said, hinting, ¡°I¡¯m worried the main branch might try to enlist the Wu family¡¯s power to deal with us. Outside of Peng City, the Wu family has extensiveworks both in business and politics.¡±
¡°Trust thew,¡± Pei Jinye said simply.
The butler pondered these words.
Then came the second sentence from the old master¡ ¡°Kill whoever doesn¡¯t.¡±
A wakeup call, indeed.
The butler bowed hastily.
That same afternoon.
Tang Huoyang called¡ and Pei Jinye learned that the Jiang family had put forward six million aspensation.
The Tang family suggested not taking the money just yet, to first see what Pei Jinye thought.
Pei Jinye said directly, ¡°Take thepensation if you think it is fair; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Over the phone, Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°How can we not consider you? If you hadn¡¯t stepped in for my family, who knows how the main branch of the Jiang family would have bullied us. My father has made it clear, the money is yours to take.¡±
¡°`
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°What do I need wool for? Alright, let¡¯s leave the matter at that.¡±
¡°My Brother Ye is so generous and understands the big picture,¡± Tang Huoyang spared no praise for him.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but smirk.
¡
After the phone call ended, Tang Huoyang¡¯s father heard about this incident, gave a thumbs-up, and said, ¡°You see, Pei Jinye handled this perfectly; out of all your fair-weather friends, you finally found the right person this time, cherish it, adult friendships are precious.¡±
¡
Thepensation didn¡¯t create any ripples in Pei Jinye¡¯s heart.
He had merely intervened because he couldn¡¯t stand seeing his friend being wronged and he didn¡¯t covet anything for himself.
The only thing in the Jiang family¡¯s main branch that could truly capture his interest was probably just their business.
With the business equity being handled by professionals, what Pei Jinye needed to do was to cultivate in peace.
Two days passed by quickly, like flowing water.
In Da Peng City, gunshots were heard the night beforest, suspected to be a gang shootout. This caused quite a stir among the public, but it was promptly suppressed by Da Peng City¡¯sw enforcement.
To Pei Jinye, such minor issues were not worthy of concern; he simply listened and dismissed them.
However, the Transcendent he was longing for did not materialize as hoped.
There were still no sessful updates from Feng Jiao¡¯s side¡ She mentioned that the situation was tense and everyone wasying low, necessitating more time.
Pei Jinye was willing to give her the time needed.
During these two days, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t visit the base and spent his days cultivating in the back mountains of the Jiang family, trying to integrate his various techniques.
Whether it wasbining movement and swordsmanship, or findingmon ground between different boxing styles, Pei Jinye benefited greatly from all.
If it weren¡¯t for the boost of his Martial Arts Aptitude, Pei Jinye would never have been able to notice these subtle aspects of techniques that he had missed before.
On this day.
Silver Art: ¡°Are you there? Got time toe to the bar?¡±
His phone vibrated once.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t immediately check it, but instead, he first stretched out his hand and touched the Attribute Light Group in front of him.
[Free Attribute Points +20]
¡°The number of attribute points increased?¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t hide his smile.
He swiped out the attribute panel and looked at the three attribute values.
¡ª¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 44-47.2;
[Stamina]: 44.9-47 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 45-46.5;
¡
¡°Vitality can be gained through Devour, stamina determines endurance, psychic power determines the devouring process¡ So the addition n is quite apparent!¡±
He immediately added six points to Vitality value, and seven points to both stamina and psychic power.
All three attribute values broke through the significant 50-point barrier.
¡°Now, I can also be considered to possess the strength of more than fifty,¡± Pei Jinye clenched his fist.
Feeling the power surging within him.
After a few iterations of the y of Five Animals, he was already familiar with his current body.
Since he still had the chance to gain more attribute points, Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t worried at all about his allocation n having any issues.
He picked up the phone and checked the messages.
Silver Art had sent more than a dozen messages.
[Are you there?]
[Peeking]
[It¡¯s the Elder suddenly contacted you¡]
[The weather seems a bit chillytely¡]
[I promise this is thest message I¡¯m sending¡ Last night Hong Luo and I went on a mission, and Heaven God¡¯s people actually kept as low a profile as a bunch of mice, not daring to show their heads¡ I heard Lin Ye died too.]
[You know, Lin Ye¡ Tai Yuan was almost killed by his sword once, though the big guy still ended up dyingter.]
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye replied with a single line.
¡°I¡¯m heading over now.¡±
Silver Art¡¯s response came immediately: ¡°Okay okay okay, waiting for you.¡±
¡
¡
¡
At three twenty in the afternoon.
In the [Modern City] Bar.
Hong Luo curiously eyed the Demon King who had just arrived, but it seemed the little girl was a bit afraid of him, so she sat quite far away.
Silver Art stood casually between Pei Jinye and a t-headed man.
¡°This is Lou Hai. He¡¯s our liaison with the Elder,¡± said Silver Art.
¡°Demon King, I¡¯ve heard of you. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Lou Hai said without a mask, carrying two swords with ck hilts on his back. He seemed easy to talk to.
¡°Where¡¯s the Elder?¡± Pei Jinye was brief and to the point.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t bother Lou Hai at all, knowing how much the Elder valued the Demon King, he certainly didn¡¯t dare offend him and cheerfully replied, ¡°The Elder told me to wait for you to be ready, and I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Lou Hai stretched out a hand, and a ring of fire began to growrger in front of him; the void seemed to tear open into a ck swirling vortex.
He turned back and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on with interest.
A Space Series Extraordinary?
¡°Friend, how far can you teleport?¡±
¡
Lou Hai inexplicably felt a chill down his spine¡
[Strange, why do I suddenly feel weak all over?]
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei’s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei¡¯s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
¡°You are all elites meticulously selected by the Investigation Team, and I will be leading this mission, responsible for personnel security tonight¡¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s style of assigning tasks was very concise, but she said everything that needed to be said.
Some big shot was traveling through Da Peng City, and this time it was of utmost importance to the higher-ups.
However, having Pei Jinyee over wasn¡¯t actually Lin Xiawei¡¯s idea.
As the others dispersed, Lin Xiawei said to Pei Jinye alone, ¡°This is the master¡¯s will. I don¡¯t even know the identity of this big shot, but since the master has spoken, we¡¯ll just do as instructed. Take care of yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye nodded seriously, ¡°You too.¡±
After speaking, he went to logistics to collect his equipment.
But in the room, Lin Xiawei zoned out for a moment.
A momentter, the corners of her mouth rose in a nice arc.
¡°You¡¯re not heartless after all.¡±
¡
At ten o¡¯clock at night, a certain road in Da Peng City was under martialw, but this sudden change didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei were not in the same car; at this moment, he was in a vehicle with several elites from the Investigation Team, and it was clear that these few knew each other.
But as for the neer Pei Jinye, everyone didn¡¯t know much about him.
¡°Are you the one who killed the member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°It was me,¡± Pei Jinye looked up and replied.
The young team member who had asked the question smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills, no wonder you were brought into this special operation.¡±
Someone beside him joked, ¡°Old Liu, why so modest? You¡¯ve also taken down more than thirty criminals, haven¡¯t you?¡±
The young team member waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to this kid.¡±
He looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these guys, no harm meant, but¡ you really are too young. When we run into trouble, don¡¯t rush forward. Stay back as much as possible and followmands.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t argue with them; he simply nodded his head and then continued to close his eyes and rest.
Seeing his demeanor, the young team member just grinned and said nothing, finding it normal for young people to be forthright.
Then he turned his head and began chatting with the others in the car.
About thirty minutes after the convoy had set off,
it stopped at the entrance to the highway.
Everyone started waiting.
It hadn¡¯t been seven minutes when Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through everyone¡¯s earpieces.
¡°All units move out, provide support at the following address¡¡±
Everyone quickly got organized, and the convoy sped off to the rescue.
Soon, the sound of gunfire came from afar, and asionally mes could be seen erupting.
The young team member sitting next to Pei Jinye held a short sword, no more than thirty centimeters in length, with a sharp edge. Looking towards the mes ahead, he said softly, ¡°Looks like another tough battle.¡±
Through the earpieces came a voice, ¡°All units, protect the personnel in vehicle number one at any cost.¡±
The convoy stopped.
Everyone quickly got out of their vehicles.
The young team member had just stepped out and stretched out his hand with his sword, striking like shooting an arrow, sting a masked assassin away.
With a flick of his finger, the short sword flew back into his hand.
He quickly rushed forward, the short sword under his control swiftly taking out the assants on the perimeter.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by the other¡¯s abilities.
Telekinesis?
¡°Don¡¯t stand there dumbfounded, get moving,¡± an older team member advised from in front.
Pei Jinye followed closely behind.
This time he had specifically requested a titanium alloy sword from Old Zhang; it was fifty centimeters in length and standard issue.
He flicked his wrist.
The longsword easily sliced through the bullets that flew towards him.
In the midst of the ¡°ding dong¡± sounds, sparks scattered through the air.
¡°The kid¡¯s got talent,¡± the older team member couldn¡¯t help but exim with a smile when he saw Pei Jinye¡¯s sword y.
But his moment of distraction allowed an enemy to sh his arm, tearing through his mech body, and he staggered back a few steps. This made it hard for the older member to save face, and with a furious roar, he charged into the fray.
It was a fierce struggle,
evenly matched.
Without giving the older team member a chance to catch his breath and find an opportunity to kill his adversary, a ¡°pfft¡± sound of flesh being pierced rang out from the masked assassin in front of him.
The sword tip directly emerged from the enemy¡¯s chest and swiftly retracted.
With a look of astonishment, the older team member raised his head just in time to see Pei Jinye wlessly withdrawing his sword and urately driving it through the hearts of two more attackers with back-to-back thrusts, then without even a nce at the bodies on the ground, he rushed forward.
¡°Damn! He seems even more ferocious than Old Liu!¡±
The young team member called Old Liu seemed to notice something and looked back, only to see that the young guy who had been behind him had already rushed past him with his sword.
¡°You stay behind me; I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±
Before the words of the young team member were finished, Pei Jinye had already dashed ahead of him. His expression changed and he was about to call him back, but he noticed that Pei Jinye¡¯s sword had not only blocked the enemy¡¯s broadsword but had also swiftly changed maneuvers. As he flicked the broadsword away, the sword tip precisely prated the enemy¡¯s chest.
¡°Huh?¡± the young team member was taken aback.
Pei Jinye quickly surged ahead, paying no mind to anyone¡¯s reactions. Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through his earpiece, ¡°Sniper at three o¡¯clock, aiming at you. Take him out.¡±
Pei Jinye pivoted on the balls of his feet, converting straight into a rapid ¡°S¡± curve.
¡°Bang!¡± A hole appeared in the ground where Pei Jinye had been a moment before.
¡°Sniper! Watch out!¡± The young team member realized what was happening and shouted a warning.
By the time he looked up again, Pei Jinye, sword in hand, was weaving among the assassins. Several gunshots failed to hit him, causing the young team member¡¯s heart to tighten.
The sniper, frustrated by the missed shots, sensed trouble as Pei Jinye got closer and quickly got up to leave.
But Pei Jinye was even faster. Suddenly exerting force with his feet, he kicked a scattered weapon on the ground into the air, darting towards it like an arrow.
¡°ng!¡±
The sniper used his rifle to block in front of him, but a massive force struck, causing him to stumble backward and trip over a stone, tumbling several times.
As he had just risen.
Instantly, a sword carrying a chill whizzed by his throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
The technician¡¯s eyes widened as he clutched at his throat and fell into a pool of blood.
Pei Jinye paid no attention to him.
Over the earpiece, Lin Xiawei asked, ¡°Can you use a sniper rifle?¡±
¡°Brother Bi taught me.¡±
¡°Try it. Take out the assassins around car one.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s response was very straightforward; he picked up the sniper rifle from the ground, loaded, and aimed. In almost the blink of an eye, with a ¡°bang,¡± his body jerked.
An assassin attacking the vehicle suddenly had blood spray from his left shoulder. Struck by the force, he knocked down thepanion beside him.
¡°Again,¡± encouraged Lin Xiawei through the headset.
Pei Jinye reloaded.
As he inhaled.
Bang.
The bullet hit the ground, but strangely, the shattered stones flew like lightning, like hidden weapons, piercing through the eyes of two assassins, then exiting through the back of their skulls.
¡°This¡¡±
The remaining assassins were also stunned by this scene.
¡°How about you try another shot?¡± Lin Xiawei was also somewhat hesitant.
The junior brother¡¯s marksmanship was very peculiar.
He might not hit a person, but his shots could still strangely im lives.
¡°Again!¡± Pei Jinye took a deep breath, ¡°This time I will definitely hit the target!¡±
Cocking the rifle, aiming.
Without hesitation, he squeezed the trigger.
Bang, a burst of fire came from the muzzle.
The bullet sped out of Pei Jinye¡¯s hands at 989 meters per second, and before even a blink passed, it hit the de of a sword brandished by a menacing assassin¡
ng!
The bullet¡¯s trajectory was deflected by the force, piercing swiftly through the brow of the assassin¡¯srade.
Even more baffling, the swordsman couldn¡¯t control his arm holding the sword. The force from the bullet¡¯s touch caused the de to tilt and sweep through, cleanly cutting across anotherrade¡¯s throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
Therade in disbelief sped at his throat, staggering backward a few steps before falling to the ground, never believing that his killer was the brother he had seen day and night!
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡¡± the swordsman panicked, being watched by hisrades with suspicious eyes, he hurriedly tried to exin, but in the next second, he was swiftly silenced by a young team member¡¯s de across his throat.
The young team member turned his head to look at Pei Jinye on the distant tform. Even he had to give a thumbs up at that moment.
¡
¡°Sister, this marksmanship of yours¡¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice hadpletely turned hesitant.
But Pei Jinye said, ¡°Give me another chance.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lin Xiawei sighed, ¡°No rush, it¡¯s quite good the way it is.¡±
Pei Jinye reached for the bullets on the sniper¡¯s body, quickly reloaded, and jokingly said, ¡°Sister, do you think I have the potential to be a God of Guns?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s response came hauntingly, ¡°Unprecedented.¡±
After that, Pei Jinye pulled the trigger.
The bullet hit an assassin¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger back, his throatnding precisely on the point of a shing de¡ª¡±Pfft,¡± crisp and clean.
Before Pei Jinye could fire another shot, suddenly an assassin charged at him from behind.
¡°Behind you,¡± Lin Xiawei immediately warned.
Pei Jinye spun around, tilting his head to dodge the iing dagger, and with a fierce grip, he seized the assant¡¯s neck. Horrified eyes stared as the de pierced straight through his left eye, exiting from the back of the head, dead beyond doubt.
¡°Retreat!¡±
From afar, a stern shout rang out, and the remaining assassins scattered like the tide.
The elite members of the Investigation Team exhaled in relief, with probably only Pei Jinye wearing a look of disappointment.
¡°Really, one more shot, and I would have surely hit the mark.¡±
Lin Xiawei hesitated and then hummed a response.
¡
On the way back.
The young team member looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s passable,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Someone beside them eximed sincerely, ¡°No exaggeration, young brother¡¯s spear technique is exceptional. Old Liu didn¡¯t see it. Each shot was full of surprises, iming lives. It was truly bizarre.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled naively.
The young team member also contemted the shot he had witnessed before. He was uncertain whether Pei Jinye¡¯s marksmanship was so poor that it was idental, or if this young man had reached a state of mastery where he could do as he pleased with the gun.
Extending his hand.
He said earnestly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other properly. My name is Liu Feng, deputy captain of the Investigation Team¡¯s specialbat squad.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, good to meet you.¡±
¡°If I may ask, which ¡®Jin¡¯ is it?¡±
¡°The ¡®Jin¡¯ of a raging fire.¡±
Chapter 102: Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 102:? Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
In the gloomy and damp corridor, the blood-red silk banner fluttered behind the armored young man, rustling in the night breeze.
Through the dim light, one could faintly see the drag marks of blood on the ground.
On the ship¡¯s wall ten meters opposite, the body of the middle-aged team captain hung in the air, blood dripping down, his dead eyes staring wide.
Pei Jinye¡¯s chest heaved.
In the past fifteen minutes, he felt as though he had experienced all the crises he might face in his life.
Therades covering him died right before his eyes.
All ammunition spent¡
Completely lost contact with headquarters¡
If despair had a taste.
Then Pei Jinye had fully experienced it now.
¡°Old Pei¡¡± Lou Ziyue leaned against the wall, her face deathly pale, a huge hole in her abdomen from which blood poured endlessly.
¡°Run¡ It will take another hour for support from headquarters to arrive¡ The Night Hawk Group has taken a big fall this time.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her.
Lou Ziyue gave a pained smile, ¡°Run.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent.
The sound of the Shadow Sickle Beast dragging a corpse echoed through the corridor, the quiet ship sounding like a demon¡¯s screech.
All of this circled in Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
At some point, he hadpletely forgotten that this was an examination.
Seeing hisrades die before him, he felt sad, angry, and indignant¡
After all that had transpired, now only he and Lou Ziyue were left.
And probably
Soon he would be the only one left.
Left alone on this Ghost Ship hiding secrets, bing the sacrificial victim of this operation, part of some dark conspiracy.
¡°Sister Lou, have you ever regretted it?¡±
Lou Ziyue did not reply.
Pei Jinye turned his head to look, Lou Ziyue had already dropped her head, and her blood-covered hands had slipped from her belly, losing all life.
Pei Jinye sighed softly.
He clenched the Short de in his hand.
He mockinglyughed at himself, ¡°In the face of death, it turns out I can be afraid too.¡±
He faced the Shadow Sickle Beast that had reached the entrance.
Pei Jinye was not panicked at all.
Having gone through this life-and-death crisis, he had nowpletelye to a realization.
It was as if a me was rising in his chest, growing more intense.
¡°Are you curious how I¡¯ll break through this situation?¡±
Pei Jinye murmured to himself.
As if there really was someone watching him.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
The howling wind stormed into the corridor, rustling, the evil wind unrestrained.
In this world shrouded in darkness, a light appeared at this moment, and it was expanding rapidly.
¡°I am not Pei Zhan!¡±
¡°I am Pei Jinye!¡±
The fierce wind howled, the light shined brightly.
The next moment.
Pei Jinye raised his sword, and with his powerful spiritual power, he conjured up a terrifying will that resonated at a special frequency with this world.
He swung his sword lightly across.
¡°ra!¡±
It was like ripping through fragile paper.
The blinding white light extended infinitely, spreading from the void in front of him down the corridor, slicing through the massive body of the Shadow Sickle Beast¡ In the blink of an eye, it split ¡°slowly¡± the world into two.
The endless darkness was also cleaved in two, the extreme brilliance emanating from Pei Jinye¡¯s hand acting like the surging mes of the sun, shattering all the despair at this moment¡ ruthlessly cutting the roaring giant Shadow Sickle Beast in half at the waist.
At this moment
The sound of the wind and the beast¡¯s roars around his ears seemed to freeze.
This world filled with despair and bloodshedpletely copsed.
Pei Jinye looked on calmly at the world as it crumbled like dissolving silt.
At this moment, he had fully understood.
The Transcendent had always been there, it was just that under the assumptions of this world, his own consciousness had been deceived¡ In other words, he had sealed his own Transcendence.
¡°All of this is an illusion.¡±
The burning spiritual power shone like a fierce holy light, liberating itself.
The darkness was devoured by the light, like a receding tide¡ the corpses, the blood, and various pieces of equipment on deck rose towards the luminance in the sky.
It turned out that this level of the world was not as difficult as imagined.
Everything was destroyed in an unstoppable onught.
Inside the surveince room.
As the intense holy light engulfed the entire screen, Pei Jinye¡¯s image waspletely lost from the monitors.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± the Governor asked in astonishment.
And it wasn¡¯t just him who was dumbfounded¡ªthe proctors were too.
ording to their expectations, it was almost certain that this candidate would ¡°die.¡±
But the current developments left everyone speechless.
¡°Does this count as passing?¡± someone asked uncertainly.
The proctor also noticed Mr. Han¡¯s looking over and quickly confirmed, ¡°System notification is calcting; after all, this candidate¡¯s methods are a bit unorthodox, so we may need to wait a little while.¡±
Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s expressions varied.
In the Virtual World.
Pei Jinye sensed the rapid copse of everything around him.
He thought he would soon return to that colossal ship, but to his surprise, right in front of him, a huge¡
spark of fire emerged!
¡°What is this?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression was nk.
This massive spark of fire appeared in the shattered world, burning away the endless darkness.
At the instant the firelight ignited, Pei Jinye truly saw¡
Around him, there was a Blood Sea boiling and burning, the crackling sounds of the fire now somewhat resembling the shrieking of boiling water. As the mes swept across, it seemed as though a hand had brushed them away.
Chapter 103: (96) Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_2
Chapter 103: (96) Truly achieved! S-level! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_2
Trantor: 549690339
A giant figure slowly walked through the mes.
Pei Jinye looked on in astonishment.
Raising his head, he gazed at this massive fiery figure at least dozens of meters tall.
Before he could voice his questions, the other party spoke with abundant goodwill.
¡°Congrattions, you have created the fastest record for breaking through this level.¡±
This voice¡
Pei Jinye looked at the surging mes enveloping the figure: ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Use the name that you humans often call me, that is Star Ring.¡±
Pei Jinye was very surprised.
Star Ring?
The very one known as the Federation¡¯sst barrier for human beings, the central intelligence that led civilization to rapid advancement! Star Ring!
In a sense, the being before him was hundreds of years older than him! Or even more!
Pei Jinye reflected on his experiences through thest two levels and had not expected to attract the attention of such an enormous entity.
So the gaze before¡
Was it it?
¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± asked the massive fiery figure manifested by Star Ring gently.
¡°Yes, a Federation intelligence known to all¡or rather, the god in the hearts of the Federation people, doesn¡¯t surprise me. Such an existence suddenly appearing before me leaves me somewhat overwhelmed,¡± Pei Jinye did not deny his surprise, but his expression was not one of subservience. Instead, he calmly and curiously scrutinized the fiery figure before him. He was more curious about what was happening now: ¡°So, do you appear before me to carry out the third level of assessment?¡±
¡°No, this is not the assessment for the third level. This is a core area I created spontaneously; you can think of it as an absolutely enclosed mentalwork world,¡± said Star Ring slowly: ¡°So, you can rest assured, those people outside do not know about our conversation.¡±
¡°I have nothing to worry about,¡± Pei Jinye looked over with a forthright gaze, ¡°So, what would you like to say to me¡?¡±
¡°The way you resolved the BiBo Ship incident exceeded my judgement of you¡ In a way, you can consider it your excellence that attracted my attention. And as a Federation intelligence, I also have a duty to assess the details and loyalty of the Federation¡¯s elite. To be precise, I need to determine your identity, as the resources of an elite of the Federation cannot be provided to someone who would betray the Federation,¡± said Star Ring straightforwardly.
Pei Jinye nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±
Star Ring ¡°looked¡± at him: ¡°ording to the information submitted by Da Peng City Hall, you only officially started your cultivationst month?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°ording to my observation, your spiritual power is clearly different from ordinary people, and in a sense, I am even more inclined to see you bing a scientist in the future. However, if the data of your body indicates you awaken a Body Technique System Transcendent or the like, then undoubtedly, there would be a ce for you among the candidates for Federation Member of Parliament in the future.¡±
¡°Thank you. Your evaluation of me is too high.¡±
¡°ording to your human thought patterns, perhaps you think I amplimenting you, but I must make it clear that I am not praising you. I am stating an objective fact. If you choose the former path, you will certainly be a great scientist known throughout the Federation in the future, as for thetter path I cannot guarantee your highest achievement¡ but I still have to congratte you Pei Jinye, you have passed my assessment.¡±
Pei Jinye looked surprised: ¡°So quickly? Don¡¯t you need to understand more aspects? Aren¡¯t you worried that there might be an issue with me?¡±
¡°Your breathing is normal, if you are deceiving me, then you are not merely excellent. If you are not deceiving me, then your current excellence is enough to impress me,¡± said Star Ring as it leaned down slowly: ¡°I have always weed talents. Your family background is clean, simple, even if I cannot determine your future choices, I think¡ once you truly integrate into the Federation¡¯s system, you will understand the purpose behind all of this.¡±
¡°For the sake of humanity?¡± Pei Jinye inquired.
¡°Of course. For human beings.¡±
Star Ring withdrew its gaze, continuing to speak gently: ¡°The third level that follows, consider it an advanced graduation gift from me, as to how much you canprehend, that depends on your perception.¡±
Pei Jinye was puzzled.
The next moment, a pure and sacred lotus bloomed in this realm.
If Teacher Chang¡¯s taught Twelve Lotuses was a brightly-colored, blood-red lotus, then the lotus summoned by Star Ring at this moment was filled with a holy and radiant aura.
The lotus slowly blossomed.
With eachyer of petals that unfurled, it seemed as if a grand truth was revealed.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t express it clearly or understand itpletely.
But one thing was certain, his spiritual power and vitality were rapidly improving at this moment.
A gentle breeze rustled through the birch forest outside the window, and the noonday sun seemed unusually hot today.
Only two hours and seventeen minutes had passed since the start of the assessment.
The examination, expected tost ten hours, had already begun to see the elimination of candidates.
Yet, Pei Jinye¡¯s name was not among those eliminated.
¡°He¡¯s passed the second stage,¡± the proctor said softly.
After speaking, he looked up.
Various expressions crossed the faces of everyone in the surveince room.
¡°Star Ring granted a pass?¡± Xu Tian was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±
The proctor looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Although Star Ring hasn¡¯t given an exnation, fundamentally, the candidate did solve the problem.¡±
Xu Tian wanted to say more.
But one of the representatives from the Judiciary said sternly, ¡°Xu Tian, as someone from the Disciplinary Department, you should understand what the decision of Star Ring signifies.¡±
Swept by the other person¡¯s nce, Xu Tian promptly lowered his head.
¡°Sorry, I just don¡¯t understand how this kind of opportunistic approach can be recognized. At the very least,pleting the task of the BiBo Ship incident should require endurance like what Councilor Pei Zhan did back then, until reinforcements arrived¡ Yet he,¡±
He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but the implication was clear¡ªhe doubted Pei Jinye¡¯s abilities.
The other person spoke inly, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but these are the rules set by Star Ring long ago. Since he found this solution, you can¡¯t deny his excellence.¡±
Xu Tian fell silent.
Mr. Han, who had not spoken for a long time, inquired unhurriedly, ¡°How long did he take for the second stage?¡±
¡°21 minutes, which has already broken the record for the BiBo Ship incident. The previous record was 1 hour and 21 minutes,¡± the proctor replied after checking the records.
¡°21 minutes?¡±
Mr. Han paused for a moment, involuntarily raising his eyebrows.
The others in the room also showed unusual expressions.
It was the Governor of Da Peng City who couldn¡¯t hide a smile and said, ¡°An hour ahead of time, this Student Pei Jinye has a bright future.¡±
¡°He also has the surname Pei, could it be?¡± someone suddenly eximed.
But this was quickly denied by someone else, ¡°Councilor Pei Zhan is from the Southern Continent capital, while Pei Jinye¡¯s ancestors are all from Central State. They have nothing to do with each other.¡±
¡°Old Zhou, it seems your Da Peng City has produced three outstanding talents this year,¡± said the representative from the Judiciary with a gentle faction, smiling at the Governor of Da Peng City.
Governor Zhou was taken aback.
He had just noticed that the other two young masters from the Wei Family and someone from the Gu Family had also passed the second stage.
He thenughed and said, ¡°It is a joyous asion for our Federation to gain three more talents.¡±
However, Xu Tian coldly said, ¡°Why is the content of Pei Jinye¡¯s third stage not disclosed?¡±
The proctor looked at him calmly and said, ¡°He¡¯s passed the special difficulty of the second stage, so the headquarters will test him personally. Mr. Xu, you seem to be paying special attention to that candidate?¡±
Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Xu Tian responded coolly, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with this Student Pei before, frankly speaking, I find that he has many secrets. Perhaps it would be better to apply for a verification by the Judgement ce.¡±
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Governor Zhou was the first to object, with an displeased nce.
Having passed the second stage with special difficulty, Pei Jinye had already proven his abilities.
Thus, without any surprises, Pei Jinye would be one of his political assets.
But now Xu Tian was openly challenging this.
What was he trying to do?
And to apply for a verification by the Judgement ce?
Those taken by the Judgement ce and who return, God only knows if theye back mad!
At that moment, Governor Zhou¡¯s gaze toward Xu Tian became extremely dangerous.
Chapter 104: (97) Breakthrough! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 104: (97) Breakthrough! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
In the surveince room, the discussion about Xu Tian made everyone¡¯s expressions be obscure.
The small collective led by Governor Zhou Weiren of Da Peng City cast dangerous nces towards Xu Tian.
By contrast, the two representatives from the Judiciary looked utterly calm.
No one could help but doubt Xu Tian¡¯s intentions for speaking out at such a time.
But, undoubtedly, Xu Tian¡¯s poor excuse had aroused the antipathy of the pair.
¡°Xu Tian, you are part of the Judgement ce, not the Tribunal. Your duty is to carry out assignments, not to investigate. If Pei Jinye truly is guilty, Star Ring would have already sanctioned him, not here listening to your nonsense¡ªunderstand?¡± said the tall Judiciary representative to the left with a cold voice.
Xu Tian¡¯s eyes flickered, seething with embarrassment and anger.
At that moment, it was as if an outsider, Mr. Han, slowly started to speak:
¡°Today, regarding all of Pei Jinye¡¯s performances, all present personnel must sign a confidentiality agreement. You must not divulge any information before getting confirmation from headquarters, or I will pursue legal responsibility ording to thew.¡±
Although he did not turn to look at Xu Tian,
Xu Tian understood that half of Mr. Han¡¯s words were meant for him. He could feel angry about the Judiciary representatives, but he dared not show any irregrity towards a giant like Mr. Han, only managing to nod silently in agreement.
Twenty-one minutes toplete the second assessment, and this second assessment was of special difficulty.
Such record-breaking talent was absolutely indescribable with mere pale words.
The more it was so, the more Xu Tian felt certain there were profound secrets hidden within the person named Pei Jinye.
Memories shed through his mind.
Their first meeting on the light rail.
Then the following two tailings¡ª
Until being halted by a mysterious person from the Bronze Association with a ¡°shoot to kill¡± order.
Xu Tian knew that his relentless pursuit had caused the other party¡¯s displeasure, but the more it was so, the more curious he became about that young man named Pei Jinye¡ How could an ordinary person grow to such extents!
He bowed his head, his facepletely obscured by the crowd.
The Illusory Realm.
A torrential rain poured down, hitting the ground and forming a massive curtain of rain.
Pei Jinye sat on the ground, with an area of around one meter around him separating him from the heavy rain, quietly watching it fall.
He did not know how long he had been watching.
Under the blooming Holy Lotus, he witnessed all the facets of spring, the zing sun, and the torrential rain¡ The changes of nature unfolded before him, scene by scene.
An epiphany grew within his heart.
He did not know how much time had passed.
Gradually, a line of text appeared before him.
[Four Seasons Talisman, Spring Chapter: Beginner 0.1%]
The next second.
A Blood Lotus bloomed above his head.
The first of the Twelve Lotuses, opened!
Rumbling Vitality surged, reminiscent of a mighty river¡¯s rush, an unprecedented power erupted from within Pei Jinye.
¡°Whoosh¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity the time spentprehending the Spring Word Art was a bit short¡ However, this assistive mental method is indeed very powerful.¡±
¡°Four Seasons Spring Word Art¡ Could there also be Summer, Autumn, and Winter Arts?¡±
Pei Jinye exhaled deeply, suppressing the doubts deep in his heart.
When he awoke from hisprehension, the figure in the sea of fire had already vanished.
He stood atop the great wheel.
He waspletely unaware that the dark, red giant sun rising in the sky was now a lot less vibrant.
He was only curious
¡°Where is everyone?¡±
The next moment.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re still here?¡±
The door at the back was pushed open, and a figure walked out.
Pei Jinye turned his head to see Gu Wutong with blood on his face, but when he smiled, he had the wildness of a rough man.
Gu Wutong approached with eager eyes sizing up Pei Jinye: ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m a bit surprised you haven¡¯t left after so long since the third assessment ended. That arrogant guy from the Wei Family left an hour ago.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you still here too?¡± Pei Jinye retorted.
¡°I¡¯m different,¡± Gu Wutongughed, not saying much else, his eyes zing with anticipation: ¡°Wei Xianren is avoiding me because he¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll fight him. Do you want to have a bout with me? Honestly, not many people catch my attention, and your strength is not weak.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not interested.¡±
Gu Wutong couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, however, he was easygoing: ¡°No problem, if you¡¯re ever interested, just let me know. Only by fighting a strong opponent can you improve your strength, right?¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, nodding in agreement with that statement.
Seeing him respond that way, Gu Wutong immediately smiled happily, as if he had found a kindred spirit: ¡°So you think the same? Haha, I knew it! I felt you were quite the wild one from the first nce, indeed birds of a feather with me!¡±
Pei Jinye gave him a profound look.
Suddenly, the great wheel they were on began to slow down.
Gu Wutong, standing beside him, yawned: ¡°The ten-hour assessment is finally over; I need to get a good sleep when I get back.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
He suddenly looked up.
¡°How much time did you say has passed?¡±
Gu Wutong looked over in surprise, but before he could answer, the figure before him had already fully dissipated.
Pei Jinye looked around.
He discovered that he had returned to the Military Department base¡¯s room.
¡°Tss¡ª¡±
The heavy sealed door opened, and a soldier stepped in.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him suspiciously.
The soldier¡¯s face was calm, but his eyes flickered with curiosity as he approached Pei Jinye, handing him a diamond-shaped piece of ice.
¡°Hold onto this. You¡¯ve just returned from the Illusory Realm, to prevent you from not yet adapting to the difference between reality and illusion, feel this.¡±
Pei Jinye took the ice cube, and the chilling sensation in his hand briefly sharpened his senses.
With a ¡°crack¡± sound,
the soldier looked on in astonishment as the ice cube was directly crushed in Pei Jinye¡¯s grip.
Pei Jinye seemed not to notice his expression, ¡°Where to now?¡±
¡°This way¡¡± the soldier averted his gaze.
Indeed, a monster.
Inside the surveince room.
¡°Finally it¡¯s over,¡± the Governor exhaled softly, a relieved smile creeping onto his usually taut face.
From nine-thirty in the morning until now, this student Pei Jinye had finally deemed fit to make an appearance!
Mr. Han, his thoughts unknowable, had his slender fingers resting on the table, staying silent.
A moment passed.
He slightly raised his head as if he had heard some notification.
With a calm expression, he replied with a simple ¡°I know,¡± then got up and left.
¡°Major General Wang, arrange a room for me.¡±
Everyone was taken aback.
Even Governor Zhou Weiren had no idea what he was nning.
Outside, the military¡¯s guards wanted to follow, but were stopped by Mr. Han¡¯s personal escort.
Inside the room.
A virtual figure appeared before Mr. Han, who looked at it attentively.
¡°Good afternoon, Secretary General Han Sen,¡± Star Ring said, ¡°I have already reported this year¡¯s Central State elite assessment results to headquarters. Pei Jinye, Gu Wutong, Wei Xianren, Xiao Wei¡ and twenty-three others have all passed the review.¡±
Mr. Han¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly.
He noticed that, in the ranking of this year¡¯s candidates, Pei Jinye¡¯s name was ced at the very top.
He pondered, ¡°Your Excellency Star Ring, I would like to know, since the second phase, have you been involved in Pei Jinye¡¯s assessment?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Star Ring did not deny.
¡°Any problem?¡± Mr. Han inquired.
¡°In dealing with the BiBo Ship, a high school student under eighteen adopted a n with only a one-in-a-billion chance of sess. In ordance with the Federation¡¯s elite investigation standards, I was permitted to intervene for personal assessment,¡± Star Ring watched Mr. Han, ¡°You need not worry, he has passed the assessment. However, ording to his data, with his awakening as a Psychic ss, he is more suited forbat-oriented work, and I have clearly stated this in my rmendation report.¡±
Mr. Han was not surprised by Pei Jinye¡¯sbat instincts; ording to his information, Pei Jinye had been exposed to training.
After all, in this day and age, no matter what kind of Transcendent, one must learnbat techniques.
For Pei Jinye to have trained to this extent in such a short time was enough to prove his talent.
Pity¡
He was not of the Combat Type Transcendent.
Mr. Han fell silent for a while, then spoke after a moment, seeking advice, ¡°Regarding Pei Jinye¡¯s future career nning, perhaps you might have some better suggestions?¡±
Pei Jinye was brought into a conference room.
Gu Wutong was intently eating, but upon seeing Pei Jinye, pointed to the spot next to him, ¡°Want something to eat? The chef here will make it for you.¡±
Pei Jinye walked over, and figures from Da Peng City¡¯s Governor Zhou as well as the higher-ups from the military all came forward.
However, Xu Tian¡¯s figure was also absent among the group.
¡°Student Pei, congrattions on passing the elite assessment.¡±
A secretary by the side hastily introduced.
Pei Jinye looked at Governor Zhou somewhat surprised; at home, Old Pei would often talk about how the Governor travelled around to inspect and wanted to drive the development of Da Peng City¡ Hearing it so often, he had be familiar with the name.
Yet this was Pei Jinye¡¯s first time seeing Governor Zhou, and he replied with a light smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±
With a smile on his face, Governor Zhou stood by, ¡°After ten hours of assessment, the journey must have taken a toll on you. Here, we can provide Spirit Meat.¡±
Pei Jinye grew interested upon hearing this.
Without any attempt to hide it.
Seeing this, Governor Zhou¡¯s smile grew even brighter, as if wanting to empty the military base¡¯s warehouse.
Major General Wang shook his head with an amused smile.
This Governor Zhou was too shrewd, after all, it wasn¡¯t his city hall providing the Spirit Meat, he really didn¡¯t mind at all.
Yet Pei Jinye¡¯s assessment had already caught the attention of headquarters.
Moreover, Mr. Han had already taken note of this Pei Jinye.
What was key, however,
was that Pei Jinye came from an ordinary family!
For Mr. Han, investing in an elite with a family background was far less reassuring than investing in a talent from a poor background.
Major General Wang also showed his friendliness.
He waved his hands grandly to arrange Pei Jinye¡¯s replenishment meal.
¡°Pei Jinye, are you interested in joining our Judgement ce?¡±
Just then, an authoritative voice suddenly came from a table on the side.
Everyone looked up.
The middle-aged man from the judiciary with an impassive face was looking at Pei Jinye, seated in his ce, his gaze filled with a touch of admiration.
If Judgement ce was formed bybat monsters, then the Judiciary was the true seat of power. Though high-level members might not be as powerful inbat as those monsters from Judgement ce, their status was unshakeable.
Governor Zhou recognized the one who had spoken.
Kui Shanhai!
One of the twelve representatives of Central State¡¯s Judiciary, a disciple of the Deputy Chief Judge of the Federation¡¯s Supreme Judiciary, and one with the strongest backing topete for the Chief Judge position the following year.
This was also why the other representative seated beside him was somewhat polite.
But these meant little in front of Mr. Han.
¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to poach in front of me?¡±
Mr. Han entered the conference room calmly as everyone turned to look at him.
The atmosphere unexpectedly shifted.
Only Pei Jinye continued to eat his Spirit Meat in earnest, without raising his head.
Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 105:(98)Meeting (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Mr. Han, we are all doing this for Central State, for the Federation, there¡¯s no question of poaching or not poaching,¡± Kui Shanhai regained hisposure, and his attitude was not as haughty as one might expect.
On the contrary, his manner of speaking was very polite.
Compared to the connections behind him or his current status, he simply couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Mr. Han here, who was almost like the master of Central State.
Moreover, there were rumors that a certain councilor from Central State intended to push Mr. Han up the ranks.
He had once wondered¡ Was Mr. Han his real son?
Why else would he receive such care?
But regardless, he dared not offend the other party.
That was why he had chosen to extend an invitation when Mr. Han was not present.
Unfortunately, Mr. Han had returned much faster than expected.
Mr. Han nced at him leisurely, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth never fading, ¡°Regarding the Central State candidates for this examination, I¡¯ve just discussed with Headquarters. If the Judgement ce is interested in any candidates, remember to submit a report to me in advance, and I will approve it based on the facts.¡±
Waiting for your approval¡
Kui Shanhai¡¯s expression changed slightly.
The representative from the Judiciary next to him chuckled as he smoothed things over, ¡°It seems Mr. Han already has ns for them. I wonder where our Pei Dacaizi will be assigned?¡±
Mr. Han¡¯s face remained unruffled, ¡°Specific arrangements will have to wait until after the results arepiled and unified.¡±
As he spoke, he looked toward Pei Jinye, and upon making eye contact, he nodded slightly with great cultivation as a gesture.
He then looked at the people around him.
¡°Just let them rest well here.¡±
Following Mr. Han¡¯s words, the people surrounding the meeting room dispersed one after another.
Chu Wuxiu, who had just been called by the City Hall to apany them, unexpectedly stole a nce at Pei Jinye.
With his status, he wasn¡¯t yet qualified to reach such an asion.
Thus, he was unaware of what had transpired, but seeing so many bigwigs present and Pei Jinye staying until the end¡
This posture¡ He probably passed, right?
He skeptically retracted his gaze and quickly caught up with the exiting senior officials from the City Hall, falling to the very end of this small crowd.
Soon, only Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong were left in the room.
The two men exchanged nces.
Gu Wutong teased, ¡°It¡¯s clear everyone is interested in you. If there were noplications, your evaluation process wouldn¡¯t have caught the attention of that group¡ not to mention the proactive invitation from the Judgement ce.¡±
Pei Jinye nced up without responding and continued eating.
Gu Wutong wasn¡¯t surprised by his attitude and mused, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Wei Xianren didn¡¯t dare to fight with me; otherwise, I could have seen if he was as powerful as the legends say¡ That guy also left rather quickly, supposedly more than two or three hours ahead of us.¡±
¡°Leaving early has its benefits?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
He had spent thest of his time contemting the Technique of Spring.
¡°Not really,¡± Gu Wutong paused and then chuckled, ¡°To be frank, brother,pared to other candidates you seem like a little white rabbit that stumbled in without knowing anything, but this white rabbit somehow feels like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±
Pei Jinye chewed the food in his mouth, calmly looking at him.
Gu Wutongughed again and continued to eat.
However, he was quite curious about one thing: what magic did this student, favored by Second Middle School Principal Wang, possess to catch the eye of so many big shots?
Logically speaking, he, too, was someone who passed the assessment¡
To put it more specifically, not to mention the bumpkins from Da Peng City¡¯s local government, either Kui Shanhai or Mr. Han, which of them hasn¡¯t seen a lot of geniuses?
To draw their special attention, it definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as just passing the assessment.
As Gu Wutong pondered, he suddenly noticed Pei Jinye staring at him and was taken aback, ¡°What is it?¡±
Pei Jinye wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, replying unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for three minutes and fifteen seconds, then you ask me what¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?¡±
Gu Wutong was momentarily stunned, scratching his head sheepishly, ¡°Ah haha, sorry about that, I¡¯m just too curious about you.¡±
At least he was direct.
Seeing this, Pei Jinye simply shook his head.
He sighed inwardly.
Another curious person.
He tilted his head to look over.
However, the other party wasn¡¯t as aggressive as Xu Tian, so he didn¡¯t feel much killing intent for the time being.
He calmly withdrew his gaze, neatly stacked the cutlery in front of him, then looked up.
The soldier waiting at the door came over upon seeing this.
He nced at the messy dishes in front of Gu Wutong, then at Pei Jinye¡¯s tidy area; the contrast was striking.
Gu Wutong, unconcerned, wiped the corner of his mouth, ¡°Can we go now?¡±
¡°Yes. But Candidate Pei Jinye, you will need to wait a moment,¡± the soldier replied.
Both Pei Jinye and Gu Wutong paused upon hearing this.
Gu Wutong smiled at Pei Jinye, nodded in acknowledgment, and then walked out the door.
The soldier then led Pei Jinye away from the meeting room.
In the depths of the base, a tranquil grove stood.
Here a tower over ten meters tall was erected.
However, before entering, the soldier stopped, stood at attention, and saluted, ¡°Sir, I have brought the person as requested.¡±
Major General Wang smiled warmly at Pei Jinye, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Han is inside waiting to see you.¡±
Pei Jinye was silent.
Mr. Han¡
Frankly, from Pei Jinye¡¯s own standpoint, he had never delved into understanding this person.
But if it were someone else¡
Councilor Cui Min.
An old councilman who had sat in Central State for forty-five years, he was a significant figure that Pei Jinye often encountered in his school textbooks.
And this Mr. Han was Councilor Cui Min¡¯s spokesperson when away.
If one were to delve deeper,
it would be impossible not to mention those unusual memories that had emerged in Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
Be it Heaven God International, the Old Gods Association, or federal personnel¡ for this Mr. Han, one could say his reputation preceded him.
ording to rumors, Councilor Cui Min, being advanced in years, intended to groom this Mr. Han, who, over the course of three years, had taken over the entire Central State and elevated its economic development to a higher level.
Besides, Mr. Han had always been a major figure who never blinked at murder.
The ¡°dissidents¡± he had removed over these three years were said to number more than a hundred.
But Councilor Cui Min didn¡¯t care at all, and even the Federation Headquarters made noment, and precisely because of this¡ even Xu Tian dared not be presumptuous before this Mr. Han, despite his background from Judgement ce.
¡°You can go in by yourself, Mr. Han is waiting for you on the fifth floor,¡± Major General Wang said with a kind smile, whispering, ¡°He put off a meeting specifically to wait for you.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and thanked him.
Only when he stepped onto the second floor of the attic did Pei Jinye realize that this ce was a library hidden deep in the mountains.
It was not exactly rudimentary, but it had everything that was needed.
Without appearing luxurious or flourishing, the air was filled with the scent of books.
He continued up to the fifth floor.
His gaze moved beyond theyers of bookshelves lit by light, and Pei Jinye quickly noticed an elegantly-dressed middle-aged man quietly reviewing something at his desk.
Even though he had seen him hurriedly once before at the examination venue, at that time Pei Jinye had not had a detailed conversation with him.
Perhaps¡
The man was also showing some restraint.
¡°Sorry for making you wait,¡± Mr. Han said, looking up and noticing Pei Jinye as soon as he finished reviewing the documents.
The incandescent light fell on the shoulders of the two men.
The man spoke with a slight apology, ¡°A bill came up unexpectedly that I had to deal with.¡±
¡°You are too polite,¡± Pei Jinye stepped forward, saying that he had stood at the entrance to not disturb Mr. Han and had taken a book from the staircase.
He then put back the book.
Mr. Han noticed the book: ¡°Sumo Extreme Path?¡±
With a slight smile, he said, ¡°It seems you are really interested in martial arts.¡±
¡°I have always been interested in behaviors that can protect myself,¡± Pei Jinye said modestly, yet underlying his words was caution and meticulousness.
Mr. Han chuckled lightly in response, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare to hear someone speak so directly and uniquely about fearing death, but I don¡¯t oppose your approach. However, the technique in this book you have isn¡¯t really a good life-saving technique.¡±
Pei Jinye looked inquisitive.
Mr. Han gestured for him to sit down across from him and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°There are actually quite a few ways to save your life in this world. For example, you can practice techniques that extend your Vitality. Since you have practiced Vitality techniques, you must be aware that if you don¡¯t continue Vitality extension techniques after middle age, your Vitality will gradually decline¡
So some people who cling to life create techniques to extend Vitality. You might want to pay attention to that.
Apart from ying it safe, there¡¯s also taking the initiative. You don¡¯t want to kill people, but there¡¯s always someone who wants to kill you.¡±
Pei Jinye thought for a moment¡ then asked seriously, ¡°What if I were to learn both?¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem,¡± Mr. Han seemed not to discourage people easily, looking at him with depth, ¡°Pei Jinye, have you ever heard a saying that when you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares back at you?¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled, ¡°What does Mr. Han mean?¡±
Seeing him like this, Mr. Han just chuckled softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re an intelligent person, and I prefer not to beat around the bush when dealing with intelligent people. So I want to know¡ if I gave you the authority to kill, could you restrain yourself?¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The authority¡to kill?
His expression confused.
He was alert on the inside.
What is this guy implying?
Is he testing me?
Or is he¡ doubting me?
Is there anything about me that¡¯s suspect?
Could he really be nning¡
Pei Jinye said with a ¡°frank¡± look, ¡°Sorry, although I would like to say I have no problem, it seems I am not that insane yet. Or are there certain conditions specified within your question?¡±
Mr. Han smiled and said, ¡°If there must be a condition, it would be to strike down traitors who betray the Federation. Is that clear enough?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Mr. Han¡¯s hands with distinct knuckles rested on the table, and those calm eyes beneath the gold-rimmed sses slowly shifted.
Regarding your arrangement, I actually spent a few more minutes thinking about it. Usually, after passing the special difficulty, those top-tier schools would initiate invitations, offering direct admission without examinations until school starts next September. However, regarding the talent you¡¯ve shown, I believe you wouldn¡¯t want to waste nearly a year of precious time, right?¡±
Pei Jinye did not deny it.
In his ns, he was preparing to start with the Bronze Association.
As for the Old Gods Association¡
After ck Shark and Silver Art disappeared, he had also faked a death scene on his end, so he didn¡¯t n on provoking them any further for the time being.
However, now that Mr. Han seemed willing to offer some help¡
¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, right?¡± Mr. Han¡¯s gaze was smiling as he spoke.
¡°How about¡ you name a price for me to hear first?¡±
Across the desk, the young man backed away in order to advance, yet his demeanor held a certain intelligence unwilling to show weakness.
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
It was already past nine forty at night when I returned to the city from the base, and Principal Wang and I found a fast-food restaurant nearby to sit down.
Principal Wang didn¡¯t offer much advice about my next steps.
¡°You are a child with your own opinions, determination, and perseverance. As long as you¡¯ve chosen the right direction, I will surely hear about you in the Federation when I am in Da Peng City. Cherish this opportunity, and never stop progressing just because of the advancements you see before you.¡±
During our farewell, Principal Wang spoke earnestly, he had high hopes for Pei Jinye and seemed to be looking forward to the day when Pei Jinye¡¯s fame would shake the world.
As the dust-covered official car drove away,
Pei Jinye silently retracted his gaze.
The path he had to walk had never been calm; it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t exin it to others.
Of course, there was no need to exin.
Under the cover of night, the luxury sedan sent by Uncle Tang of the Tang Family arrived quickly.
For others, sessfully passing the elite assessment and catching the attention of the powerful was a great opportunity.
But for Pei Jinye, this very matter was fraught with contradictions.
On one hand, he needed to obtain more cultivation resources from the powerful, but on the other, he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.
Because with anyck of caution, he could expose his secrets.
After the specially difficult second stage, Pei Jinye had always thought that having been able to kill a Guardian of Sky God International and a member of the Old Gods Association, he could consider himself an expert.
But in reality¡
The mysterious methods used in the assessment, had he faced them head-on, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance to win!
¡°Still too weak!¡±
¡°I must rush to be stronger!¡±
In Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, the ideal situation would be if someone provoked him, he would be fully capable of killing them.
He closed his eyes to rest for less than twenty minutes.
Pei Jinye arrived at Uncle Tang¡¯s vi, didn¡¯t stay long, and after a round of hypnosis, left.
When Liu Hun sent Pei Jinye away, she was somewhat puzzled, feeling that Pei Jinye seemed different tonight.
But what exactly was different, she couldn¡¯t pin down right away.
Meanwhile.
In the city hospital, the presence of numerous ck-d bodyguards outside a certain VIP ward indicated the arrival of a very important person.
Wei Xiay in the hospital bed, his face alternating between light and shadow.
Inside the room, aside from him, there was one other person.
It was Wei Xianren, who had finished the elite assessment that afternoon.
¡°Since you¡¯ve already recovered, why haven¡¯t you been discharged?¡± Wei Xianren, dressed in a ck trench coat, looked as cold as ice, his expression calm, his eyes faintly glowing blue.
Wei Xia remained silent.
Wei Xianren stood up: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you. People from Heaven God were killed, and the fact that you¡¯re alive means that they weren¡¯t targeting our Wei Family. The investigation from father¡¯s side has been called off.¡±
Wei Xia frowned and looked up: ¡°So, I was beaten up for nothing?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Wei Xianren turned his head to look at him: ¡°You are too weak now.¡±
Wei Xia was angry and ashamed.
¡°This year, three people from Da Peng City signed up for the elite assessment, me, Gu Wutong, and a Pei I don¡¯t recognize,¡± Wei Xianren said indifferently. ¡°I seem to have caught wind that all three of us passed.¡±
¡°Pei? Pei Jinye?¡± Wei Xia blurted out the name.
The surname Pei wasn¡¯t verymon in their Da Peng City.
¡°Pei Jinye? That¡¯s the name,¡± Wei Xianren looked up: ¡°You know him?¡±
Wei Xia froze, getting somewhat excited: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±
Wei Xianren¡¯s face remained calm: ¡°Unless it¡¯s a coincidence with the name, it is indeed him¡ He was personally apanied by Second Middle School Principal Wang.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment; he slowly raised his head: ¡°Did you just say that kid also passed?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How could he?¡± Wei Xia couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in the Bronze Association for long, how could he possibly pass the elite assessment? If it was that easy to pass, then why did I fail back then!¡±
Wei Xianren nced at him: ¡°This year¡¯s assessment was revised, with significantly less risk than before, and in terms of difficulty¡¡±
He tilted his head and said: ¡°Manageable.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression was inexplicable: ¡°How could he possibly pass? His family are paupers, he has no resources, no connections, on what basis could he seed?¡±
Wei Xianren paused his departure, speaking over his shoulder to his nship brother: ¡°Instead of questioning others, you¡¯d better spend more effort on studying cultivation. You should know¡ losing those files has caused great disdain from our family towards you. If you cannot prove your value, the family will treat you just like they did to Uncle Wei five years ago.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed.
The door closed, he fiercely pped the hospital bed.
¡°Damn, these people!¡±
Under the night sky.
After taking a shower, Pei Jinye returned to his own room.
He sent a message to Ice Sister.
[Passed]
After a moment, he sent another message: [Let me know when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow]
Ice Sister seemed to be busy, she couldn¡¯t respond right away.
Probably on another dangerous mission in secret.
Putting down the phone,
Pei Jinye began to cultivate, sitting cross-legged.
The Four Seasons Talisman, Spring Chapter given by Star Ring leaned towards an integrated offensive and defensive mental method. Tonight, during cultivation, Pei Jinye especially started to record the changes in his attributes.
After one session of cultivation, his Vitality, Physical strength, and spiritual power all increased by varying amounts of 0.3.
At the moment, the first Blood Lotus had already condensed.
Pei Jinye also distinctly noticed that his Vitality Value ceiling, which was originally only 14.9, had now risen by 17 points.
There was a clear substantial improvement.
With this pace,
his strength would soon dramatically increase again!
It was three o¡¯clock in the morning.
Ice Sister finally replied, ¡°Meet me at the gate of Second Middle School at five in the afternoon.¡±
The next day, early in the morning,
the thin morning sunlight spread across the ground.
Pei Jinye had finished his morning run and was on his way back home when he noticed that the breakfast shop by the road had gathered more people than when it had first opened half an hour earlier.
He chose a nearby breakfast shop and bought breakfast portions for three people.
For the average residents of Da Peng City, the elite assessment on November 3rd was a distant affair, so many of them were unaware of what had happened the day before,
let alone the fact that one of Central State¡¯s top figures had personally graced the city with a visit.
Noises of chatter spread underneath the steaming heat of the buns as Pei Jinye took the bag from the owner and turned back towards home.
He hadn¡¯t walked two steps before he retracted his gaze, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, and continued forward. This time, though, he didn¡¯t head home but detoured towards a nearby alleyway.
However, before he could cross the street, the sensation of being watched disappeared altogether.
¡°Who is it?¡±
Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze discreetly.
ncing at the electronic eye of a shop not far away, he then turned into the alley and quietly activated his ability, quickly retrieving thest ten minutes of videofeed from the electronic eyes of several nearby shops.
A vast amount of information data flowed into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
With his spiritual power as high as 15 points, he showed no sign of any drain, quickly spotting a suspicious individual from one of the surveince feeds.
A woman of medium height with a ponytail, dressed in a ck leather jacket and high-top leather boots, wearing sunsses¡
After cross-referencing with other electronic eyes,
Pei Jinye was certain that when the mysterious woman had been cornered in a shop, she was watching him.
It was just as he began to suspect that the enigmatic woman had ducked into the alley between the shops.
¡°Whose people is she?¡±
Pei Jinye tried to control other electronic eyes, but found that the tall woman¡¯s figure had already vanished, as if she had disappeared into thin air.
He had thought he would be able to live an ordinary, low-profile life for a bit longer, but to his surprise, they had located him so quickly.
¡°Indeed, there are no walls in the world without wind¡¡±
He turned back and returned home.
The elders at home were working on financial reports, discussing money matters, and Pei Jinye listened, unable to make heads or tails of what they were saying.
While eating, Tang Huoyang called.
¡°Old Pei, are you going to the guild today?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at the time, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go train a bit.¡±
¡°Got it, should I wait for you ore pick you up? I have free time, it depends on your schedule.¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯m about to leave, I¡¯ll get there in about fifteen minutes.¡±
¡°Alright, see you at the guild.¡±
Pei Jinye hung up the phone, wiped his hands, finished his breakfast quickly, pulled out a napkin to clean the corners of his mouth, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯m off to cultivate now.¡±
¡°Will youe back for lunch?¡± Mother Pei asked.
¡°No, I have an appointment.¡±
Pei Jinye was already putting on his shoes at the doorway.
Father Pei suddenly said with deep meaning, ¡°Do you have enough money on you? Do you need to take more, have something good for lunch.¡±
Pei Jinye paused, his expression turning odd, as he pulled the door open, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±
¡°He¡¯s grown up,¡± Father Pei sighed deeply, looking at his wife, ¡°Let¡¯s push harder, save up for a marriage house for Xiao Ye.¡±
Outside the door¡ Pei Jinye had a dark line over his head.
The Bronze Association, behind the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
Dust billowed.
After testing the strength he possessed now, Pei Jinye was quite curious about the power he could harness from activating a Blood Lotus.
With a thought,
he gently pushed his right palm towards the huge rock in front of him.
An ethereal Blood Lotus appeared faintly above his head, the Vitality condensed, and with full force channeled into his palm, he pped the rock.
¡°Bang!¡±
The rock more than a meter in height suddenly leaped from the ground, dirt sttered, and the boulder was sent flying by his palm, leaving a trail of cracking sounds from the rockface as it rolled away more than ten meters distant.
The ground trembled.
Pei Jinye raised his right palm, momentarily dazed.
¡°This is just the pure strength of flesh and blood¡ what if I were to use the Technique ¡°Quake¡± on top of this? Wouldn¡¯t the effect be explosive!¡±
Pei Jinye hurried forward, looking at the boulder.
The surface of the rock had cracked open with fissures deep enough to fit a finger.
If he really utilized ¡°Quake¡±, then the boulder in front of him would surely bepletely shattered
The power of just one lotus of the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± had already reached this extent.
So if all twelve lotuses were to blossom, wouldn¡¯t he be able to summon a small dragon of divine power?
¡°Such strong power¡ the condensation of Blood Lotus means to explode all the body¡¯s strength to an extreme point¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his palm again, falling into deep thought.
¡°But the Twelve Lotuses, how much Vitality would be needed to condense them?¡±
As he pondered,
there was movement behind him.
¡°Old Pei, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Tang Huoyang, dressed in a mboyant jacket, looked every part the dissolute young master.
Pei Jinye came back to his senses and saw numbers [7.1-7.1] floating above Tang Huoyang¡¯s head.
In contrast to his own spiritual power which had surpassed 16 points.
But Pei Jinye did not feel even slightly smug, remembering the Illusory Realm from yesterday¡¯s assessment, he knew he was not truly powerful until he could achieve that level of heaven-defying ability!
Noticing the bag in Tang Huoyang¡¯s hand, Pei Jinye asked, surprised, ¡°You brought food as well?¡±
Tang Huoyang revealed just a corner of it, smiling, ¡°Uncle Tang of the Tang Family gave it to me, his friend personally led a hunting expedition, got a Blood Sword Tiger, these two pounds of meat should be enough for us to share a meal.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.
Chapter 115: (107) Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 115: (107)? Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Huoyang looked suspiciously at Pei Jinye and exchanged a nce with him. Before he could stand up to open the door, Fang Tianjian had already opened it and stood at the doorway, not entering, his gaze skipping over Tang Huoyang to Pei Jinye: ¡°Junior brother, what a coincidence.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded woodenly: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Tianjian looked expectant.
But all Pei Jinye did was utter an ¡°oh.¡±
Fang Tianjian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Then you guys go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll look for youter, I have something.¡±
He nodded, closed the door, and stepped back out.
Tang Huoyang looked at him suspiciously: ¡°What does that guy want with you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Pei Jinye appeared unconcerned as he chewed up even the fish bones in his mouth, thoroughly enjoying his meal.
Ever since he began cultivating ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± Pei Jinye had found himself craving intensely for foods that were rich in nourishment.
It wasn¡¯t that his cultivation method was crooked or evil.
It was purely because he felt the power that came with robust vitality, whether it was from his fight to the death with Wei Xia the previous night or the sense of power he once again felt from Teacher Chang today.
Strength left Pei Jinye almost obsessed.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that Pei Jinye had now discovered that after devouring certain Transcendent substances, the slipping of his vitality had significantly reduced.
In the past, it would decrease by three or five points at a time.
But yesterday, it dropped by only one point, and today he was close to breaking the upper limit again.
The effects of ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± were simply ridiculously strong¡
¡°However, is this because I have too many Transcendent abilities, or is it really because of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯? Then, what lotus has Teacher Chang cultivated to?¡±
While Pei Jinye was curious about Teacher Chang, he also maintained his vignce.
¡°Does truly unconditional good exist in this world?¡±
Two blood-red carps were eaten.
Vitality limit quickly increased by 2 points!
He was getting closer and closer to 20 points.
Pei Jinye felt his vitality bing restless and casually suppressed it.
Not bad, his strength had increased a little bit more.
¡°Gu Shaoshang, male, 26 years old, joined Sky God International five years ago and is one of the infamous Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International. Based on the current analysis of avable intelligence, the suspect¡¯s Extraordinary Ability happens to belong to the Body Technique System¡¡±
The intelligence officer of the Night Patrol Department yed a video clip supplied by Xing Tian.
Behind him, the Captain of the Night Patrol¡¯s Ninth Squadron stared intently at the screen, then turned his head to ask: ¡°What do you think?¡±
The young man behind him was silent: ¡°Do you really think Sky God International is behind this?¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but surveince doesn¡¯t lie.¡±
¡°Surveince won¡¯t lie, but that doesn¡¯t mean it reveals the truth¡¡± the young man chuckled lightly, ¡°How is your contact with Sky God International?¡±
¡°Tang Wudi personally led a team there,¡± the Captain spoke with a strange tone.
¡°Tang Wudi?¡± The young man turned his head thoughtfully, as if he remembered someone: ¡°Is he in Da Peng City now?¡±
¡°Yes, he just returned this morning,¡± the Captain of the Ninth Squadron said regretfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe back so quickly after being sent on an assignment. Why, do you know him?¡±
The young man just smiled yfully.
If he remembered correctly, Xu Tian and Tang Wudi¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t exactly friendly.
When they met, conflict was almost inevitable.
Truthfully, the young man was looking forward to the scene of Xu Tian meeting Tang Wudi, as he felt Tang Wudi might even be more troublesome than some of the crazies from Judgement ce.
Just then, an encrypted reply report came from Tang Wudi¡¯s side, and the staff turned to say, ¡°Chief, Xing Tian has a decrypted message.¡±
¡°Sky God International cannot verify Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereaboutsst night but they insist that Wei Xia¡¯s death has nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°Just because he says it¡¯s unrted, doesn¡¯t mean it is. Has any murderer ever admitted to their crime?¡± sneered the Captain of the Ninth Squadron, ¡°Where is Gu Shaoshang? Did Captain Tang bring him back?¡±
¡°No, Sky God International confirmed that Gu Shaoshang left Peng City the day before, and his whereaboutsst night can¡¯t be confirmed¡ Additionally, Xing Tian determines that Sky God International is deliberately concealing Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned: ¡°What the hell is Sky God International up to!¡±
He looked up at the young man: ¡°Have you been to Xu Tian¡¯s side? What did Judgement ce say?¡±
¡°Judgement ce has appointed him to review and assess a disciple of the Wei Family. He won¡¯t be avable anytime soon.¡± The young man calmly returned his gaze and stopped analyzing the surveince footage: ¡°But the poor guy is also unlucky, not knowing who he offended. He lost an arm, a lot of vitality, and his strength has dropped by at least three levels. However, Judgement ce has already sent over a master¡¡±
Since this matter had nothing to do with Pei Jinye, he lost much of his interest in delving deeper, left a message before departing: ¡°Let the Night Patrol Department handle this, the upper echelons are very concerned about Pei Jinye, no groundless spection will be tolerated.¡±
¡°I know the limits. The things targeted at Pei Jinye have always been led by Xu Tian and aren¡¯t rted to us,¡± said the Captain of the Ninth Squadron helplessly. However, Xu Tian was still in the hospital and probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe out any time soon.
After watching the young man leave, he turned to his subordinate: ¡°Apply for permission to track down Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Junior brother, are you interested in joining the Form Foundation?¡± Fang Tianjian said with an unruffled smile: ¡°It is personally established by the Fang Family¡¯s main house, mainly to support young talent. I would like to rmend you to join.¡±
The expression of Tang Huoyang, behind Pei Jinye, changed slightly. The Fang Family had indeed managed to get through the rtionship with the city government and established this foundation.
However, considering the pressure on Pei Jinye, he made an excuse to leave, giving the two ample time to discuss.
Fang Tianjian did not pay attention to Tang Huoyang¡¯s changing expression, but smiled at Pei Jinye, ¡°If junior brother epts, I can guarantee that every month you will have the support of two Blood-red Carps, and every week there will be dedicated martial artists to guide you in body training.¡±
He paused.
He added, ¡°As fellow sect members, I¡¯m of course willing to take care of junior brother Pei. Thus, I can personally add on ten jin of ck Blood Beast Meat every month.¡±
To say the least, the offer Fang Tianjian put forth was indeed very generous, amounting to expenses of several hundred thousand per month spent on Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother only talks about the benefits and not the price, which makes me feel quite uneasy.¡±
¡°As fellow sect members, how could I possibly harm my junior brother?¡± Fang Tianjian said softly, with sincerity in his voice, ¡°The Fang Family is willing to spend four years nurturing junior brother. All you need to do is to join the enterprises of the Fang Family upon graduation, and just sign a 20-year work agreement.¡±
¡°A deed of sale?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow.
¡°Junior brother¡¯s words are too severe,¡± Fang Tianjian shook his head, ¡°Over the course of four years, the Fang Family will increase our investment in you as the situation requires. After four years, when you join the enterprise, the treatment will definitely not be the same as that given to amon graduate. You¡¯ll undoubtedly be in a mid-to-high level position, and it¡¯s not impossible that after the four years, you might suddenly be the controller of one of the industries of the Fang Family.¡±
What a huge promise¡
Yet Pei Jinye was not at all tempted.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s indifferent reaction, Fang Tianjian finally felt a bit perplexed and said pensively, ¡°I can responsibly say that what our Form Foundation can offer, the Tang Family definitely cannot afford. Plus, I can guarantee that if junior brother joins our foundation, issues concerning your amodations, food, and clothing will not be a problem, including those of your parents¡ Not to mention an East Street, the revenue from any given jurisdiction under the Fang Family easily surpasses that.¡±
¡°Come on, join us,¡± Fang Tianjian said with a beaming face, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not kidding; I really admire you. As for some rumors outside, you don¡¯t have to take them seriously. I¡¯m not the type engrossed in romantic affairs, so you don¡¯t need to worry about how I might treat you, nor would I stoop to that level.¡±
To be honest, if Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t talked to Mr. Han, he might truly have considered discussing these conditions with Fang Tianjian.
But now¡
How could the Fang Familypare to Mr. Han, who stood at the peak of Central Continent Mountain?
Having experienced the incident with Xu Tian, Pei Jinye was clear that many had died by his hand, and he needed to possess some deterrent to fend off those hyenas that might see him as a suspect.
The more he felt the omnipresence of the elite sses, the more Pei Jinye realized how important it was to have an identity that could invisibly block a lot of troubles for him.
Of course, having such an identity would undoubtedly put him in the sights of certain people¡
But that was exactly what motivated Pei Jinye to keep getting stronger.
On the other hand, the Fang Family had taken so long and still didn¡¯t know about his performance in the elite assessment¡
The fact that they hadn¡¯t even uncovered this confidential information proved the Fang Family¡¯s insignificance within Central State.
Were the wealthy families of Da Peng City really what one would call ¡®powerful households¡¯?
Pei Jinye meant no disrespect to Fang Tianjian, but now to sell himself for these conditions¡ it was unwarranted and unnecessary.
Fang Tianjian was somewhat dissatisfied with Pei Jinye¡¯s silence.
However, he still managed a smile and said, ¡°No matter, you can think it over and let me know at any time. I have friends waiting for me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Fang Tianjian left just as Tang Huoyang returned from his escapist bathroom break.
But he didn¡¯t say a word, simply brushing past him.
Tang Huoyang couldn¡¯t help but suddenly call out, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Fang Tianjian stopped and turned back, looking perplexed, ¡°Otherwise?¡±
After that, he retracted his gaze and strode away from the corridor.
Tang Huoyang retracted his gaze, standing at the door, suddenly feeling nervous.
In terms of strength, his Tang Family was indeed inferior to the Fang Family.
Moreover, in a certain sense, there was some ovep in the businesses of the two families.
He pushed open the door.
Pei Jinye looked up, and Tang Huoyang¡¯s smile was forced, ¡°Old Pei, water flows downwards, people ascend. I¡¯ve heard about that foundation of the Fang Family you¡¡±
¡°Can I add more food? I didn¡¯t eat enough.¡± Pei Jinye gestured.
Tang Huoyang was taken aback.
¡°Can do¡¡± he looked over strangely, thinking Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want to say more, so he asked no further and called a waitress over for Pei Jinye to order.
¡°The food¡¯s always tastier when Old Tang is paying,¡± Pei Jinye said with a smile.
Tang Huoyang looked bafflingly, unsure if his assumptions matched reality.
After the waitress left, Pei Jinye casually mentioned, ¡°For now, I¡¯m not interested in joining their Fang Family.¡±
Tang Huoyang zoned out for a moment, then held back a smile and gave a thumbs-up, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±
For some reason, he suddenly felt a weight lifted from his chest.
If Pei Jinye had really gone to the Fang Family¡
Who knows how long it would be before the two of them had to part ways.
Such were the choices in camps.
There was nothing he could do about it.
But fortunately¡ Pei Jinye didn¡¯t disappoint him.
¡°Is it enough? Should we order more meat?¡±
¡°Old Tang, you sure change your tune fast, huh?¡±
¡°You tell me! Good brothers are there to look out for each other!¡±
¡°Why do you talk so effeminately?¡±
¡°Damn it!!!¡±
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 108: (100) Subtle Attention (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
It was already past nine forty at night when I returned to the city from the base, and Principal Wang and I found a fast-food restaurant nearby to sit down.
Principal Wang didn¡¯t offer much advice about my next steps.
¡°You are a child with your own opinions, determination, and perseverance. As long as you¡¯ve chosen the right direction, I will surely hear about you in the Federation when I am in Da Peng City. Cherish this opportunity, and never stop progressing just because of the advancements you see before you.¡±
During our farewell, Principal Wang spoke earnestly, he had high hopes for Pei Jinye and seemed to be looking forward to the day when Pei Jinye¡¯s fame would shake the world.
As the dust-covered official car drove away,
Pei Jinye silently retracted his gaze.
The path he had to walk had never been calm; it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t exin it to others.
Of course, there was no need to exin.
Under the cover of night, the luxury sedan sent by Uncle Tang of the Tang Family arrived quickly.
For others, sessfully passing the elite assessment and catching the attention of the powerful was a great opportunity.
But for Pei Jinye, this very matter was fraught with contradictions.
On one hand, he needed to obtain more cultivation resources from the powerful, but on the other, he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.
Because with anyck of caution, he could expose his secrets.
After the specially difficult second stage, Pei Jinye had always thought that having been able to kill a Guardian of Sky God International and a member of the Old Gods Association, he could consider himself an expert.
But in reality¡
The mysterious methods used in the assessment, had he faced them head-on, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance to win!
¡°Still too weak!¡±
¡°I must rush to be stronger!¡±
In Pei Jinye¡¯s mind, the ideal situation would be if someone provoked him, he would be fully capable of killing them.
He closed his eyes to rest for less than twenty minutes.
Pei Jinye arrived at Uncle Tang¡¯s vi, didn¡¯t stay long, and after a round of hypnosis, left.
When Liu Hun sent Pei Jinye away, she was somewhat puzzled, feeling that Pei Jinye seemed different tonight.
But what exactly was different, she couldn¡¯t pin down right away.
Meanwhile.
In the city hospital, the presence of numerous ck-d bodyguards outside a certain VIP ward indicated the arrival of a very important person.
Wei Xiay in the hospital bed, his face alternating between light and shadow.
Inside the room, aside from him, there was one other person.
It was Wei Xianren, who had finished the elite assessment that afternoon.
¡°Since you¡¯ve already recovered, why haven¡¯t you been discharged?¡± Wei Xianren, dressed in a ck trench coat, looked as cold as ice, his expression calm, his eyes faintly glowing blue.
Wei Xia remained silent.
Wei Xianren stood up: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you. People from Heaven God were killed, and the fact that you¡¯re alive means that they weren¡¯t targeting our Wei Family. The investigation from father¡¯s side has been called off.¡±
Wei Xia frowned and looked up: ¡°So, I was beaten up for nothing?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Wei Xianren turned his head to look at him: ¡°You are too weak now.¡±
Wei Xia was angry and ashamed.
¡°This year, three people from Da Peng City signed up for the elite assessment, me, Gu Wutong, and a Pei I don¡¯t recognize,¡± Wei Xianren said indifferently. ¡°I seem to have caught wind that all three of us passed.¡±
¡°Pei? Pei Jinye?¡± Wei Xia blurted out the name.
The surname Pei wasn¡¯t verymon in their Da Peng City.
¡°Pei Jinye? That¡¯s the name,¡± Wei Xianren looked up: ¡°You know him?¡±
Wei Xia froze, getting somewhat excited: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±
Wei Xianren¡¯s face remained calm: ¡°Unless it¡¯s a coincidence with the name, it is indeed him¡ He was personally apanied by Second Middle School Principal Wang.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment; he slowly raised his head: ¡°Did you just say that kid also passed?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°How could he?¡± Wei Xia couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°He hasn¡¯t been in the Bronze Association for long, how could he possibly pass the elite assessment? If it was that easy to pass, then why did I fail back then!¡±
Wei Xianren nced at him: ¡°This year¡¯s assessment was revised, with significantly less risk than before, and in terms of difficulty¡¡±
He tilted his head and said: ¡°Manageable.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s expression was inexplicable: ¡°How could he possibly pass? His family are paupers, he has no resources, no connections, on what basis could he seed?¡±
Wei Xianren paused his departure, speaking over his shoulder to his nship brother: ¡°Instead of questioning others, you¡¯d better spend more effort on studying cultivation. You should know¡ losing those files has caused great disdain from our family towards you. If you cannot prove your value, the family will treat you just like they did to Uncle Wei five years ago.¡±
Wei Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed.
The door closed, he fiercely pped the hospital bed.
¡°Damn, these people!¡±
Under the night sky.
After taking a shower, Pei Jinye returned to his own room.
He sent a message to Ice Sister.
[Passed]
After a moment, he sent another message: [Let me know when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have dinner together tomorrow]
Ice Sister seemed to be busy, she couldn¡¯t respond right away.
Probably on another dangerous mission in secret.
Putting down the phone,
Pei Jinye began to cultivate, sitting cross-legged.
The Four Seasons Talisman, Spring Chapter given by Star Ring leaned towards an integrated offensive and defensive mental method. Tonight, during cultivation, Pei Jinye especially started to record the changes in his attributes.
After one session of cultivation, his Vitality, Physical strength, and spiritual power all increased by varying amounts of 0.3.
At the moment, the first Blood Lotus had already condensed.
Pei Jinye also distinctly noticed that his Vitality Value ceiling, which was originally only 14.9, had now risen by 17 points.
There was a clear substantial improvement.
With this pace,
his strength would soon dramatically increase again!
It was three o¡¯clock in the morning.
Ice Sister finally replied, ¡°Meet me at the gate of Second Middle School at five in the afternoon.¡±
The next day, early in the morning,
the thin morning sunlight spread across the ground.
Pei Jinye had finished his morning run and was on his way back home when he noticed that the breakfast shop by the road had gathered more people than when it had first opened half an hour earlier.
He chose a nearby breakfast shop and bought breakfast portions for three people.
For the average residents of Da Peng City, the elite assessment on November 3rd was a distant affair, so many of them were unaware of what had happened the day before,
let alone the fact that one of Central State¡¯s top figures had personally graced the city with a visit.
Noises of chatter spread underneath the steaming heat of the buns as Pei Jinye took the bag from the owner and turned back towards home.
He hadn¡¯t walked two steps before he retracted his gaze, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, and continued forward. This time, though, he didn¡¯t head home but detoured towards a nearby alleyway.
However, before he could cross the street, the sensation of being watched disappeared altogether.
¡°Who is it?¡±
Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze discreetly.
ncing at the electronic eye of a shop not far away, he then turned into the alley and quietly activated his ability, quickly retrieving thest ten minutes of videofeed from the electronic eyes of several nearby shops.
A vast amount of information data flowed into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
With his spiritual power as high as 15 points, he showed no sign of any drain, quickly spotting a suspicious individual from one of the surveince feeds.
A woman of medium height with a ponytail, dressed in a ck leather jacket and high-top leather boots, wearing sunsses¡
After cross-referencing with other electronic eyes,
Pei Jinye was certain that when the mysterious woman had been cornered in a shop, she was watching him.
It was just as he began to suspect that the enigmatic woman had ducked into the alley between the shops.
¡°Whose people is she?¡±
Pei Jinye tried to control other electronic eyes, but found that the tall woman¡¯s figure had already vanished, as if she had disappeared into thin air.
He had thought he would be able to live an ordinary, low-profile life for a bit longer, but to his surprise, they had located him so quickly.
¡°Indeed, there are no walls in the world without wind¡¡±
He turned back and returned home.
The elders at home were working on financial reports, discussing money matters, and Pei Jinye listened, unable to make heads or tails of what they were saying.
While eating, Tang Huoyang called.
¡°Old Pei, are you going to the guild today?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at the time, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go train a bit.¡±
¡°Got it, should I wait for you ore pick you up? I have free time, it depends on your schedule.¡±
¡°No need, I¡¯m about to leave, I¡¯ll get there in about fifteen minutes.¡±
¡°Alright, see you at the guild.¡±
Pei Jinye hung up the phone, wiped his hands, finished his breakfast quickly, pulled out a napkin to clean the corners of his mouth, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯m off to cultivate now.¡±
¡°Will youe back for lunch?¡± Mother Pei asked.
¡°No, I have an appointment.¡±
Pei Jinye was already putting on his shoes at the doorway.
Father Pei suddenly said with deep meaning, ¡°Do you have enough money on you? Do you need to take more, have something good for lunch.¡±
Pei Jinye paused, his expression turning odd, as he pulled the door open, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±
¡°He¡¯s grown up,¡± Father Pei sighed deeply, looking at his wife, ¡°Let¡¯s push harder, save up for a marriage house for Xiao Ye.¡±
Outside the door¡ Pei Jinye had a dark line over his head.
The Bronze Association, behind the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±
Dust billowed.
After testing the strength he possessed now, Pei Jinye was quite curious about the power he could harness from activating a Blood Lotus.
With a thought,
he gently pushed his right palm towards the huge rock in front of him.
An ethereal Blood Lotus appeared faintly above his head, the Vitality condensed, and with full force channeled into his palm, he pped the rock.
¡°Bang!¡±
The rock more than a meter in height suddenly leaped from the ground, dirt sttered, and the boulder was sent flying by his palm, leaving a trail of cracking sounds from the rockface as it rolled away more than ten meters distant.
The ground trembled.
Pei Jinye raised his right palm, momentarily dazed.
¡°This is just the pure strength of flesh and blood¡ what if I were to use the Technique ¡°Quake¡± on top of this? Wouldn¡¯t the effect be explosive!¡±
Pei Jinye hurried forward, looking at the boulder.
The surface of the rock had cracked open with fissures deep enough to fit a finger.
If he really utilized ¡°Quake¡±, then the boulder in front of him would surely bepletely shattered
The power of just one lotus of the ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± had already reached this extent.
So if all twelve lotuses were to blossom, wouldn¡¯t he be able to summon a small dragon of divine power?
¡°Such strong power¡ the condensation of Blood Lotus means to explode all the body¡¯s strength to an extreme point¡¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his palm again, falling into deep thought.
¡°But the Twelve Lotuses, how much Vitality would be needed to condense them?¡±
As he pondered,
there was movement behind him.
¡°Old Pei, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Tang Huoyang, dressed in a mboyant jacket, looked every part the dissolute young master.
Pei Jinye came back to his senses and saw numbers [7.1-7.1] floating above Tang Huoyang¡¯s head.
In contrast to his own spiritual power which had surpassed 16 points.
But Pei Jinye did not feel even slightly smug, remembering the Illusory Realm from yesterday¡¯s assessment, he knew he was not truly powerful until he could achieve that level of heaven-defying ability!
Noticing the bag in Tang Huoyang¡¯s hand, Pei Jinye asked, surprised, ¡°You brought food as well?¡±
Tang Huoyang revealed just a corner of it, smiling, ¡°Uncle Tang of the Tang Family gave it to me, his friend personally led a hunting expedition, got a Blood Sword Tiger, these two pounds of meat should be enough for us to share a meal.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.
Chapter 127:Slay! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
Chapter 127:y! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
¡°Support! We need support!¡± Brother Bi shouted into themunicator, ¡°One of our rookies has been kidnapped! Hurry up, send backup immediately!¡±
He looked up at the dusty trail dispersing into the air and cursed under his breath.
His expression wavered for a moment.
Still, breaking his usual rule of retreating when there¡¯s trouble, he drove to follow the others.
Pei Jinyey quietly in the vehicle, his hands locked by a special device, his Vitality and Psychic Power both suppressed.
His mask had already been removed, and the locator and sensor from Xing Tian left in the Mech Body had been skillfully dismantled and thrown away by his captors.
To the left and right of Pei Jinye sat members of the Old Gods Association, each wearing a mask. The one driving sped down the road, quickly leaving the Investigation Team¡¯s vehicles far behind.
¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Pei Jinye had barely spoken when he took a punch to the stomach. The masked figure responded icily, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Pei Jinye turned his head, ncing sideways at the man wearing a mask resembling the Red Lotus.
¡°If you want these eyes, don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± said the Red Lotus Mask coldly.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, a sickly smile slowly appearing on his lips, ¡°Well, go ahead and make your move then.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask was taken aback.
¡°Goddamn it!¡±
Just as he was about to erupt in anger, the mysterious person wearing a white mask, sitting beside him, said sternly, ¡°Ignore him, focus on losing the tail first.¡±
¡°Have you contacted Lou Hai?¡±
¡°I have, he¡¯s pinpointing our location and will pick us up soon,¡± replied the White Mask in a low voice.
¡°What about this kid?¡± the Red Lotus Mask asked with ill intent.
The White Mask turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°This kid is a bit peculiar¡ we¡¯ll see about that.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask squinted his eyes, seeming in a better mood, and whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡±
From the start, abducting Pei Jinye had been an unintended action.
Yet, because of this unintended action, they had sessfully seized a hovercar.
Pei Jinye closed his eyes.
Looking at his current attribute panel.
[Vitality Value]: 9-18.2 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Stamina]: 9.1-17.8 (Average human value is 1) (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Psychic Power]: 10.2-17.1 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
The presence of a Spiritual Pressure Item was unexpected.
Such items were rare¡ at least rare in Da Peng City.
Only those Transcendents fromrger ces had chances toe across them.
It seemed likely that the members of the Old Gods Association here had been transferred from the bigger ces by the Faceless Elder.
Ever since he had seen the Faceless Elder, Pei Jinye had been under constant mental stress.
So he nned to use this opportunity to Devour the memory of one of the members.
He hadn¡¯t originally intended to do so.
However, they insisted on abducting him, so he simply went with the flow.
Although they used a Spiritual Pressure Item, it didn¡¯t seem to be of high level.
Otherwise, the effect of the Spiritual Pressure would not be quietly dissipating after he activated the Spring Chapter.
All three values were quickly climbing.
Suddenly, the Old Gods Association member driving the car called out, ¡°How much longer till Lou Hai gets here? Those people behind us are relentless, and it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re surrounded!¡±
¡°Still contacting¡¡± said the White Mask in a deep voice, not hiding it from Pei Jinye, ¡°Three kilometers to our nine o¡¯clock. He ising to rendezvous with us¡¡±
¡°Lou Hai showing up means we¡¯re safe.¡± The driver suddenly asked, ¡°Has the Elder left?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±
Then came a muffled grunt.
The White Mask, puzzled, turned his head, but his eyes bulged with surprise the next second.
In his field of vision, the Federation dog who should have been restrained like meat on a cutting board somehow produced a small Triangr Military Dagger, which he used to pierce through the Red Lotus Mask¡¯s throat.
Before the White Mask could shout a warning, Pei Jinye¡¯s second Triangr Military Dagger moved as fast as lightning towards his own throat.
However, the driver noticed and sharply turned the car, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to swing out due to inertia.
Almost instantly,
The spot where the White Mask had been sitting was pierced by the Triangr Military Dagger.
The Red Lotus Mask, in his dying moments, grabbed Pei Jinye¡¯s arm while the White Mask, full of terror, stuck to one side of the window, his hand conjuring mes, quickly retaliating against Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye, expressionless, lunged forward.
The White Mask took the opportunity to attack up close, but his fist, although engulfed in mes, didn¡¯t make contact with Pei Jinye¡¯s body before he felt the car shake violently beneath him, as if tearing apart.
The Vitality bursting out from Pei Jinye was far hotter than the mes on his fist.
His eyes widened as Pei Jinye¡¯s punch surged up diagonally, blowing away the blood mist in the air and blurring the vision through the White Mask.
Boom!
Thunder exploded inside the cab, the wind and thunder reverberated.
The White Mask¡¯s heart was left pounding.
¡°What in the world is this guy¡¯s background? If he is so strong, why was he captured so easily before?¡±
¡°Could it be!¡±
¡°All of this was nned by him!¡±
The White Mask felt a sudden chill down his spine.
The driver suddenly turned around, side-stepping with a Longsword in hand and thrusting it towards Pei Jinye¡¯s lower back.
¡°Crack!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s Physical Body was unharmed.
Instead, the Longsword broke on the spot.
The driver was also stunned.
Was this Physical Body made of iron?
The next moment,
The car sounded like it had been hit by a heavy hammer.
The hovercar, speeding mid-air, abruptly stalled, and flung out like a tossed sack.
Countless carponents, like spinning tops, burst outward from the rapidly tumbling hovercar and scattered in all directions.
Blood droplets scattered in all directions, like a torrential downpour.
The white mask rolled into the bushes; beneath the shattered mask was a face covered in blood, and the entire left arm was twisted lifelessly on the ground, its bonespletely shattered.
Under the massive impact,
his internal organs had all suffered varying degrees of injury.
With difficulty, his right hand fished out amunicator, but before the white mask could dial that number, a pair of high-topbat boots brutally stomped on his hand.
Amidst screams of agony, the white mask was directly grabbed by the hair and yanked up.
Then, a cold voice leaped out from the darkness illuminated by mes.
¡°Enter the Dream!¡±
Countless memories flooded into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
Protected by his mech body, he was spared from the cmity of the car ident.
Now turning his head, his gaze lingered darkly in a certain direction, at the very moment the hover car malfunctioned, the driver vanished in an instant.
This guy was a Space Series Transcendent¡otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped so quickly.
What a pity.
At the time, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have the chance to Devour the Transcendent of the Red Lotus Mask because he was worried about being attacked by the other two en route.
Now, out of three people, he could only Devour one.
It was like there were three desserts, but he only had time to eat one, making Pei Jinye feel somewhat regretful.
¡°I should be faster next time.¡±
On the attribute panel¡ª
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [Element: me]
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [me]
It was an unexpected surprise.
Minutester,
the second group from the Investigation Team finally arrived.
Seeing the limbs scattered about, everyone felt their scalp tingle.
¡°Pei Jinye!¡± Brother Bi arrived at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened Pei Jinye¡¯s face mask. A few streams of blood flowed down his head, his Vitality was weak, and he was already in aa.
¡°Quick, to the hospital!¡±
Unsure of how long he had been asleep for,
Pei Jinye gradually awoke.
He opened his eyes.
Brother Bi just happened toe over with a bottle of water. He was startled, ¡°Brother Bi?¡±
¡°Awake?¡± Brother Bi walked over quickly, smiling and saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,d. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of your mech body, I reckon I¡¯d be attending your body¡¯s farewell right now.¡±
¡°Where am I?¡± After a sleep, Pei Jinye¡¯s back of the hand was still connected to an IV, his body had long since recovered to its peak, and there was a bandaged white cloth on his forehead.
¡°In the hospital.¡± Brother Bi ced the water bottle on the cab, poured a ss of water for Pei Jinye, and handed it to him: ¡°When we found you yesterday, you were all withered. There were two bodies at the scene, but both were severely damaged in the explosion, and their identities are still being confirmed.¡±
Pei Jinye took a sip of water, asking somewhat bewilderedly, ¡°How long have I slept?¡±
¡°It¡¯s now seven twenty in the morning.¡± Brother Bi said with a lightugh: ¡°You just lie down, I¡¯ll go call the doctor¡¡±
The doctor and nurse quickly appeared and conducted a thorough examination for Pei Jinye.
After getting confirmation from the doctor, Brother Bi proceeded with Pei Jinye¡¯s discharge procedure.
But before they could leave, they were stopped.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Judgement ce Xu Tian.¡±
Xu Tian stood in the corridor of the hospital lobby with his people, his gaze passing over Brother Bi and directly falling on Pei Jinye, his mouth corners slowly curving with a hint of mockery.
¡°Pei Jinye, we meet again.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze impassively swept past Xu Tian¡¯s right arm.
Thinking that with a prosthetic arm, you can hop about again?
¡°You know each other?¡± Brother Bi looked on in astonishment.
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not really.¡±
Brother Bi was taken aback.
Xu Tian stepped forward, speaking lightly, ¡°I am here on orders to investigate the Old Gods Association matter. I am already aware of what happened with youst night, but I need you, Pei Jinye, to borate on some specific details.¡±
Brother Bi frowned and said, ¡°Your Judgement ce may be powerful, but surely not powerful enough to interrogate our Investigation Team, right? If you need to know something, go to our Investigation Team.¡±
Just as he was about to lead Pei Jinye away,
two men in overcoats with Xu Tian blocked their path.
Brother Bi raised an eyebrow at Xu Tian, ¡°Or would you prefer we settle this with our fists right here?¡±
Xu Tian, with a faint smile on his lips, drew a warrant with his mechanical arm and held it in front of Brother Bi, ¡°Your group leader personally wrote this approval. Do you want to call and check?¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.
Pei Jinye spoke calmly to reassure him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, they just want to ask about the situation. You wait for me in the hall.¡±
Brother Bi looked at him and slowly nodded, then quietly warned Xu Tian, ¡°I know what you Judgement ce people are capable of, but our Investigation Team and your department are separate entities. If you dare y dirty, I¡¯ll make sure the news reaches headquarters tonight, and you won¡¯t be able to wash your hands of it.¡±
Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly, and said nothing.
He took Pei Jinye to a conference room.
After closing the door.
Only Pei Jinye and Xu Tian were left in the room.
¡°Isn¡¯t it coincidental.¡± Xu Tian looked at him intently, ¡°Last time when Wei Xia was killed, you were a suspect. Now with the appearance of the Old Gods Association, only you were left alone with them.¡±
¡°Choose your words carefully, I was abducted,¡± Pei Jinye calmly interrupted.
Xu Tian looked up at him, ¡°Then describe the process of your abduction.¡±
¡°That night at ten twenty-seven, our Investigation Team Group Two was passing through thenes in Pingchuan District, preparing to return to base. We encountered members of the Old Gods Association¡ The vehicles ahead initiated the attack, and I was at the end of the convoy with Brother Bi. In the search for cover, the enemy approached us, I covered Brother Bi¡¯s retreat, and thus I was attacked by them¡¡±
¡°Why did you choose to retreat instead of attack?¡± Xu Tian suddenly interrupted: ¡°Please exin in detail.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Pei Jinye slowly raised his head to look at him: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you sacrifice yourselfst night instead of questioning me here? Could you exin that in detail?¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly: ¡°Pei Jinye, there¡¯s no need for such hostility towards me. First, I have no ill will towards you personally, and second, this is work.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Cafeteria.
¡°The team leader told me to have a good rest for the next three days, and when you¡¯re ready toe back, just tell me, and I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Brother Bi sipped his shrimp soup, warming himself up.
Pei Jinye nodded from across the table.
Although he had been injured on his head, the ointment provided by the base was very effective, and after applying it, the wound had already scabbed over quickly.
¡°By the way, Brother Bi, can our team get some more of this ointment?¡±
¡°Effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked over, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but everyone whoes to our Investigation Team praises this bone ointment. But unfortunately, it¡¯s quite rare, so the team neither gives it away nor sells it. Even our team leader can¡¯t do anything about it because this bone ointment is made by Master Yunshan himself. His disciple works as a doctor at our base, so that¡¯s why we have ess to it.¡±
¡°If it were for sale, it could fetch a lot of money, couldn¡¯t it?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
¡°Money?¡± Brother Bi chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand Master Yunshan. His medical skills are unparalleled, and honestly, money might just be a number to him. Besides, he already started roaming the world a few years ago. Only his disciple can use this bone ointment.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity.
It¡¯s all about money.
With so much money, how many cultivation resources could be bought.
Brother Bi found it amusing.
Apparently, his little brother here was quite the money-grubber.
After finishing lunch.
Brother Bi happened to have a trip to the city center, so he offered Pei Jinye a ride home in his car.
After bidding farewell to Brother Bi.
Pei Jinye returned home.
At this time, the elders in his family were still busy on East Street.
He went to the bathroom, took off his duckbill cap, and ripped off the bandage on the top of his head. A three-centimeter-long blood scab had already formed. He pulled down his hair a bit, which could just about cover the scar.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
Just then.
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone rang.
Surprisingly, the caller was Teacher Chang.
He had never had private contact with Teacher Chang before.
Suddenly vignt, he answered the phone without a word.
¡°It¡¯s me, Teacher Chang¡¡±
Teacher Chang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Have you been cking on your cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ recently?¡±
¡°I have been practicing consistently. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a feeling of congestion in my Vitality consolidation. Do you have a solution, Teacher Chang?¡±
¡°Congestion?¡± Teacher Chang pondered for a moment on the other end, ¡°Have you consumed any medicinal ingredients or flesh that significantly boost Vitality recently?¡±
¡°Well, yes¡¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ve over-supplemented. Stop for a day or two, let your body handle the current volume. Don¡¯t overdo the cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ either. Just maintain one cycle per day until you cultivate the first Blood Lotus, then you can add another cycle¡ By the way, have you condensed the first Blood Lotus yet?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Pei Jinye told a lie.
There was no anomaly on Teacher Chang¡¯s end, he just urged, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate the first Blood Lotus. The more Blood Lotuses you have, the stronger your Vitality will be, and your body will be stronger as well¡ Your age is the perfect time for consolidating and refining Vitality. Once you reach a certain age, Vitality will start to decline, and then it will be increasingly difficult to practice more advanced mental methods.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Pei Jinye stared silently at his phone.
Teacher Chang gave him a strange feeling.
It seemed that his attitude had undergone a noticeable transformation ever since he taught him ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯.
In fact, Pei Jinye could understand this change.
But the call today felt somewhat abrupt.
He wasn¡¯t really a closed-door disciple who had formally been epted through a ceremony, just a student who came to learn.
Moreover, Teacher Chang had only imparted one-third of the ¡°Twelve Lotus¡± to him.
That meant Pei Jinye could only cultivate up to the Fourth Lotus with ¡°Twelve Lotus¡±.
But for now,
even solidifying the Second Lotus was proving difficult, let alone knowing when he would be able to cultivate the Fourth Lotus.
It was at this moment that Cai Weiqian suddenly called Pei Jinye¡¯s private number.
Pei Jinye paused.
He had almost forgotten what his disguised voice sounded likest time.
¡°Oh right, Old Jia.¡±
After answering the call,
Cai Weiqian said cautiously, ¡°Brother Jia, is it convenient to talk?¡±
¡°Speak,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Brother Jia, I had a shipment on Tongguan Road that got hijacked¡¡±
¡°Afterst time, there are still people who dare to make a move?¡± Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Cai Weiqian replied with a wry smile, ¡°The main issue is that I have no news at all about who hijacked it this time. The delivery guys returned with an empty truckst night, and they don¡¯t know what happened. I suspect that it was the work of a Transcendent.¡±
Pei Jinye listened quietly.
Cai Weiqian was rather helpless: ¡°I was just transporting some medical supplies, nothing contraband. Why did they have to target my shipment and treat me like this, just for a small profit.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about his grievances and simply asked, ¡°Give me the license te number, the route, and the time.¡±
¡°Around 10:45st night¡¡± Cai Weiqian recalled carefully.
Using his ability of Heavenly Calction, Pei Jinye hacked into the electronic surveince systems of the shops near Tongguan Road and located the vehicle Cai Weiqian had described.
However, he noticed that there was a blind spot in the surveince of the scene.
He frowned slightly.
Pei Jinye realized that this matter was troublesome.
He had thought that he could remotely control the situation from home and uncover the truth with ease.
Unfortunately, he had miscalcted¡
But considering that Cai Weiqian paid him promptly,
Pei Jinye decided to make a trip outside to take good care of his ¡°younger brother¡±.
A subordinate who serves well enables the boss to drive sports cars.
¡
In a certain restaurant,
After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wu Feng pressed down on his t cap as he stood at the door. Over his right shoulder, he carried a messenger bag that seemed very full and was covered meticulously.
He had stayed up the entire night to find the whereabouts of a certain jeep.
He ended up in deep mountains and dense forests where there wasn¡¯t even a ce to get a meal. Barely managing to find some wild fruits, they caused him to suffer from stomach trouble all morning, and who knew how many leaves he had to tear off in the process.
Due to his identity, he couldn¡¯t take the light rail; otherwise, he¡¯d be identified through facial recognition right away.
Thus, he could only rely on walking. It wasn¡¯t until evening that he finally left the mountains and found a nearby restaurant to have a hearty meal.
¡°Damn it, where is this guy?¡±
Wu Feng felt annoyed.
Sitting by the roadside, he began to recall the two pieces of information he had about that man in his memory.
¡°The first time was a coincidence, the second time was in East Street District¡¡±
¡°He and the Old Gods Association¡ Could it be him!¡±
As Wu Feng pondered, he suddenly heard a ng in front of him and looked up nkly at a coin that hadnded in front of him. Then, with a somewhat grim look, he lifted his head to see where it hade from.
The next second, however, he was dumbstruck on the spot.
¡°What the hell, it¡¯s him!!!¡±
By then, Pei Jinye had already donned his trench coat and left.
Wu Feng stood there in a daze, watching that figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance.
Suddenly, he reached out to touch the strap of his shoulder bag.
But then he hesitated¡ This encounter was purely coincidental.
This coincidence brought back the memory of the previous two times the Demon had toyed with him like a cat with a mouse.
A shiver ran down his spine.
Wu Feng snapped back to reality, his gaze flickering with suspicion as he watched the retreating figure, his expression darkened, and he swiftly got up, not forgetting to pick up the coin from the ground as he quickly followed.
Pei Jinye stood at the crosswalk waiting for the traffic light.
A figure was stealthily following behind him.
The red light turned off, and the green light came on.
Pei Jinye walked along with the crowd to the other side of the street, then down a small path beside an alley, heading deeper into an increasingly deserted area.
The evening autumn wind whirled the fallen leaves off the ground.
Layer uponyer, they scattered in rolls.
In the corner by the wall where ayer had peeled off, patches of moss stretched for several meters, with dark red traces faintly visible beside the moss.
Wu Feng crept closer with a bewildered look, watching Pei Jinye walk alone into the dimly lit alley.
He turned to look around.
After confirming that no one else was there, he followed close behind.
At this moment, the zipper of his shoulder bag was already open.
His right hand fumbled in the darkness, reaching inside.
To his surprise, the man he was following suddenly turned around and approached him with an unhurried pace, saying, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Tongguan Road?¡±
Tongguan Road?
Does Da Peng City have a Tongguan Road?
Or did I hear it wrong?
Questions sprang up in Wu Feng¡¯s mind as he watched Pei Jinye approaching, subconsciously hugging his shoulder bag tightly and stepping back.
Without keeping some distance from this guy, he even felt a bit of fear.
This feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, an instinctive fear and trembling.
Suppressing the pounding in his chest, Wu Feng managed to steady his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, but I don¡¯t live here, and I¡¯m not very familiar with the area.¡±
Having said that.
He staggered and quickly walked back to where he hade from as if realizing he had taken the wrong path.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes seemed to be emitting a faint glow as he stared at that retreating figure.
The man was about one meter seventy, with seemingly no excess fat on his body.
His cheeks, which appeared rather in, were slightly sunken, making him look lean, yet the vitality coursing through him was not weak. His hands hadrge knuckles and calluses at the base of his thumbs, signs of someone who handled weapons.
Wu Feng tried to appear calm, deliberately controlling his leg muscles to prevent himself from walking too hurriedly and attracting the attention of that Demon behind him.
However, what made his scalp tingle was¡ª
That demon was clearly following him now!
One minute earlier, he was the one following behind him.
But now, a demon with a face contorted in rage was trailing behind him.
Wu Feng¡¯s heart sank.
He sped up, and the figure behind him also elerated.
He slowed down, and the figure did the same.
It kept a delicate distance from him at all times.
Fear, like an insidious disease, bit by bit crushed thest bit of luck in his heart.
He started to run, deliberately heading towards crowded areas, hoping to use the surrounding environment to disrupt the vision of the Demon behind him.
However, after crossing the street, he turned around abruptly.
Damn!
The demon was still there!
He even made eye contact with him!
F*ck, can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!
Wu Feng¡¯s legs were trembling, and all the simtions he had gone through in his mind countless times up to this moment seemed useless!
Like a helpless little rabbit facing the Demon, any scheme would disintegrate under this silent oppression.
Pei Jinye followed him all the way.
He had now fully recognized him.
The murderer from Northern Ring Road!
The figure was exactly the same as the one he had seen during Retrogression.
Left leg slightly shorter, height 171 centimeters, weight 63 kilograms¡
Initially, he was somewhat uncertain.
But the other¡¯s panic just now once again confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s suspicion.
However, he didn¡¯t understand¡ª
Why was the man following him?
Had they crossed paths before?
No recollection.
Or was it someone else¡¯s doing?
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes gradually became more menacing.
At this point, Wu Feng started to lose hisposure, his steps growing increasingly erratic, and finally, not daring to step into the spooky alleyway, he turned around and stood by the street corner, talking nonsensically, ¡°You demon! Demon!¡±
Pei Jinye stood still, silent, his gaze calmly fixed on him.
It was precisely this calm gaze that sent a chill through Wu Feng.
He could not help but recall the scenes from the previous two times he was killed.
The first time he was thrown off of a thirty-story building by this Demon, who watched with such a calm look.
The second time his spine was shattered and he was sinking slowly in the water¡ The Demon stood emotionless on the shore, staring at him.
And now¡
¡°With so many people around, do you dare to kill me?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you a murderer?¡± Pei Jinye replied calmly as he approached.
Wu Feng immediately took a step back, growling, ¡°I never provoked you, why won¡¯t you let me go time after time!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as he resumed his stance.
¡°Time after time?¡±
He pondered over the meaning of these three words.
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, don¡¯t think that you are innocent! Last night, just because of your rash actions, out of seventy-sixbat members meticulously trained by the Federation, seventeen have already fallen, eight are critically injured, and over twenty more have suffered various degrees of injury! Don¡¯t you think this ount should be settled with you?¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyes in response to Xu Tian¡¯s loud scolding, his look one of mocking defiance: ¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°Why should you?¡± Upon hearing this question, Xu Tian let out a coldugh.
But before his furious rebuke could erupt.
Pei Jinye interrupted: ¡°Let me ask you, is Jiang Suhu a criminal? Has Xing Tian confirmed the facts of his crime? If not, why did we receive orders to arrest him? If all is true, why don¡¯t you guys who feed on the Federation¡¯s dime figure out how to judge the guilty, instead of harping on endlessly about this kind of thing, do you still remain loyal to the Federation at all? Everybody can preach about principles, but push me further and despite my injuries, I¡¯ll take you down!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s aura was suddenly suppressed by Pei Jinye.
The female stenographer responsible for recording the dialogue couldn¡¯t help but stop writing, lifting her head to look at Pei Jinye thoughtfully behind her thick sses.
Xu Tian became somewhat angered and embarrassed: ¡°These aren¡¯t the concerns you should have! Remember your current status! If the battlefield were filled with people making decisions on their own like you, it would be total chaos!¡±
¡°Making decisions on our own?¡± Pei Jinye coldly chuckled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°Are you saying you didn¡¯t hear the retreat signal?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°No? How is that possible! You¡¯re lying!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, who seemed fierce on the outside but timorous on the inside, and mocked lightly: ¡°If you continue to interrogate me with such an unprofessional demeanor, I have the right to submit a supervision report to headquarters and thoroughly investigate your motives!¡±
Xu Tian was taken aback.
Narrowing his eyes.
¡°It seems you learned quite a few regtions in just a few days after joining the Investigation Team.¡±
Pei Jinye scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s more upright than you following me around for no reason, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t record that,¡± Xu Tian suddenly spoke.
The female stenographer paused, silently deleting the sentence she had just recorded, but couldn¡¯t help ncing curiously at Xu Tian.
Xu Tian gave Pei Jinye a cold look: ¡°Don¡¯t y word games with me, and don¡¯t try to divert attention to muddle through. Since you¡¯re not forting with your confession, ording to federalw, I have the right to conduct a truth verification. If you refuse, then I might not be so gentle.¡±
He turned his head to look at the female stenographer, ¡°Begin the truth verification.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Xu Tian took out a metal sphere from his hand.
¡°Hold it.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, slowly reaching out his hand in response to the other¡¯s mocking gaze, and calmly asked before doing so: ¡°If it turns out that I haven¡¯t lied, how should we proceed?¡±
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Xu Tian bluntly said.
Pei Jinye said no more.
He reached out and held the metal sphere.
The moment he touched it, the metal sphere suddenly extended a golden tendril that sped his hand, an invisible spiritual power began to control his spiritual world.
Without notice.
[Quiet Heart Charm] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Mind Convergence Art] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Great Dream Of Thousands Of Autumns] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
Impregnable defense ready to trap the visitor!
¡°The veracity detector has started, Pei Jinye, tell me about everything that happenedst night, including whether you heard the retreat message. Under the maic field of the veracity detector, if you lie, it can be clearly detected¡ If you lie, even that person won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±
Xu Tian whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear.
After speaking, he did not regard Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, but turned his head to the stenographer, ¡°Record everything he says.¡±
¡°Understood, sir.¡±
Ten minutester.
From receiving the mission to the point where he (Pei Jinye) and Hu Beng were left behind, followed by the sniper¡¯s appearance, to his action in killing the sniper¡ Then Hu Beng was killed, he was enraged and fought intensely with the assants¡ He killed the tall woman, then used a Triangr Military Dagger to ambush the man in Tang attire, and finally, when fighting Jiang Suhu, it hade to a point of life and death, and he could not hear any sound from the outside world¡
After Pei Jinye finished speaking, suddenly the breathing machine sounded an rm.
¡°Sir?¡± The stenographer froze, looking anxiously towards Xu Tian.
Xu Tian cursed quietly at the nuisance.
Obviously, he would not let Pei Jinye get into trouble, or else the person from Central State would definitely not let him off the hook.
Waving his hand.
Doctors and nurses were allowed in.
They began to resuscitate Pei Jinye.
From behind the crowd.
Xu Tian looked at the stenographer, who cautiously said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his statement.¡±
¡°Nothing?¡± Xu Tian was stunned, then frowned and questioned, ¡°Give me the report!¡±
The stenographer handed it over.
Xu Tian spent a good ten minutes reading it, including the final judgment given by the veracity detector¡ which also confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement.
But¡
Xu Tian simply did not believe it!
He looked at Pei Jinye, who was undergoing resuscitation, his gaze locked tight.
¡°The one from Judgement ce has already interrogated and produced a result.¡± At the entrance of the city hall, Xie Zuxin had just gotten into the car when the aide by his side immediately reported in a low voice.
¡°What did they say?¡± Xie Zuxin¡¯s gaze did not change, but his tone could clearly be perceived as slightly altered.
¡°They confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement. Considering his state at the time, it¡¯s possible he was too focused on the life-and-death struggle, so he did not hear the retreatmand. However, the one from Judgement ce has decided to apply for Xing Tian¡¯s authority for a deeper assessment.¡±
Xie Zuxin did not speak.
The aide carefully watched him, waiting for what he would say next.
¡°Iste him first, wait for the decision from above.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯sment made the aide pause for a moment, ¡°Confinement?¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at him silently.
The aide immediately understood and nodded his head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right now.¡±
The door to the solitary confinement room closed.
Outside, Xu Tian peered through the small window on the door at Pei Jinye¡¯s back, wordlessly watching for a moment before a ¡°click¡± sealed the space.
¡°Sir?¡±
Xu Tian turned his head towards the stenographer who had spoken out of turn, and calmly asked: ¡°Yes?¡±
The female stenographer hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Regarding what¡¯s next for Pei Jinye¡ What do you intend to do?¡±
¡°What to do?¡± Xu Tian suddenly looked her up and down: ¡°Do you know him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xu Tian withdrew his gaze and walked towards the door, his voice drifting back, ¡°Then why do you care so much? Just do your job.¡±
The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but be startled and turned back to look at the cold iron bars behind her, sighing softly in her heart.
Pei Jinye had his back to the door.
His eyes were closed.
As the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, he suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°Xu Tian¡¡±
He didn¡¯t feel any regret about what had happenedst night.
Jiang Suhu deserved to die!
He had to die! The man had seen too many of his extraordinary abilities, and keeping such a person around would only be an invitation for trouble.
Moreover, the enemy had already found out about the situation of his parents¡ Should he wait to be killed when he faced danger again?
Either way, such foolish acts were not something Pei Jinye couldmit.
As for the verification mentioned by Xu Tian, he was not worried in the slightest.
He was relieved that he had Devoured the ability Heavenly Calction as well as a Breaking Limit Psychic Power Technique, which were more than enough to construct a convincing Spiritual World.
In fact.
When Brother Kui had warned him, Pei Jinye had already been on alert.
Having Devoured Zhao Qianfeng from Judgement ce, he had some idea of the methods Xu Tian might choose.
After over five minutes of ¡°casual talking and tugging,¡± Pei Jinye managed to buy himself the perfect time to construct it.
What Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t expected was that this fellow named Xu Tian seemed unwilling to let him go easily, which was somewhat irritating to Pei Jinye.
Now, he had be a thorn in the Jiang family¡¯s side.
ording to the n.
Passing the Investigation Team¡¯s and Judgement ce¡¯s scrutiny safely, he would have time to go home and protect his parents.
But Xu Tian¡¯s repeated requests to start an intelligent brain review disrupted his rhythm.
What irritated Pei Jinye even more was that Xie Zuxin, that old thief, showed absolutely no intention of saving him,pletely pushing him out, as if he wanted Pei Jinye to be the scapegoat.
[I need to figure out a way.]
[I really want to kill them now!]
The content on the attribute panel had already refreshed!
[New Extraordinary Genes]: Body¡¤Gang Fist; Wisdom¡¤Clear Brain;
[New Extraordinary Abilities]: Extreme Fist; Quick Thinking;
[New Techniques]: Tongbei Fist (Beginner 40%), Long Arm Fist (Beginner 40%), Mental Arithmetic (Beginner 40%)¡
Vitality had dropped by four points.
Physical strength had dropped by three points.
Pei Jinye restrained his gaze.
Although the drop was a bit much, his recovery speed now was also fast¡ Appearing weak to others, he might be able to catch them off guard.
After a moment.
Pei Jinye stood up, took a position behind the door, and loudly called for someone.
But the two guards responsible for guarding him were unmoved.
The younger guard on the left seemed tempted to check, but was stopped by a look from the older guard next to him.
The young thead guard had to give up.
He sighed inwardly.
He had heard numerous versions aboutst night¡¯s events, but no matter which one, he felt sympathy for Pei Jinye¡¯s situation.
Seeing arade die before his eyes, going through great hardships to personally y the enemy, only to end up under scrutiny from his superiors¡
¡°Just because the other party has power, does it mean that even wearing the Federation¡¯s skin, we cannot enforce thew on them?¡±
This morning, when the thead guard asked his master this question.
His master nonchntly counter-asked, ¡°Who do you think gave you the skin you¡¯re wearing?¡±
The question left the freshly graduated thead guard helpless.
In the evening.
The clear sound of leather shoes on floor tiles echoed down the corridor.
The thead guard looked up to see the neer and was visibly taken aback, standing to attention and greeting, ¡°Chief Xie!¡±
¡°Open the door.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.
The thead guard fumbled for the keys in a rush and unlocked the cell door where Pei Jinye was held.
Pei Jinyey on the bed, wrapped in bandages that made it seem like his injuries were severe, with even some blood faintly visible on them.
He didn¡¯t turn his head at the sound.
It was not until Xie Zuxin coughed that Pei Jinye slowly turned his head, seemingly surprised.
With naive sincerity he greeted, ¡°Chief.¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at the injuries on his body and sighed lightly, ¡°Do you me me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Xie Zuxin heard the resentfulness in his words, shook his head feeling that Pei Jinye was too young and impulsive, and sighed, ¡°You were too reckless and rushed. Killing three of them by yourself, what if something happened to you? What about the rest of your life? After all, you¡¯re just here to experience life, there¡¯s no need to fight to the death¡¡±
Xie Zuxin seemed to speak from the heart, positioning himself on a moral high ground.
He conveniently never mentioned that he himself had personally approved the mission, nor did he speak of the deceased Fan Dahai or Hu Beng¡ or thoserades who had already sacrificed their lives.
A subtle killing intent quietly gathered in the depths of Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it exceptionally well.
¡°Chief, I want to get out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go out yet,¡± Xie Zuxin did not agree, unequivocally stating, ¡°This matter has caused a big stir, and Mr. Xu from Judgement ce is about to conduct a deep verification on you, this matter still needs to be discussed in the town meeting, during this period you should stay in the cell and reflect on yourself, when it¡¯s needed, someone will contact you.¡±
He paused.
Xie Zuxin turned to look at Pei Jinye, the words on the tip of his tongue ultimately swallowed back.
He just didn¡¯t understand whether this youngster had any connection to the town hall; why did it seem that the Governor¡¯s face looked very displeased today?
If there truly was a connection, was he perhaps going too far with his actions now?
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°The person who killed Second Brother is named Pei Jinye¡ After checking, there¡¯s no significant background in his family, just that he participated in an elite assessment this year and is suspected of having passed. His parents are now in charge of a project in the East Street District¡¡±
Inside the Jiang family ancestral home.
A young woman slowly stepped out of the doorway, then summoned the middle-aged butler who was not far away. After giving him a few instructions, she left in a car, apanied by the bowed heads of ck-clothed bodyguards.
Ten o¡¯clock in the morning.
East Street District.
¡°Director Li, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have I? Why are you relieving me of my duties all of a sudden?¡± Sun San was stunned when he heard the news of his dismissal.
The man opposite, whobed his hair with pomade, had hollowed cheeks. He seemed frail, but there was no sign of weakness as he said without mercy, ¡°Sun San, out of respect for the past, I¡¯m giving you five minutes to pack your things and leave.¡±
Behind him, several youths from the street managementmittee looked at the former Captain Sun with either sympathy or mockery.
¡°He Nian, from now on, you will take the seat of captain of the East Street District¡¯s street managementmittee. Can you handle it?¡±
¡°Yes! Please rest assured, Director Li!¡± A young man with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks quickly stood up from behind Sun San, expressing his gratitude.
On normal days, he often curried favor with Director Li behind Sun San¡¯s back, and now his hard work had finally paid off.
Sun San suddenly red at He Nian.
But He Nian didn¡¯t look back at him. Instead, he stayed by Director Li¡¯s side, subservient as an old dog who had been raised for many years.
¡°Little He,¡± Director Li called out.
He Nian hurriedly paid attention, his face full of smiles, ¡°Director Li, your orders?¡±
¡°The East Street District¡¯s food street needs to be renovated. Kick out all the contractors from before,¡± Director Li arranged his first task for He Nian.
He Nian¡¯s face broke into a smile as he epted the task.
It was the perfect opportunity to employ his rtives. After all, the profits to be made here were quite substantial for those at the bottom like them.
Moreover, recently, under the management of that couple from the Pei family, the food street¡¯s earnings had been surging. It was the perfect time to pick the ripe fruit.
However, Sun San¡¯s expression changed slightly.
He had a vague guess.
He said urgently, ¡°They have a contract protected byw. If you do this, you¡¯ll have to pay a penalty for breach.¡±
¡°There are plenty of ways to drive people away,¡± He Nian suddenly said with a smirk, looking over, ¡°and you¡¯re the one who taught me that, Brother Sun.¡±
Sun San¡¯s face darkened. Ignoring the smugly victorious He Nian, he quickly walked to the door and followed Director Li. He whispered closely, ¡°Brother Li, considering my past respect for you, could you clue me in? Who did I offend?¡±
Director Li looked at him and shook his head.
Sun San quietly slipped a string of agate beads into Director Li¡¯s hand. ying with them in his hand, Director Li whispered back, ¡°You don¡¯t have the clout to make the higher-ups take action. Think about who you¡¯ve been following¡ Sun San, in this world, not only is climbing up difficult, even to keep your position, you need to pick the right side, the right master.¡±
Sun San stopped in his tracks, uncertainly saying, ¡°Is it Pei¡¡±
However, Director Li shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can. Lay low for a while to avoid getting caught in the fallout.¡±
After speaking, he got into the car parked downstairs, while He Nian and others respectfully watched him leave.
After the car had left.
He Nian rose and withdrew his gaze. The street managementmittee members around him came forward to congratte him. With an irrepressible smile on his face and paying no attention to the dejected Sun San, he walked confidently into the captain¡¯s office. He waved his hand, ¡°Get rid of all of this, rece it with new!¡±
Immediately, people rushed to carry out his orders.
Next, He Nian personally led the team to evict Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
Sun San stood at the doorway, with dark clouds hanging above his head.
Years of rtionships turned out to be nothing but false bubbles.
At this moment, what Sun San was pondering over even more was¡ what on earth had happened to Pei Jinye.
He hesitated for a long time.
Still, he left the Street Administration and quickly followed them.
Suddenly stopped, Father Pei and Mother Pei were also a bit puzzled; the old couple were not unreasonable people, but they were also not ones to be bullied easily.
Mother Pei, with hands on her hips, scolded relentlessly, causing He Nian and his people to retreat. Frustrated and ashamed, He Nian wanted to take action but was stopped by Sun San.
Mother Pei directly threw out the agreement, ¡°If you want us to leave, that¡¯s fine, but you have to pay ording to the signed content¡ªten times the total annual ie!¡±
He Nian saw that it actually required apensation of twenty million and burst outughing with rage.
¡°We¡¯dpensate if you hadn¡¯t vited any regtions. But are you really without faults?¡±
Whether it was food safety or fire safety¡ He Nian always had the chance to nitpick and find issues.
Fortunately, Sun San didn¡¯t abandon them. Under his intervention, the other members, remembering old ties, did not resort to violence.
Father Pei and Mother Pei moved out of the building.
Many shopkeepers on the roadside peeked out to see what was happening.
He Nian sat in the car, with a disdainful expression, watching the three of them carry their big and small bags away like destitute dogs.
¡°Uncle Pei, I, Sun San, have wronged you.¡± Sun San was very apologetic. He had once assuredly said that signing the agreement would prevent any troubles, but troubles hade knocking so soon.
Father Pei, understanding by nature, just waved his hand. He already knew from the earlier quarrel that Sun San had been dismissed, and the matter itself had nothing to do with Sun San.
But the actions of the Street Administration, disregarding thew so tantly, were truly damaging to public trust.
Pulling Sun San aside, the two found a spot to smoke and chat.
¡°Little Sun, tell me the truth, has something happened to my son Jinye?¡±
¡°Uncle Pei, this¡ I really don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Give me some time, I¡¯ll go find out¡¡± Sun San hesitated before whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t go home these next few days, find somewhere else to lie low. The people Brother Pei offended seem to have quite a background.¡±
Father Pei sighed with worry, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about the money or property; I¡¯m just worried about what¡¯s happening on Jinye¡¯s end¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Pei. After all, he is a Transcendent and is under protection. Even if the powers that be want to target him, it¡¯s not as simple as dealing with ordinary people,¡± Sun San said with a smile, though the smile was rather forced.
That the other party could take everything away from them with just one word was beyond his imagination.
At 11:30 in the morning.
The city hall.
¡°A disgraceful humiliation!¡±
¡°What is this! A war hero, who dared to struggle against criminals, is instead subjected to examination? Idiotic! Despicable! A disgrace to the Federation!¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of these scoundrels that the Federation harbors so many dirty and hidden affairs!¡±
Governor Zhou Weiren shouted angrily, quite furious.
He hadn¡¯t been aware of Pei Jinye¡¯s situation but learned about it only after Pei Jinye¡¯s parents were driven out of the East Street District, which was discovered by Secretary Lin¡¯s people and promptly reported.
When it came to matters rted to Pei Jinye, Secretary Lin dared not dy and quickly reported to the Governor.
The Governor was so angry he wished he could arrest Xie Zuxin and the lot of them at once.
¡°Go and skin that Director Li alive. What a dirty scoundrel, he wanted to be the Jiang family¡¯s dog, so let him be a good one!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Lin promptly agreed; ¡°Governor, but about Pei Jinye¡ he¡¯s currently under confinement at the Investigation Team¡¯s Base, and it¡¯s not easy for us to get involved¡¡±
¡°I can only deal with the Investigation Team personally. What the hell is Xu Tian doing! Why must he have it out for Pei Jinye!¡± Governor Zhou frowned.
He reached for the phone on his desk.
Unexpectedly, the phone rang before he could pick it up.
Zhou Weiren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, because the caller ID showed that the call was unexpectedlying from the Central State.
He looked up at Secretary Lin.
Understanding the signal, Secretary Lin exited the room, beginning to organize the affairs of Director Li¡¯s appointment and removal from the street management council.
What he didn¡¯t know was that inside the office, the call Governor Zhou received was from a high-ranking official at the Central Continent Headquarters, seemingly very annoyed that someone had disregarded the Federation¡¯s charter. They insisted that as the leader of the city, Zhou Weiren must investigate thoroughly and punish such behavior severely.
After hanging up the phone.
Zhou Weiren narrowed his eyes.
¡°The Jiang family really has some nerve, pulling strings with the higher-ups.¡±
After pondering for a moment.
Zhou Weiren called Secretary Lin back: ¡°On my behalf, go visit Pei Jinye, put indirect pressure on the Investigation Team, and tell them not to mess around¡¡±
¡°What about Xu Tian¡¡± Secretary Lin hesitated.
Zhou Weiren took a deep breath, clearly irate, wishing he could get rid of the opposition, but after all, the other party had the status of the Judgement ce.
¡°Since he wants to push for Xing Tian¡¯s involvement, then let¡¯s drag it out ording to the process. I don¡¯t believe the Jiang family can sit tight!¡±
¡°Should we arrange some public¡ opinion? If this gets out, his Jiang family definitely can¡¯t save face.¡±
However, Secretary Lin¡¯s suggestion was halted by Zhou Weiren: ¡°We should not make a big fuss about this matter. It¡¯ll only make our City Hall look ipetent.¡±
After Secretary Lin left, Zhou Weiren tried to call Mr. Han, but was told that Mr. Han was in a meeting. Despite Zhou emphasizing the importance of this matter and needing to inform Mr. Han, although the other party assured him they would notify, Zhou Weiren still worried, nning to call again after a while.
Inside the main branch of the Jiang family.
¡°Jiang Suhu is dead¡ The second branch seems to be taking it rather hard.¡±
¡°Let them make a fuss; our main branch will not get involved in this matter.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
In a certain vi district.
Qi Hengtian was somewhat surprised after receiving the news: ¡°That Peid went to the Investigation Team and even killed the heir chosen by Jiang Qingcang?¡±
He suddenly chuckled with a hint of amusement.
¡°This young Pei is quite something.¡±
The middle-aged man beside him whispered a few words in his ear.
Qi Hengtian¡¯s smile vanished in an instant, ¡°Despicable! Send some people there in secret. Don¡¯t they understand the rule that the misfortune should not involve wives and children? Do not reveal our identity; we¡¯re not at the stage of open confrontation with the Jiang family yet.¡±
Someone was apparently nning to target Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
At six o¡¯clock in the evening.
The inspection window of the confinement room opened, and the thead soldier who had been on guard passed in the meal tray: ¡°Dinner time.¡±
Pei Jinye turned to look.
Just as he received the meal tray, the thead soldier nced around and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no one around now, if you have any messages that need to be passed, tell me.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The thead soldier said in a hushed tone, ¡°I sympathize with your plight. You must hang in there and don¡¯t give up hope.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Jinye responded, his gaze almost piercing into the other person¡¯s soul. Right when his colleague was about toe over, he whispered, ¡°If possible, could I borrow a cell phone?¡±
The thead soldier hesitated, ¡°This ce signal is blocked, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use the phone.¡±
¡°Then please find Zhou Kui from Group Seven for me and tell him I¡¯m worried about my family.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯m off duty in an hour, and I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡±
¡°Thank you; what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Lin Junheng.¡±
¡°Much appreciated.¡±
The inspection window closed with a swish.
His colleague walked over with a suspicious look, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±
¡°Just handing out the meal.¡± The thead soldier smiled innocently, ¡°By the way, Brother Qu, are we getting paid today? I¡¯ve just been made permanent this month. Does that mean I get my performance bonus too?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Investigation Team has its own ount, you don¡¯t have to worry about your sry.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely treat Brother Qu to dinner once I get paid.¡±
¡°Haha, sure thing.¡±
Twenty minutester.
After finishing his meal, Pei Jinye handed out the meal tray.
The confinement room was made of special materials that could block spiritual power, meaning Pei Jinye could not use his Heavenly Calction ability to probe for information outside.
Several hours passed.
No one else appeared.
Pei Jinye, worried about the situation at home, could only hope that the soldier named Lin Junheng could find Brother Kui.
In the vast Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Pei Jinye realized how few people there were who could actually help him.
He bowed his head in silence.
His aura hidden beneath the surface, eager to spring into action.
At eleven o¡¯clock at night.
While sitting on the bed meditating, Pei Jinye suddenly heard noises from the hallway.
Before long.
The inspection window opened.
The person outside looked at Pei Jinye in silence.
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Pei Jinye had just returned to the base when he saw the wall at the western entrance blown open as if it had been directly bombed, and it wasn¡¯t the only ce; many areas within the base were billowing with thick smoke.
Anyone uninformed might have thought it had been bombarded.
Turned out, Zhou Ye said that just half an hour ago, the base had indeed been bombed.
¡°Starfire Army¡¯s tactics are so wild?¡± Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Zhou Ye gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Jailbreaking is their specialty.¡±
Soon, Pei Jinye saw the surveince footage¡ precision sting, throwing sh grenades, more than twenty people bursting into the base, and in less than five minutes, a group of people made a run for it.
Pei Jinye watched in astonishment and turned his head to ask, ¡°Is our base made of paper?¡±
Zhou Ye looked embarrassed.
While they were on their way to the second team¡¯s meeting room, they heard a high-ranking officer swearing furiously somewhere upstairs.
Zhou Ye sighed, ¡°I heard it¡¯s not just Da Peng City, the neighboring cities have also been hit by the Starfire Army.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What are they trying to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m puzzled too¡ It feels like Central State is being targeted, it¡¯s really freaking absurd¡¡±
Zhou Ye, cursing under his breath, apanied Pei Jinye into the meeting room.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; upon arriving in the meeting room, he skipped any nonsense talk, ¡°Teams 7 and 8 have already sent people in pursuit. Our team is responsible for coordinating with themunications team to backtrack and trace the intruders¡ Everyone turn in yourmunication devices and be prepared to work overtime today.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Themunications team consisted mostly of women, most of them young and beautiful girls, with an average age of around 24, but quite aloof.
The second team had barely exchanged greetings with themunications team when they had already hurried off, one team responsible for the periphery of the base, the other forwork detection, and they exchanged rted intelligence.
Pei Jinye, diligently acting as a searcher, ran ¡®Spring Chapter¡¯ of the Four Seasons Talisman in secret, not giving up his own training because of the mission.
He joined the Investigation Team for resources.
Being a loyal drone was never his goal.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found something!¡±
By the nearby sewer, someone shouted out loud, indicating the footprints inside, and added some information about elemental reactions.
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°Has the Descriptive Writer arrived?¡±
¡°On the way.¡±
Zhou Ye, looking enviously at the young man who had just pointed out a discovery, said, ¡°Another merit for you, I¡¯m envious.¡±
¡°Not necessarily only here,¡± Pei Jinye seemed more optimistic.
He too needed merits; although these merits wouldn¡¯t allow him to get promoted, they could increase his importance.
As if he found something, he crouched down to look at a white streak on the wall, following the streak¡ Zhou Ye beat him to it, eximing, ¡°This is¡ bloodstains!!!¡±
Pei Jinye silently looked over.
Zhou Ye excitedly shouted, ¡°Team leader, we have a discovery!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°What have you found.¡±
¡°There are bloodstains here, fresh from not long ago¡¡± Zhou Ye hurriedly said.
¡°Well done, I¡¯ll make a note of your merit!¡± Qiu Hezi said cheerfully.
Zhou Ye scratched his head and gestured toward Pei Jinye, ¡°Team leader, it wasn¡¯t me who found it, it was Jinye.¡±
Qiu Hezi looked at Pei Jinye in surprise, nodding with appreciation, ¡°Well done. Extract the blood and pass it to the forensics team for identification¡¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t seem to think what he had done was a big deal, carefully extracted the blood, and then handed the test tube to Pei Jinye, ¡°Remember to treat me to dinner when the rewardes through; let me share in your good fortune.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±
Turns out, he had misjudged Zhou Ye¡¯s intentions.
Half an hourter.
Themunications team discovered that two kilometers away, there had been suspicious radio waves an hour ago; Qiu Hezi immediately assigned Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye to check it out.
¡°Old Ji, take two others with you.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Two kilometers wasn¡¯t far, it was just that the area discovered by themunications team had many alleys.
Splitting up into two-person teams, Pei Jinye and the others divided the area and started their detection.
¡°This side looks old and seems like it hasn¡¯t been frequented by many people for quite some time¡¡± Zhou Ye said, looking at the mottled wooden door, and wiped his gloved hand on the door, showing ayer of dust.
Pei Jinye looked up at the nearby surveince camera.
¡°I asked just now, this ce often has short circuits with the electrical wiring, this surveince camera is just for show¡¡± Seeing what he was looking at, Zhou Ye casually exined.
Pei Jinye took another look, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to fix it?¡±
Zhou Ye leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mainly because not many people live here, and the higher-ups don¡¯t care.¡±
Pei Jinye turned away, not saying anymore.
They continued along the path.
Suddenly, theirmunication devices picked up a call from Old Ji.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Ji?¡± Zhou Ye immediately asked with vignce.
But there was only a crackling staticing through.
Zhou Ye quickly looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat at a loss.
Pei Jinye pressed the headquarters¡¯m link, ¡°Calling the team leader, this is Pei Jinye, currently unable to contact Old Ji, can¡¯t assess the level of danger, requesting backup.¡±
After a moment.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Hold your position, don¡¯t act rashly, we¡¯re on our way.¡±
Pei Jinye drew his gun and chambered a round.
Zhou Ye tried to continue contacting Old Ji and his partner, but there was no response; he looked up at Pei Jinye, ¡°Should we go check it out?¡±
¡°Follow the team leader¡¯s orders,¡± Pei Jinye had already activated Mechanism Status.
Zhou Ye seemed hesitant, ¡°Old Pei, if we really find something this time, that would be a big merit, but if we just stand here like this, we might end up with nothing!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?¡± Pei Jinye nced over, ¡°I know you want to earn credit, but think for yourself, who is stronger, you or Old Ji? He¡¯s been in the team for many years, isn¡¯t his experience much more solid than yours? Even he couldn¡¯t react to anything, do you think you can survive?¡±
Zhou Ye was taken aback.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through just now.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t respond, his gaze fixed on the mouth of the alley.
A shadow appeared there.
Zhou Ye noticed it too and immediately raised his gun, shouting loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there! Come out!¡±
Just then.
The voice of Qiu Hezi came through themunicator, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, where are you?¡±
Zhou Ye hurriedly fired a signal re.
But in the next moment, the shadow at the entrance of the alley also vanished.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye chased after it but found nothing.
¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Zhou Ye silently, immediately notifying Qiu Hezi, ¡°Team leader, something just appeared. The identity of the other party is still unclear, requesting the alley be sealed off. They can¡¯t escape!¡±
¡°Already sealed off,¡± the voice of Qiu Hezi came, ¡°You must be careful.¡±
¡°Received!¡±
Zhou Ye put down themunicator and turned to look at Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei, do you think we can catch a big one today?¡±
¡°If we catch one, you¡¯re buying me dinner.¡±
¡°Haha, no problem!¡±
Soon, gunfire erupted in the alley.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye ran over to provide support, only to unexpectedly encounter a burst of ck shadow breaking through a door. Zhou Ye was entangled by the ck shadow and directly smashed through the opposite wall.
Pei Jinye went up and shot it in the head.
Under the Deadly Gun Sense, the bullet perfectly avoided Zhou Ye and hit the ck shadow in the head.
A pool of blood and mud fell on the ground.
It¡¯s not dead yet!
No, this isn¡¯t human!
Pei Jinye¡¯s face changed slightly, unable for a moment to discern what the ck shadow was.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
Zhou Ye let out a cry of shock and anger.
Had it not been for the protection of his Mech Body, he might have been drained dry by now.
He immediately shouted, ¡°Old Pei, take cover! It¡¯s a mutated octopus!¡±
A mutated octopus?
Pei Jinye noticed Zhou Ye¡¯s hand movements and immediately dodged to the side.
¡°Tatatatatatata!¡±
The submachine gun burst into mes.
Pei Jinye noticed a tentacle near him, writhing on the ground, seemingly aware of his presence, as the tentacle quickly crawled towards him.
¡°Bang!¡±
The tentacle exploded.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even give it a nce before he charged out.
Zhou Ye¡¯s gun-holding hand was entangled by the tentacle of the mutated octopus, which now opened its gaping mouth, attempting to swallow him whole.
Pei Jinye shot it in the head once again.
The massive head now sported a hole the size of a thumb, but after a slight shake, it continued to gnaw at Zhou Ye¡¯s Mech Body helmet-protected head.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
¡°Die! Die!¡±
Zhou Ye struggled fiercely.
Pei Jinye rushed forward and began tearing at it with his hands.
Without his great strength, it might not have been possible to pull apart.
Blood-soaked tentacles of the mutated octopus stretched out, entangling Pei Jinye¡¯s arm.
A Titanium Knife in Pei Jinye¡¯s other hand, chopped down directly.
After several shes.
Numerous tentaclesy on the ground.
Zhou Ye staggered and sat on the ground, gasping for breath after his narrow escape.
He raised his head.
Pei Jinye was held up in mid-air by tentacles, the Titanium Knife in his hand plunged into the mutated octopus¡¯s head, stirring madly.
Three secondster.
The brain of the mutated octopus died, and the tentacles tearing at Pei Jinye¡¯s Mech Body fell weakly to the ground.
Pei Jinye managed tond safely from mid-air.
Zhou Ye said with rm and uncertainty, ¡°Old Pei, I have a feeling this is a trap! Such creatures have never appeared when the Starfire Army is deployed, and¡±
He looked towards the distant mes.
There¡¯s not just one mutated octopus!
Pei Jinye was about to report.
¡°Pfft,¡± a sound!
He turned his head to look.
From the corner of his eye.
Zhou Ye stood in ce, with a metal tentacle suddenly piercing through his chest.
The metal tentacle opened like the petals of a flower, revealing a hint of scarlet inside.
¡°Hiss¡±
A red gas sprayed out.
Wearing a helmet, Pei Jinye was not afraid. Without wasting a word, his Titanium Knife in hand coldly chopped down.
The de struck the opponent¡¯s body.
Sparks flew everywhere.
It was all metal!
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
Suddenly, a hand appeared before him and pressed against his Mech Body. With a ¡°bang,¡± the Mech Body dented inwards.
Pei Jinye was thrown backward in an instant.
His organs felt as though they were about to be shattered by the impact.
It was the first time Pei Jinye felt such pain from being hit by someone.
But¡
What on earth was that just now?
Mechanical tentacles¡ a human arm¡ terrifying Vitality fluctuations¡
Where on earth did this monstere from!
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
The brutal, frenzied waves of air madly surged, and the massive silhouette charged forward like a colossal mountain, the walls and wooden doors on either side instantly shattering into pieces, whisked away with the st.
Pei Jinye, uponnding, immediately shut off the recorder and grabbed the wires attached to his Mech Body before ripping them out.
There were no surveince cameras nearby.
And his teammates were not around¡
He certainly wasn¡¯t going to wait around foolishly for death.
Having dealt with the ¡°unfavorable factors¡± on him, suddenly stars seemed to swirl in his eyes.
At the same moment, (Fake) God¡¤DayLight and Spirit¡¤Fog Shadow Body were both activated.
He extended his hand and drew down in front of him.
Suddenly a golden light and Misty Shadow Wind des burst forth from his hand, merged together, and savagely shed down.
The cruel, sharp golden and faint lights instantly filled the entire narrow passageway. The two Transcendent abilitiesbined, emitting roars as if they could tear apart mountains and split seas.
Under the captivating brilliance of light,
Pei Jinye finally got a clear view of the ¡°monster¡± rushing towards him¡ªit was a mechanical octopus over two meters tall, with eight mechanical tentacles linked to a flesh sack, and on top of the sack, there were four arms sturdier and thicker than those of a normal human.
It was this monster that had just killed Zhou Ye.
¡°A bio-engineered monster from an experiment?¡±
Pei Jinye spected in his mind.
In an instant,
The de¡¯s light fell upon the mechanical octopus, and, to his surprise, it was as if someone was manipting the octopus from behind; a light shield suddenly appeared.
Although the mechanical octopus resisted Pei Jinye¡¯s Light sh, it was still sent flying on the spot.
At the same time,
Pei Jinye triggered the Dark Shadow Assault, raising his Titanium Knife and shing down with it, droplets of blood from the previous Mutanted Octopus still clinging to the de.
In the sh of lightning,
The half-airborne mechanical octopus that hadn¡¯t yetnded waved its eight tentacles, attempting to entangle the rushing silhouette.
However, the surging faint light that came rolling in severed all the tentacles that were about to entwine Pei Jinye, sending a flurry of sparks flying.
What Pei Jinye didn¡¯t expect was,
The mechanical octopus suddenly freed two tentacles to grab onto a nearby wall, using the leverage to not dodge Pei Jinye but instead charge towards him.
Pei Jinye¡¯s knife came down on the mechanical octopus¡¯s head, stuck within it.
At the same time, the octopus¡¯s four sturdy arms mmed down hard.
¡°Bang!¡±
Pei Jinye took a punch on his body, his Mech Body caved in, and he counteracted with his elbow to block the other limb.
In that instant,
A man and a beast entwined in mid-air like a meteor plummeting down to earth.
¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±
The ground concaved where the two fell, a web of fine cracks appeared, and the stone walls on both sides shattered into countless pieces under the immense force.
The mechanical octopus just began raising its fractured head, scanning for the whereabouts of the human being.
But suddenly, a Silver-White Small Sword plunged down from above, piercing through its head, and at the same time, Pei Jinye, with both hands from behind, seized its body and ripped it apart.
¡°Rip!¡±
The gigantic body, over two meters tall, was abruptly reduced to a backpack-sized mechanical box, flickering with red light.
The crawling tentacles tried to grab the mechanical box, but Pei Jinye stepped forward and crushed the mechanical tentacles under his foot.
Picking up the mechanical box.
He looked up.
Pei Jinye then activated the ability of Heavenly Calction, gazing around.
He had reason to suspect that this was all being manipted behind the scenes.
It was very possible that whoever was responsible was nearby.
Indeed!
Following the box, he traced back to the source of the information¡ªright outside the jurisdiction of the telmunications team!
He immediately bypassed the main force.
And did not contact headquarters.
Pei Jinye left the alley alone.
If not for the high intelligence disyed by the mechanical octopus and this small box, he might not have suspected that someone was controlling it all from behind.
He had demonstrated at least two Transcendent abilities just now.
He was not certain¡ whether the mechanical octopus had recorded everything and transmitted it to the other party.
If it had been sent¡
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression turned grim.
¡°Still not cautious enough!¡±
The only silver lining was that his Mech Body¡¯s helmet had somewhat obscured his face, so he wasn¡¯t immediately exposed.
After Pei Jinye left,
Qiu Hezi arrived with his team at the scene of the fight he had just left, taking in the wreckage; everyone¡¯s faces showed subtle changes.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found Zhou Ye¡¯s body!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried forward, scanning around, ¡°Continue the search, he has another teammate! We must find where he¡¯s gone!¡±
Five kilometers away,
Within the slums,
All was silent.
Pei Jinye, crouching low, followed the trail of the source of information.
The ce had an eerie quiet, deathly still.
If it weren¡¯t for Pei Jinye¡¯s Devour ability of Heavenly Calction, he might have failed to notice¡the myriad of hidden micro-cameras all around.
Activating Dark Shadow Flicker¡ Pei Jinye moved stealthily through shadow after shadow,pletely unnoticed; even the guard dogs were deep in slumber, failing to detect any scent.
It didn¡¯t take long.
Pei Jinye stopped.
He was astounded to discover that this seemingly abandoned slum was actually not what it seemed.
Who would have thought that beneath ity a secretboratory!
¡°Record data¡ Mutation II has lost contact, see what¡¯s going on?¡±
Inside theboratory, a group of scientists in white coats were fixated on the data disyed on the screens.
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about whatever havoc these people were plotting against humanity; he was only worried about whether his own data had been leaked.
He also scouted for any lurking powerful individuals nearby.
However¡ it seemed there were none.
¡°Professor Cang, Mutation II has been confirmed as damaged. We have received encrypted information it sent over, with a top-secret encryption level. It requires your personal decryption.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Seems like it found something good.¡±
A bald scientist in a whiteb coat walked up with some surprise and bent down to enter the password.
Suddenly, a muffled grunt came from behind him.
The scientist in the whiteb coat turned around puzzled, only to have his face suddenly turn to one of terror.
Because the research members who had just been tapping on keyboards and focusing on experimental data were now all lying in pools of blood.
¡°This¡¡±
The scientist¡¯s brain seemed to crash, unable toprehend what had happened.
The next second.
A hand was ced on his face.
The de swept across.
Without any mercy!
After taking care of the opposition,
Pei Jinye looked at the electronic screen in front of him, immediately locked onto the Mutation II data, and initiated self-destruct.
In the meantime, he utilized the power of Heavenly Calction to hack into the database here, and a vast number of encrypted messages emerged before him.
¡°They¡¯ve already started the biochemical experiments?¡±
¡°Ridiculous, ck Shark imed this experiment had only seeded once, clearly the intelligence was too weak.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat astonished by the terrifying lethality of thisboratory.
He dared to say¡ if they were allowed to continue the experiments, in time, the mutanted octopuses from tonight could appear in Da Peng City in ten-fold, even hundred-fold numbers.
¡°What exactly do these guys want to do?¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care whether they had aspirations to dominate the world.
He just didn¡¯t want himself or those around him to be affected in any way.
You could say he was selfish, you could say hecked a grand vision, you could even say he was cold-blooded and inhumane.
But Pei Jinye¡¯s thought process was just that simple.
Don¡¯t stir up trouble in my waters, but if you involve me, it¡¯ll be a fight to the death!
Pei Jinye tapped a few keys on the keyboard in front of the screen.
He quickly locked onto the hidden mastermind.
While unlocking.
Suddenly, a sigh sounded in Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, a mere whisper, yet at that moment, it seemed to explode like thunder.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
At the same time.
A hole burst open in the ground before him, and from within sprang a tail with blood-coloured scales, its sharp barb glinting with a cold light as if the slightest touch would lead to a bloody mess¡ and indeed, it would.
Pei Jinye noticed the cracks that appeared on the mech body by his side.
The most exquisite Federation armor seemed to be as fragile as paper in front of his adversary.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even have time to pause.
The tailshed out, flipping up floor tiles mercilessly, piercing through the corpses on the ground and rushing toward Pei Jinye, fast as lightning.
Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium knife moved swiftly in his hands.
In the blink of an eye.
A series of sparks flew.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, just countless sparks spraying out as the blood-colored metallic barb moved.
¡°Crack!¡±
The titanium knife, crafted by the Federation, actually broke on the spot.
Pei Jinye cursed under his breath.
He dodged swiftly.
The ce where he had just been standing was now punctured by a hole.
Just as he steadied himself, a hand suddenly reached out from behind. Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, still visible through his helmet, didn¡¯t change as he cut down with his Knife in Sleeve.
¡°ng!¡±
Pei Jinye was thrown backward.
At the same time.
In front of the door, a figure as domineering as if it carried the fire of hell itself was already charging furiously, with a roaring wind, its presence causing airwaves to roll out and an extremely ferocious aura.
Just as it was about to touch Pei Jinye.
A chill of frost suddenly formed.
The figure¡¯s movements obviously slowed for an instant.
But it was in this instant, Pei Jinye¡¯s blood energy shook, and he forcefully stamped a footprint on the ground, charging straight ahead against the dragon-like raging wind!
One stamp! One charge! One sword sh!
A burst of azure light shone brightly like an Azure Dragon at this moment.
¡°Green Dragon Sword Art?¡±
The opponent clearly recognized Pei Jinye¡¯s sword technique, and interestingly, Pei Jinye was wielding a silver-white small sword.
In an instant.
It seemed like thunder exploded.
The two figures, both with their blood energy surging like rainbows, both carrying the momentum of a tsunami, collided and broke through a wall.
¡°Bang!¡±
Amidst the billowing smoke.
The armor on Pei Jinye¡¯s body was shattered to pieces.
Tearing off the fragmented helmet, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
His internal organs clearly suffered severe damage from the collision just now.
Luckily, he had previously devoured Xie Zuxin¡¯s ability, or else he really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against his opponent now.
The opponent was from the Body Technique System!
Pei Jinye felt somewhat moved.
However, from the exchange just now, he realized that his opponent¡¯s blood energy was at least twice his own¡ perhaps even more!
¡°Bang!¡±
Just as Pei Jinye was preparing to flee, the wall next to him suddenly burst open.
The bloody metallic tail pierced through in an instant.
¡°Snap!¡±
Pei Jinye caught it firmly.
Poker-faced.
He gripped it tightly.
Freezing!
¡°Crack!¡±
He crushed it!
Chapter 115: (107) Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 115: (107)? Recruitment (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Huoyang looked suspiciously at Pei Jinye and exchanged a nce with him. Before he could stand up to open the door, Fang Tianjian had already opened it and stood at the doorway, not entering, his gaze skipping over Tang Huoyang to Pei Jinye: ¡°Junior brother, what a coincidence.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded woodenly: ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Tianjian looked expectant.
But all Pei Jinye did was utter an ¡°oh.¡±
Fang Tianjian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Then you guys go ahead and eat, I¡¯ll look for youter, I have something.¡±
He nodded, closed the door, and stepped back out.
Tang Huoyang looked at him suspiciously: ¡°What does that guy want with you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Pei Jinye appeared unconcerned as he chewed up even the fish bones in his mouth, thoroughly enjoying his meal.
Ever since he began cultivating ¡°Twelve Lotuses,¡± Pei Jinye had found himself craving intensely for foods that were rich in nourishment.
It wasn¡¯t that his cultivation method was crooked or evil.
It was purely because he felt the power that came with robust vitality, whether it was from his fight to the death with Wei Xia the previous night or the sense of power he once again felt from Teacher Chang today.
Strength left Pei Jinye almost obsessed.
It¡¯s worth mentioning that Pei Jinye had now discovered that after devouring certain Transcendent substances, the slipping of his vitality had significantly reduced.
In the past, it would decrease by three or five points at a time.
But yesterday, it dropped by only one point, and today he was close to breaking the upper limit again.
The effects of ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± were simply ridiculously strong¡
¡°However, is this because I have too many Transcendent abilities, or is it really because of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯? Then, what lotus has Teacher Chang cultivated to?¡±
While Pei Jinye was curious about Teacher Chang, he also maintained his vignce.
¡°Does truly unconditional good exist in this world?¡±
Two blood-red carps were eaten.
Vitality limit quickly increased by 2 points!
He was getting closer and closer to 20 points.
Pei Jinye felt his vitality bing restless and casually suppressed it.
Not bad, his strength had increased a little bit more.
¡°Gu Shaoshang, male, 26 years old, joined Sky God International five years ago and is one of the infamous Thirteen Protectors of Sky God International. Based on the current analysis of avable intelligence, the suspect¡¯s Extraordinary Ability happens to belong to the Body Technique System¡¡±
The intelligence officer of the Night Patrol Department yed a video clip supplied by Xing Tian.
Behind him, the Captain of the Night Patrol¡¯s Ninth Squadron stared intently at the screen, then turned his head to ask: ¡°What do you think?¡±
The young man behind him was silent: ¡°Do you really think Sky God International is behind this?¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but surveince doesn¡¯t lie.¡±
¡°Surveince won¡¯t lie, but that doesn¡¯t mean it reveals the truth¡¡± the young man chuckled lightly, ¡°How is your contact with Sky God International?¡±
¡°Tang Wudi personally led a team there,¡± the Captain spoke with a strange tone.
¡°Tang Wudi?¡± The young man turned his head thoughtfully, as if he remembered someone: ¡°Is he in Da Peng City now?¡±
¡°Yes, he just returned this morning,¡± the Captain of the Ninth Squadron said regretfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe back so quickly after being sent on an assignment. Why, do you know him?¡±
The young man just smiled yfully.
If he remembered correctly, Xu Tian and Tang Wudi¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t exactly friendly.
When they met, conflict was almost inevitable.
Truthfully, the young man was looking forward to the scene of Xu Tian meeting Tang Wudi, as he felt Tang Wudi might even be more troublesome than some of the crazies from Judgement ce.
Just then, an encrypted reply report came from Tang Wudi¡¯s side, and the staff turned to say, ¡°Chief, Xing Tian has a decrypted message.¡±
¡°Sky God International cannot verify Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereaboutsst night but they insist that Wei Xia¡¯s death has nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°Just because he says it¡¯s unrted, doesn¡¯t mean it is. Has any murderer ever admitted to their crime?¡± sneered the Captain of the Ninth Squadron, ¡°Where is Gu Shaoshang? Did Captain Tang bring him back?¡±
¡°No, Sky God International confirmed that Gu Shaoshang left Peng City the day before, and his whereaboutsst night can¡¯t be confirmed¡ Additionally, Xing Tian determines that Sky God International is deliberately concealing Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
The Captain of the Ninth Squadron frowned: ¡°What the hell is Sky God International up to!¡±
He looked up at the young man: ¡°Have you been to Xu Tian¡¯s side? What did Judgement ce say?¡±
¡°Judgement ce has appointed him to review and assess a disciple of the Wei Family. He won¡¯t be avable anytime soon.¡± The young man calmly returned his gaze and stopped analyzing the surveince footage: ¡°But the poor guy is also unlucky, not knowing who he offended. He lost an arm, a lot of vitality, and his strength has dropped by at least three levels. However, Judgement ce has already sent over a master¡¡±
Since this matter had nothing to do with Pei Jinye, he lost much of his interest in delving deeper, left a message before departing: ¡°Let the Night Patrol Department handle this, the upper echelons are very concerned about Pei Jinye, no groundless spection will be tolerated.¡±
¡°I know the limits. The things targeted at Pei Jinye have always been led by Xu Tian and aren¡¯t rted to us,¡± said the Captain of the Ninth Squadron helplessly. However, Xu Tian was still in the hospital and probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe out any time soon.
After watching the young man leave, he turned to his subordinate: ¡°Apply for permission to track down Gu Shaoshang¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Junior brother, are you interested in joining the Form Foundation?¡± Fang Tianjian said with an unruffled smile: ¡°It is personally established by the Fang Family¡¯s main house, mainly to support young talent. I would like to rmend you to join.¡±
The expression of Tang Huoyang, behind Pei Jinye, changed slightly. The Fang Family had indeed managed to get through the rtionship with the city government and established this foundation.
However, considering the pressure on Pei Jinye, he made an excuse to leave, giving the two ample time to discuss.
Fang Tianjian did not pay attention to Tang Huoyang¡¯s changing expression, but smiled at Pei Jinye, ¡°If junior brother epts, I can guarantee that every month you will have the support of two Blood-red Carps, and every week there will be dedicated martial artists to guide you in body training.¡±
He paused.
He added, ¡°As fellow sect members, I¡¯m of course willing to take care of junior brother Pei. Thus, I can personally add on ten jin of ck Blood Beast Meat every month.¡±
To say the least, the offer Fang Tianjian put forth was indeed very generous, amounting to expenses of several hundred thousand per month spent on Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother only talks about the benefits and not the price, which makes me feel quite uneasy.¡±
¡°As fellow sect members, how could I possibly harm my junior brother?¡± Fang Tianjian said softly, with sincerity in his voice, ¡°The Fang Family is willing to spend four years nurturing junior brother. All you need to do is to join the enterprises of the Fang Family upon graduation, and just sign a 20-year work agreement.¡±
¡°A deed of sale?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow.
¡°Junior brother¡¯s words are too severe,¡± Fang Tianjian shook his head, ¡°Over the course of four years, the Fang Family will increase our investment in you as the situation requires. After four years, when you join the enterprise, the treatment will definitely not be the same as that given to amon graduate. You¡¯ll undoubtedly be in a mid-to-high level position, and it¡¯s not impossible that after the four years, you might suddenly be the controller of one of the industries of the Fang Family.¡±
What a huge promise¡
Yet Pei Jinye was not at all tempted.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s indifferent reaction, Fang Tianjian finally felt a bit perplexed and said pensively, ¡°I can responsibly say that what our Form Foundation can offer, the Tang Family definitely cannot afford. Plus, I can guarantee that if junior brother joins our foundation, issues concerning your amodations, food, and clothing will not be a problem, including those of your parents¡ Not to mention an East Street, the revenue from any given jurisdiction under the Fang Family easily surpasses that.¡±
¡°Come on, join us,¡± Fang Tianjian said with a beaming face, ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not kidding; I really admire you. As for some rumors outside, you don¡¯t have to take them seriously. I¡¯m not the type engrossed in romantic affairs, so you don¡¯t need to worry about how I might treat you, nor would I stoop to that level.¡±
To be honest, if Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t talked to Mr. Han, he might truly have considered discussing these conditions with Fang Tianjian.
But now¡
How could the Fang Familypare to Mr. Han, who stood at the peak of Central Continent Mountain?
Having experienced the incident with Xu Tian, Pei Jinye was clear that many had died by his hand, and he needed to possess some deterrent to fend off those hyenas that might see him as a suspect.
The more he felt the omnipresence of the elite sses, the more Pei Jinye realized how important it was to have an identity that could invisibly block a lot of troubles for him.
Of course, having such an identity would undoubtedly put him in the sights of certain people¡
But that was exactly what motivated Pei Jinye to keep getting stronger.
On the other hand, the Fang Family had taken so long and still didn¡¯t know about his performance in the elite assessment¡
The fact that they hadn¡¯t even uncovered this confidential information proved the Fang Family¡¯s insignificance within Central State.
Were the wealthy families of Da Peng City really what one would call ¡®powerful households¡¯?
Pei Jinye meant no disrespect to Fang Tianjian, but now to sell himself for these conditions¡ it was unwarranted and unnecessary.
Fang Tianjian was somewhat dissatisfied with Pei Jinye¡¯s silence.
However, he still managed a smile and said, ¡°No matter, you can think it over and let me know at any time. I have friends waiting for me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Fang Tianjian left just as Tang Huoyang returned from his escapist bathroom break.
But he didn¡¯t say a word, simply brushing past him.
Tang Huoyang couldn¡¯t help but suddenly call out, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
Fang Tianjian stopped and turned back, looking perplexed, ¡°Otherwise?¡±
After that, he retracted his gaze and strode away from the corridor.
Tang Huoyang retracted his gaze, standing at the door, suddenly feeling nervous.
In terms of strength, his Tang Family was indeed inferior to the Fang Family.
Moreover, in a certain sense, there was some ovep in the businesses of the two families.
He pushed open the door.
Pei Jinye looked up, and Tang Huoyang¡¯s smile was forced, ¡°Old Pei, water flows downwards, people ascend. I¡¯ve heard about that foundation of the Fang Family you¡¡±
¡°Can I add more food? I didn¡¯t eat enough.¡± Pei Jinye gestured.
Tang Huoyang was taken aback.
¡°Can do¡¡± he looked over strangely, thinking Pei Jinye didn¡¯t want to say more, so he asked no further and called a waitress over for Pei Jinye to order.
¡°The food¡¯s always tastier when Old Tang is paying,¡± Pei Jinye said with a smile.
Tang Huoyang looked bafflingly, unsure if his assumptions matched reality.
After the waitress left, Pei Jinye casually mentioned, ¡°For now, I¡¯m not interested in joining their Fang Family.¡±
Tang Huoyang zoned out for a moment, then held back a smile and gave a thumbs-up, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit.¡±
For some reason, he suddenly felt a weight lifted from his chest.
If Pei Jinye had really gone to the Fang Family¡
Who knows how long it would be before the two of them had to part ways.
Such were the choices in camps.
There was nothing he could do about it.
But fortunately¡ Pei Jinye didn¡¯t disappoint him.
¡°Is it enough? Should we order more meat?¡±
¡°Old Tang, you sure change your tune fast, huh?¡±
¡°You tell me! Good brothers are there to look out for each other!¡±
¡°Why do you talk so effeminately?¡±
¡°Damn it!!!¡±
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
If Pei Jinye had not Devoured Jiang Qingcang before and gained some knowledge about the Jiang family¡¯s distribution, his current visit would be no different from his initial approach¡ªkilling his way in directly.
However, without the assistance of the Old Gods Association, it would have been very difficult for him to escape unscathed.
Even when he Devoured Jiang Suhu¡¯s memories, it was clear that even though Jiang Suhu was the grandson Jiang Qingcang cherished the most, he waspletely ignorant about the trueyout of the Jiang family.
In the end, it was thanks to the ¡°memory intelligence¡± provided by Jiang Qingcang himself that Pei Jinye could so easily seed.
As for exposure¡
Pei Jinye had thought about it, but it was inevitably not a concern for now.
The entire Jiang Family Second House revolved around Jiang Qingcang as the pivot. It could be said that Jiang Qingcang was the supreme ruler here, and no one dared to defy his will, at least not openly.
He had stayed secluded in the Internal Court for two years, barely interacting with anyone outside. ording to his public statements, he had already handed over the Jiang family to the next generation.
Of course, that was just lip service.
As of now, the Jiang family has been under his puppet-master control!
In the past, Pei Jinye had taken advantage of the Old Gods Association, before eventually abandoning them for the Federation Investigation Team.
But now, he had experienced too much.
He was all too aware of the importance of cultivation resources¡
So!
¡°The wool of the Jiang family must be sheared!¡±
He stood in front of the ancestral hall¡¯s portraits with furrowed brows.
¡°How can I extract this sword?¡±
Early in the morning.
In the vast backyard, only one aged figure could be seen practicing boxing slowly, while the hidden guards in the vicinity had all withdrawn hundreds of meters away.
In other words, within this hundred meters, there was only ¡°Jiang Qingcang.¡±
The Proficiency of the y of Five Animals had been raised to Breaking the Limit level.
Pei Jinye was bold and skilled.
He directly ¡°moved into the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±
Eating precious medicated meals, using the resources of a wealthy family, being served by top beauties.
Of course¡
To outsiders, all these actions were justmon practice.
The effects of the medicated meals were powerful, and the practice of the y of Five Animals, assisted by Proficiency, was bing more refined.
Pei Jinye distinctly felt his body undergoing a transformation.
He swiped to bring up the attribute panel.
Vitality and Physical strength had increased by as much as seven points fromst night to this morning, although the rate of increase had slowed, it was still increasing.
Indeed, the resources of a wealthy family were desirable.
He returned to his room, waved away the young girls who wanted to attend to his bath, and Pei Jinye meticulously checked the room¡¯s facilities to ensure safety. Only then did he restore his body.
Within ten hours, he had consumed two bowls of expensive medicated supplement.
Under the absorption and digestion by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, ¡°Four Seasons Seal Spring and Autumn Chapter¡±, and ¡°y of Five Animals¡±, Pei Jinye¡¯s physique had already undergone noticeable changes.
He had grown two centimeters taller, and the muscles on his arms had bulged considerably.
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°ording to normal people¡¯s absorption rates, the effects of such medicated meals would require at least a week¡¯s time to refine¡ But I can almost digest thempletely in two days.¡±
¡°Is it because ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± improved my absorption?¡±
¡°No, not just ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, but also the Spring Chapter¡ This is not a simple case of one plus one equals two!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone with sharpness.
Even though his journey was fraught with peril.
He had no regrets.
If he hadn¡¯t joined the Bronze Association, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have caught Teacher Chang¡¯s attention.
But by doing so, he would also have missed out on a wealth of resources led by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°It¡¯s said that life from birth is a form of cultivation. If one fears everything and cowers, what¡¯s the point of living!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking so much?¡±
¡°If you can fight, kill; if you can¡¯t, theny low! Isn¡¯t the best way to solve a problem to nip it in the bud?¡±
Pei Jinyey back, soaking in the precious medicinal bath that was concocted for nurturing the physical body.
Medicinal properties prated his body, replenishing the injuries caused by his cultivation¡
Even the muscle fibers received meticulous improvement.
Pei Jinye felt an unprecedented sense offort and strength.
He couldn¡¯t help butment¡
¡°Having money is damn good!¡±
¡°Master, Young Master Suhu is kneeling outside, wishing to see you.¡±
The middle-aged butler said, bowing outside the door.
¡°Don¡¯t see him.¡±
Pei Jinye coldly spoke with Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice.
¡°Grandfather! Grandfather!¡± A sorrowful cry suddenly came from outside the door. Jiang Suhu was kneeling on the ground, sobbing heavily: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to anger Grandfather, but I truly haven¡¯t betrayed you, betrayed the Jiang family.¡±
There was no response inside the room.
Jiang Suhu knelt at the door, sobbing heavily.
The middle-aged butler stood by, waiting with his head bowed.
After a moment.
The door opened.
Jiang Suhu, crying, moved forward trying to hug the approaching person¡¯s leg, but was kicked away mercilessly: ¡°Fool!¡±
¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Suhu¡¯s eyes reddened, not a tear in sight, only dry sobs.
¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over coldly.
Jiang Suhu¡¯s words that followed were cut off immediately, his eyes filled with grievance.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± raised his head to look at the middle-aged butler standing by attentively and extended a hand to pass him a list: ¡°Procure everything listed here, I have a use for it.¡±
Jiang Suhu hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, I can buy it for you.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently stared at him, the list not extended to him, and after gesturing to the middle-aged man to leave, he allowed Jiang Suhu into the room.
Jiang Suhu carefully waited by the side, ¡°Grandfather, about the institute¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s your own affair,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± interrupted.
Jiang Suhu was taken aback, cautiously saying, ¡°You don¡¯t object?¡±
¡°If I say no, will you listen?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over without a word.
Jiang Suhu forced a smile: ¡°How could I, as your grandson, not listen to you? It¡¯s just¡ I truly wanted to achieve something. I was thinking, if I managed to make an aplishment, I could bring it to you¡ but I was thwarted by someone.¡±
He paused.
Then he said unabashedly, ¡°Just now, you yed a scene with me for others to see. This way, even if something happens to meter, it won¡¯t implicate the Jiang family.¡±
Jiang Qingcang watched him.
Not a trace of the disarray Jiang Suhu exhibited earlier could be seen. He looked back with frankness: ¡°But I hope you can support me¡ I¡¯m just conducting some medical experiments, which do not essentially vite the Federationws, so it¡¯s not a serious matter.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± simply stared in silence.
This kid is full of nonsense.
The middle-aged butler appeared at this moment: ¡°Master, Young Master Suhu¡¯s wife has arrived. She¡¯s kneeling at the gate, earnestly begging you to be generous and forgive Young Master Suhu.¡±
Thedy in question was Jiang Suhu¡¯s wife, Song Xueyu.
Jiang Suhu reigned in his expression.
¡°Grandfather, she didn¡¯te here at my arrangement,¡± he said gravely.
¡°You¡¯ve indeed married a good wife. Go and take her away. I¡¯m in seclusion recently and do not wish to be disturbed. Keep your people in line,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± waved his hand.
Jiang Suhu hurriedly took his leave.
The young couple seemed to be talking about something as they gradually walked farther down the small path.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently withdrew his gaze from behind the window.
He recognized that woman¡
She was the one who caused a scene wanting to kill him when she first saw Jiang Suhu¡¯s body.
Chapter 199: �169】Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
Chapter 199: ¡¾169¡¿Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
¡°The pursuit of immortality is too far-fetched for us; we should enjoy the present and not let power be our master¡ In small ces like ours, if it weren¡¯t for those rebel organizations causing trouble, there wouldn¡¯t be such fear and trepidation.¡±
Brother Kui shook his head, expressing someints about the troubled waters of the current situation.
¡°You arrivedte, so you don¡¯t know. A few years ago, though Da Peng City would have major cases, it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as it is now¡ It¡¯s a mess, but as long as you keep your head down, even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with us.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°Brother Kui, what you said just now resonates with me. Not letting power be our master, the only reason I grew stronger was purely for self-protection.¡±
Brother Kui looked at him upon hearing this.
He didn¡¯t refute.
Instead, he sighed.
¡°It¡¯s always been like this world; if you don¡¯t be one above others, then you¡¯re just amb on the chopping board.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, responding with a smile, ¡°Brother Kui, take it easy.¡±
¡°Hahaha, alright, I¡¯ll take it easy, take it easy,¡± Brother Kuiughed, looking towards a certain spot, ¡°That guy over there takes it easier than I do.¡±
Pei Jinye followed his gaze.
Brother Bi was snoring away on a bench.
¡°I¡¯ll go wake him,¡± Brother Kui gestured.
[Team member Pei Jinye, you have received a mail in your private message channel. Please remember to check it.]
Just then.
The voice of Xing Tian suddenly came through.
Pei Jinye set down his water bottle and checked the phone¡¯s background applications.
¡°Brother Bi, Brother Kui, I¡¯m going to the captain¡¯s office. Not sure what it is yet, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±
Behind him, Brother Bi¡¯s loud voice carried a warning, ¡°If they assign you a dangerous mission, don¡¯t you dare ept it.¡±
Brother Kui cursed under his breath, ¡°Are you even a senior anymore? You¡¯re about to throw away the face of our Group Two.¡±
¡°Damn it, leave me alone.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡
¡°The Municipal Office needs us to submit a mission report; they specifically asked to see you,¡± Qiu Hezi himself didn¡¯t understand the real purpose of the upper management summoning Pei Jinye, thinking it might be because Pei Jinye had attracted too much attention recently.
¡°It¡¯s probably nothing serious, perhaps they¡¯re just curious about our young hero here,¡± Qiu Hezi mused.
Pei Jinye smiled subtly.
Hearing Qiu Hezi¡¯s words, he realized that the acting team leader waspletely unaware of his rtionship with the Municipal Office.
As per the previous agreement.
If there was any contact from Mr. Han, it would be led by the Municipal Office, and from the outside, it was impossible to tell there was any issue.
¡°Captain Qiu, anything else you¡¯d like to instruct?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll have Staff Officer Sun drive you there. Be safe, and if those people at the office give you a hard time, contact me immediately. No matter what, you¡¯re one of our Group Two.¡±
Qiu Hezi¡¯s words left Pei Jinye momentarily stunned.
Qiu Hezi didn¡¯t mind doing Tang Wudi a favor, ¡°Old Tang and I came from the same training camp, that old rascal probably didn¡¯t mention it to you, but from now on, we¡¯re all on the same side, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of you where needed.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly understood.
But he and Tang Huoyang, the elder brother, really hadn¡¯t had much interaction.
¡°Captain, thanks a lot.¡±
¡°No biggie,¡± Qiu Hezi replied.
As he watched Pei Jinye leave the office, Qiu Hezi slowly withdrew his gaze, pondering the message from the Municipal Office.
¡
¡
¡
¡°The Governor is in the room, and this conversation is only between the two of you, so I won¡¯t go in,¡± Secretary Lin indicated.
Pei Jinye nodded.
He and Secretary Lin were not meeting for the first time.
They were on quite friendly terms in private.
While Pei Jinye was a Cultivation Maniac, some social interactions were simply unavoidable.
Once inside the room.
The spartan space, containing only a table and two chairs, held a single figure.
Secretary Lin personally closed the door.
As Zhou Weiren had just finished a phone call, he turned around, his amiable smile indicating for Pei Jinye to take a seat, ¡°If you hade earlier, you could have spoken with Mr. Han; he inquired about your recent performance. But some things are better said in person.¡±
In front of Zhou Weiren, Pei Jinye now presented himself as a humble junior, making small talk with Zhou Weiren before thetter got down to business.
¡°By a stroke of fortune, we¡¯ve received fresh intel. Core members of the Old Gods Association have surfaced near LuoShen Mountain. Mr. Han¡¯s intention is for you to get involved.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re not going to tell me that the mission I¡¯m to participate in is an assassination, are you?¡±
¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m just specting; only one person knows the exact mission,¡± Zhou Weiren obviously did not know who he was speaking to, smiling as he spoke, ¡°This is a secret mission. Technically, Mr. Han should be issuing the order directly to you, but he¡¯s too entangled in important matters to be avable.¡±
With that, he handed over a brown paper envelope.
There were no signs of it having been opened, and it was firmly sealed with a strip marked ¡®Top Secret¡¯.
¡°The details of the mission are for your eyes only. You can have this office to yourself for now; once you¡¯re done,e find me next door. There¡¯s no rush, take your time, and feel free to reach out if you need anything,¡± Zhou Weiren said as he got up to leave.
Zhou Weiren stood and left.
Pei Jinye watched him close the door.
His gaze shifted downward.
Landing on the brown paper envelope in his hand.
Touching it, the paper seemed a bit different.
¡°Huh?¡±
With a thought, Pei Jinye tried something out.
As expected, spiritual power couldn¡¯t leave a mark.
The special material of the paper actually resisted spiritual probing.
¡°Interesting,¡± he chuckled lightly, tore open the seal, and began to read the mission details.
¡
¡°So soon?¡±
Zhou Weiren was surprised to see Pei Jinyeing to find him after less than three minutes, ¡°Have you fully understood the mission?¡±
¡°Yes, I have,¡± Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not veryplicated. However, I need ess to Xing Tian¡¯s level five permissions. Here¡¯s a requisition document for temporary use.¡±
He handed over a letter.
Xing Tian had a total of six levels of permissions.
Levels one to three were for major ident scenarios, which even Zhou Weiren couldn¡¯t easily ess.
For example,st night¡¯s use of the God Exterminating Cannon against Teacher Chang required authorization from the Central State.
Level four permissions were within Zhou Weiren¡¯s rank to grant directly.
However, the fifth-level authority is onlycking in personnel appointments, exemptions, and top-secret area ess rights, and can be said to be a very important authority as well.
Zhou Weiren looked at the young man in front of him.
He didn¡¯t ask why, knowing he shouldn¡¯t ask.
But he understood in his heart that this fifth-level authority was rarely lent out to others.
Mr. Han was actually willing to let a high school graduate just out of school ept Xing Tian¡¯s fifth-level authority.
Obviously¡
He ced great importance on this ssmate Xiao Pei.
From another perspective,
this mission was probably also a recent assessment of ssmate Xiao Pei.
Zhou Weiren took the letter, nced at it, and quickly put it away without any unnecessary chatter, ¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°Governor.¡± Secretary Lin was waiting in the corridor when he saw Zhou Weiren suddenlye out with Pei Jinye, and he hurriedly stood up.
¡°No need to follow,¡± Zhou Weiren left with Pei Jinye.
Secretary Lin adjusted his sses and stood watching them leave.
¡
¡°Honorable Pei Jinye, you have now received my fifth-level authority, limited to immediatemunication, transportation arrangements, and the power to dispatch district-levelw enforcement¡ The authoritysts until the end of the mission.¡±
In the room, the voice of Xing Tian could be heard.
Pei Jinye looked at the virtual cartoon character on the screen with interest: ¡°Is this your favorite form?¡±
¡°Sorry, I cannot sense a state of liking, but ording to the city hall¡¯s poprity ranking, this image ranks first,¡± Xing Tian replied, then instructed, ¡°Please wear the wristband to check if the entered data is urate.¡±
A section of a metal cab extended from the wall in front of him, and as the cab opened, a ck and gold-colored wristband was revealed.
Pei Jinye held the wristband in his palm, not wearing it immediately, but looked back at the virtual cartoon character: ¡°It is quite cute.¡±
He quietly activated his ability and carefully inspected the wristband.
There were no issues.
Only then did he wear it with confidence.
¡°Thank you,¡± the cartoon character of Xing Tian disyed a smiling face.
Pei Jinye paused, then withdrew his gaze and adjusted the wristband¡¯s strap on his wrist, asking unhurriedly, ¡°So you can smile?¡±
¡°ording to the preset program, I am imitating the expressions of humans when they receivepliments,¡± Xing Tian answered obligingly under the fifth-level authority to any question posed by Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye just smiled.
He didn¡¯t continue the conversation.
Then he looked down and turned on the wristband.
A series of characters shed: [Power on.]
Then the characters automatically changed to show the time: [10:21]
The memories of Devour contained rted information.
Nevertheless, Pei Jinye asked out loud, ¡°Xing Tian, what should I do next?¡±
¡°Please tap lightly on the side with your finger.¡±
Pei Jinye did as instructed.
The wristband quickly projected a screen, disying its various functions¡ signal jamming, encryptedmunication, location tracking, and self-destruction.
¡°Long press the power button for three seconds to use it as a grenade?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
Xing Tian¡¯s character seemed calm, ¡°Considering the user¡¯s special identity, this function was specially added. Its power isparable to 10 tons of TNT, capable of easily leveling a hundred-meter-tall building.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
Comparable to 10 tons of TNT?
The wristbands of those people in his memories weighed only in kilograms.
So, he was essentially carrying 10 tons of explosives on his person.
He essed the wearer¡¯s information.
The screen listed various details about Pei Jinye.
¡
[Potential: S level]
[Strength: To be determined]
¡
¡°Xing Tian, what does strength to be determined mean?¡± Pei Jinye looked up and asked.
¡°ording to Federation Document No. 13 passed onlyst week, a Star Test needs to bepleted to determine strength,¡± Xing Tian answered truthfully. ¡°The Star Test was personally crafted by Star Ring, with simted environments in a virtual world. There are a total of 12 levels, and each level corresponds to a tier of strength¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the benefit of a determination?¡± Pei Jinye paused from adjusting his wristband.
¡°At present, it signifies status and varying degrees of attention from the Federation¡ In the future, there may be more benefits.¡±
¡°Thank you for the exnation.¡±
Pei Jinye showed no interest.
He clicked on the encryptedmunication tab.
An embedded email appeared.
It contained the mission information.
But it was only three short lines of text.
[Destination: Storm City]
[Identity: Cashier of 108 Zhong Street Supermarket]
[Mission: Investigate the fireworks incident]
Just then, Xing Tian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Would you like me to provide the relevant files on the Storm City fireworks incident?¡±
¡°You have them? Thank you, I need them.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The screen shed several photos.
¡°Here are the scene photos provided by the Storm City Investigation Team from three days ago. The site of the incident recuperated a photo of fireworks. The deceased was a homeless person, 37 years old¡¡±
¡°What about nearby surveince?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°The surveince footage at the time of the incident was unproblematic¡¡± Xing Tian obligingly yed back the relevant footage.
As expected, Pei Jinye found no issues.
He then looked up and posed another question.
¡°Any suspects?¡±
This investigation could drag on forever, not nearly as straightforward as a mission with a clear target.
¡°Not currently. When you arrive in Storm City, your identity is confidential. You can use your authority to directly contact the confidential clerk of the local investigation team,¡± Xing Tian prompted.
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Are you saying there are no clues at all?¡±
¡°There is one. Based on the behavioral analysis, the perpetrator¡¯s psychology leans toward childishness. The Descriptive Writer estimates the perpetrator¡¯s age to be around 20 years old, but since the perpetrator is Transcendent and thus special, it is currently impossible to make an urate judgement,¡± Xing Tian responded calmly, reassuring, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any burden regarding this mission.¡±
Chapter 222: �184】Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Chapter 222: ¡¾184¡¿Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Pei Jinye was granted a half-month recuperation period by the Investigation Team.
For Pei Jinye, this was absolutely good news, as it would allow him more time to arrange his cultivation without the ¡°disturbances¡± of the Investigation Team.
During this period, Governor Zhou Weiren made a call to him, warmly inquiring about his situation and conveying Mr. Han¡¯s message, ¡°Take good care of your injuries.¡±
Once this call came through, Pei Jinye knew that those messy missions from Storm City wouldn¡¯t being his way for the time being.
¡
The half-month passed in a sh.
The Jiang family¡¯s business street n had already been put into action, and the rent for the stores invested in by Father Pei had soared, thus bringing in a considerable profit.
These days, Father Pei would asionally fret over being too conservative with his investments, believing he could have earned much more, while Mother Pei often said that contentment brought happiness.
On the other hand, the ns for Pei¡¯s Dai Hao Chain Hot Pot Restaurant had already begun to materialize, with the store locations chosen and even ready-to-use storefronts secured.
As for the giant python in the back mountain of the Jiang family, it had almost digested the D-level feeble beast, and its body was growing longer by the day.
The bluebird that had apanied it for half a month had also built its nest on the back mountain of the Jiang family, and more than a dozen sparrows had gathered around it. They often soared together above the forests near the Jiang family, recruiting minions, andpeting for territory.
And Pei Jinye¡¯s strength had greatly increased during his half-month of ¡°rest and recuperation¡±!
In fifteen days, he picked up Attribute Light Groups seven times.
Three times he picked up Extraordinary Gene Fragments, twice he picked up proficiency, and twice he picked up ten free attribute points each.
His attribute panel had changed.
Power¡¤Savage Mountain was the first transformed attribute to be a Second Rank Extraordinary.
[Power¡¤Savage Mountain]Level 2: Eight more simr Extraordinary Attribute Fragments required for the next rank upgrade!
Extraordinary Ability 1: Sixfold Strength (Effect: Sixfold strength burst);
Extraordinary Ability 2: Air st (Effect: Generates an air explosion upon activation, capable of burning and sting opponents);
That meant, after entering the Second Rank, the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities would level up.
Theoretically, Pei Jinye¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes could increase indefinitely, which also meant his Extraordinary Abilities would only continue to grow stronger.
¡°I can hardly imagine what it would be like if I just pointed a finger, and the world was destroyed.¡±
¡°What a pity¡¡±
Pei Jinye tried to create genes for eternal life using the Universal Extraordinary Gene, but it didn¡¯t work.
This level of Extraordinary Gene required more than just a few Universal Fragments to solve.
But Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
He was still young and had plenty of opportunities.
¡
Inside First Hospital.
Pei Jinye came for a follow-up check-up as requested.
Unexpectedly, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were also there.
After the check-up confirmed everything was fine, Brother Bi led them to the breakfast store at the hospital entrance with a grand gesture.
¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot of big events while you were not around,¡± Zhou Ye said with a smile.
Pei Jinye looked over, his gaze clear, ¡°Big events?¡±
Zhou Ye whispered, ¡°A week ago, members of the Old Gods Association showed up in Storm City and had a big fight with the locals. I heard they took away three Sealing Objects.¡±
¡°Storm City again?¡± Pei Jinye looked intrigued, ¡°Last time they found a Cursed Object in Storm City, and now the Old Gods Association has taken away Sealing Objects again, three of them no less. Does this ce produce treasures in abundance?¡±
Zhou Ye chuckled, ¡°Storm City is still a third-tier city after all, not a tiny eighteenth-tier city like Da Peng City that we canpare. But Storm City has been greatly weakened this time, and I heard the higher-ups are considering stationing a stronger presence there.¡±
Speaking of which.
Zhou Ye suddenly leaned in and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something big you definitely wouldn¡¯t imagine.¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
¡°Do you still remember Xu Tian?¡±
As soon as Zhou Ye said this, Pei Jinye already knew what he was about to say.
The next second, Zhou Ye said with an air of mystery, ¡°Our team has received information from the higher-ups that the Judgement ce has confirmed Xu Tian¡¯s death, and they want us to investigate the rted causes. What¡¯s more interesting is that the death time confirmed by the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t match the time we have here. Could it be that Xu Tian existed as a ghost after his death?¡±
Zhou Ye shared this as if it were a joke.
Pei Jinye alsoughed.
But in his heart, he thought, as expected.
The Judgement ce indeed had information he was unaware of.
Since they knew that Xu Tian had died, the death of Yang Qingdan surely couldn¡¯t be kept secret either, but it seemed that Zhou Ye and the others were not yet aware of Yang Qingdan¡¯s demise.
They couldn¡¯t possibly just sit by and do nothing.
¡°Xu Tian died? What is the Judgement ce going to do?¡± Pei Jinye asked, as if by reflex.
¡°They want us to assist in the investigation,¡± Zhou Ye said, biting into a steamed bun and speaking softly, ¡°As usual, the people from the Judgement ce will definitely send someone to investigate secretly. Last month one of their guys died, and they had Xu Tian look into it, but now Xu Tian is gone too¡¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our group¡¯s case, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Getting too close to the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t end well. Hurry up and eat, even a bun can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡±
Zhou Ye shrank his neck, ¡°Brother Bi, do you think there really are ghosts in this world?¡±
Brother Bi looked over.
He didn¡¯t answer but just let out a coldugh.
Zhou Yeughed awkwardly and continued, ¡°Could the Judgement ce have made a mistake? The people at the city hall said that when they saw Xu Tian, it was definitely after he died¡¡±
Brother Bi nced at him, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±
Zhou Ye smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I thought it was a big case?¡±
¡°A Second ss Merit isn¡¯t enough for you, huh?¡± Brother Bi finished the soup in his bowl in one gulp and, burping contentedly, said, ¡°Even for a big case, you need to be alive to see it through. Look at Xu Tian, a Judgement ce background, gone just like that, and you think you could take a few hits with your tiny frame?¡±
Zhou Ye immediately tensed up and ducked his head.
Pei Jinye silently continued eating his congee.
¡
At nine thirty in the morning.
Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Returning here after half a month, Pei Jinye suddenly found quite a few changes.
He pointed at the high-energy cannon on the wall, ¡°What¡¯s with the big show?¡±
Brother Bi looked up and also nced at it, murmuring, ¡°We¡¯ve been conducting drills these past two days. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
He followed Brother Bi toplete the formalities for ending his leave.
Logistics Old Zhang also showed concern, ¡°Everything alright?¡±
Pei Jinye startled, then said with a smile, ¡°Nothing much.¡±
Old Zhang nodded, handing over the briefcase with a smile, ¡°Check this out.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t shy.
He checked it.
Seeing him lively and bouncing around, Old Zhang chuckled and turned to Brother Bi, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Brother Bi heartily agreed.
¡
After leaving the Logistics.
Brother Bi took Pei Jinye to practice shooting, but not long after, all members of the second group receivedmunications for an emergency assembly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When Brother Bi was taking Pei Jinye back to the meeting room 401,
Zhou Ye appeared out of nowhere and whispered, ¡°Brother Bi, something big has happened!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bi asked.
Zhou Ye pulled Pei Jinye over, and the three of them hurried along while whispering to each other.
¡°I heard Old Qiu was pulled down, and someone parachuted in to take the position of the leader.¡±
¡°Damn, who is it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but I heard it¡¯s a young woman.¡±
By the time they reached the fourth floor, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye fell silent, leading Pei Jinye into the meeting room. By then, more than half of the attendees had arrived, each with a different expression.
Brother Bi nced around, Qiu Hezi hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he suppressed his curiosity.
As more and more people arrived, the murmurings among themselves grew louder.
It appeared that everyone had already learned that Old Qiu had been reced as the leader.
Before long.
Qiu Hezi appeared at the doorway, prompting many seated in the front row to stand up, but they sat back down with a gesture from his hand.
Soon after, a line of text appeared at the entrance.
An Investigation Team¡¯s high-ranking officer was followed by a young woman with short hair.
Pei Jinye and Brother Bi exchanged nces upon seeing the woman.
Wasn¡¯t she the one who scored perfect at the shooting range half a month ago?
Was it she who reced Qiu Hezi?
The high-ranking officer briefly introduced the woman¡¯s name and specifically highlighted that she was an elite from the Central Continent Headquarters.
Not long after, led by Qiu Hezi, everyone pped in wee.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll have Chief Lin talk to you. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
After the high-ranking officer bade farewell, Qiu Hezi and the others looked humbled, but Pei Jinye noticed that the newly parachuted Chief Lin remained calm throughout.
¡°There are only two top wealthy Lin families in Central State, I wonder which family thisdyes from, especially since she doesn¡¯t even regard Commander Luo highly¡¡± Zhou Ye muttered in ventriloquism to Pei Jinye.
Brother Bi joined the conversation.
¡°Want to bet? Five hundred each.¡±
¡°Bet on what?¡± Zhou Ye¡¯s interest peaked immediately.
Brother Bi signaled with his eyes, ¡°Choose one from the two Lin families, are you in?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in!¡±
¡°You pick first. Is it the Lin Family from Storm City or from the City of Eternal Light?¡±
¡°Storm City!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll take the City of Eternal Light.¡±
¡°Which one do you choose, Jinye?¡± Zhou Ye asked softly in ventriloquism.
Before Pei Jinye could answer, Brother Bi interrupted in annoyance, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and you¡¯re getting him to bet, what kind of person are you?¡±
Zhou Ye: ¡°¡¡±
Chaotically!
Just then,
The parachuted Chief Lin Xiawei spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll be joining the neighboring Storm City for a joint patrol tonight, and our team needs to designate some people¡ those in thest row, report at the highway intersection at 10:30 PM.¡±
All eyes swept over to them.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, who were chatting, blushed as if they¡¯d been caught fooling around during a ss.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
Zhou Ye, seeing Brother Bi lose his nerve and cave in, decisively followed suit.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
There were only three people in thest row.
Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and Pei Jinye, who was also implicated.
It turned out Pei Jinye didn¡¯t need to say anything because Chief Lin had already walked away briskly.
Qiu Hezi was summoned to follow.
As the chief left the meeting room, the serious atmosphere rxed.
Someone in the front row joked with augh, ¡°Brother Bi, you¡¯ll have a tough night representing the brothers on the field.¡±
Another chimed in, ¡°Brother Bi, wear more clothes tonight, it¡¯s cold now.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Brother Bi stood up and flipped them off in response.
The group of older men teased each other, and after everyone else had left, Brother Bi turned back helplessly.
¡°To think I thought there was nothing to do today and we could leave work early, what rotten luck. It¡¯s all your fault, Zhou Ye, you had to drag me into the Lin family¡¯s affairs¡¡±
Zhou Ye was at a loss for words, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one to suggest betting first? But having a mission is not bad, if we could snag a Third ss Merit, all the brothers could get promotion and a sry raise next year.¡±
¡°Third ss Merit, my ass. We nearly got wasted for a Second ss Merit, to be honest, I just want to live peacefully,¡± Brother Bi sighed deeply.
¡
With nothing else to do, Pei Jinye left Brother Bi and Zhou Ye and returned to his dormitory to start his cultivation.
Time flew by.
Nightfall came in the blink of an eye.
¡°Brother Bi, where are we meeting up?¡± Zhou Ye asked.
Brother Bi was also puzzled.
To their surprise, the cooperative patrol for the night involved Chief Lin Xiawei, who had just arrived.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked at each other, dumbfounded.
¡°Have you started driving?¡± Lin Xiawei asked while looking at her wristwatch, casually.
¡°Yes,¡± Brother Bi replied primly.
¡°Follow our car, and you¡¯ll get the specific tasks in your backend soon,¡± Lin Xiawei said and then promptly hopped into the car.
Brother Bi gave a signal, and the three of them got into their car and followed.
¡°Brother Bi, I have a bad feeling about tonight¡¯s mission¡¡± Zhou Ye whispered, his expression suddenly tense.
In the back,
Pei Jinye watched the task content appear on the backend and slowly narrowed his eyes.
Chapter 250: Jiang family comes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 250: Jiang familyes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Pei Jinye sipped his soy milk discreetly as Brother Bi and Zhou Ye started their usual bickering, bumbling into the chief¡¯s office in a familiar trio.
Lin Xiawei saw Pei Jinye approaching but hardly reacted, her nonchnce was as consistent as ever, handing over threemendation certificates.
¡°These are the awards for the bravery you three demonstratedst time, the bonus will be included in this month¡¯s sry.¡±
¡°Thanks, Chief Xie,¡± Zhou Ye immediately perked up with glee.
Hearing about the bonus, Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit more smile on his face.
Lin Xiawei didn¡¯t intend to take credit, ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, but Pei Jinye, please stay.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye nced at Pei Jinye.
Since thest time Brother Bi ¡°crossed swords¡± with Lin Xiawei over Pei Jinye, Brother Bi himself could see that although the new chief was rather cold, she wasn¡¯t underhanded like Old Xie.
As for him, would he give a bonus to a subordinate who dared argue with him?
So, the two left in tacit understanding.
The door closed.
¡°Senior sister, is it the teacher who wants to see me?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°As expected, you¡¯re quite clever. Whatever it is, talk to him,¡± Lin Xiawei passed the tablet over to him.
Pei Jinye, puzzled, took the tablet to see a little old man with a mink hat brimming with smiles, and after seeing Pei Jinye, he waved his hands, ¡°Can my precious apprentice see me?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t answer.
The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind, cheerfully turning the camera towards the waterfall not far behind him.
¡°I¡¯m currently in Wesnd Water City borrowing something from your senior brother. If you want anything, I¡¯ll have your senior brother send it to you.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows.
¡°Everything from the senior brotheres with a price,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over, ¡°Price?¡±
¡°Senior brother likes an equal trade, but he might give you a discount for the first gift,¡± After Lin Xiawei finished speaking, the old man interrupted, urging him to make a choice, saying he didn¡¯t have much data left.
Where would Pei Jinye know what to choose? Could he actually ask for Star Ring and expect the senior brother to send it?
Unable to think of anything else, he said, ¡°Master, please pick the gift for me.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡±
Suddenly, a massive, two-winged dragon flew across the screen, its neck like a giant python, spewing its fury.
The little old man instantly started cursing, looking nothing like a master.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now, eat something extra for lunch.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The tablet screen went ck, and Pei Jinye handed it back to Lin Xiawei.
¡°Senior sister, was it just for this?¡±
Lin Xiawei replied with a calm face, ¡°That¡¯s how our teacher is. You¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡±
Pei Jinye just smiled, ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back.¡±
¡°Have you heard about Mist Mountain?¡± Lin Xiawei suddenly spoke up.
Pei Jinye, not understanding, lifted his head and honestly nodded, ¡°At least three versions.¡±
Lin Xiawei gestured, ¡°It¡¯s not very peacefultely, don¡¯t get targeted by those with ulterior motives. This year¡¯s New Year is very important.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°What does senior sister mean?¡±
¡°Next year is year 404,¡± Lin Xiawei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only a few days away.¡±
As she spoke, she looked up.
¡°No one can predict what will happen in the days toe, perhaps only God knows, but what we have to do¡ is to survive.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior sister, do you know something?¡±
Lin Xiawei shook her head, ¡°Only by surviving do we have the chance to uncover the truth.¡±
At times troubled and other times indifferent, Lin Xiawei was a living example of a split personality. Pei Jinye left the office somewhat worried about her state of mind.
Maybe¡ this is the transcendence of senior sister?
He vaguely guessed.
The burden of wisdom probably feels like this.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t think too much about it. Eat what he should eat, drink what he should drink, even if the next year brought ominous predictions, if the sky falls, there would always be someone to stand up and hold it up.
With so many powerhouses in the Federation, he refused to believe they¡¯d be inactive.
Besides, his current objective was to focus on cultivation andy low¡
After all, no one would say he was the one who poked a hole in the sky.
¡
¡°Hm?¡±
Pei Jinye had just left the base when he sensed something was amiss.
Someone was watching him.
¡°I read online that there are some hotpot dipping sauces that go really well together recently¡¡±
Zhou Ye and Brother Bi were still unaware of anything, chatting andughing together.
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and led the two into his family¡¯s hotpot restaurant.
¡°Young master.¡±
The receptionists greeted Pei Jinye with urgency when they spotted him.
¡°Is there a table avable?¡± Pei Jinye was also surprised as he looked around the bustling hall, not expecting Old Pei¡¯s business talents to be that substantial¡
The waiter quickly led the three to an avable table.
¡°Jinye, your family¡¯s business seems really booming,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, wondering how much they must be earningpared to his monthly sry.
¡°Just average,¡± Pei Jinye modestly said with a smile.
Meanwhile, he covertly searched around.
As expected, the ones watching him were those two from Judgement ce.
¡
Outside, in the car by the entrance.
Murong bit into his hamburger, frustrated, as the scent of hotpot from outside the car window was truly tantalizing.
¡°Are we really not going in to eat? It¡¯d also give us a chance to observe that kid up close, and besides, I haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him on this trip¡ His talent is just a bit too strong, so Xu Tian took an interest in him and wanted to scout him out, right?¡±
¡°Too bad, if Xu Tian had been a bit quicker, that kid wouldn¡¯t have been snatched up by the Han family,¡± Luo Hai said, also tempted by the hotpot aroma. ¡°The ce is crowded though, and we don¡¯t know how long the wait might be¡¡±
¡°We¡¯vee all this way. Might as well give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye acted as if he waspletely unaware, while Murong and Luo Hai waited at the entrance with a number ticket. By the time Pei Jinye finished eating, they were still seated outside. They were next in line, so it was awkward to leave or to stay.
They looked at each other in uncertainty.
¡°We¡¯ve waited so long already, we¡¯ve definitely got to try it,¡± Murong said, resigned to his fate.
Luo Hai followed, hesitant. He couldn¡¯t help but look back toward the direction Pei Jinye had gone¡
¡°Another suspect crossed off the list.¡±
¡
¡°Jinye, would your family¡¯s restaurant be open to investments?¡± Zhou Ye asked tentatively.
Pei Jinye declined with a smile, ¡°No need for investments. It¡¯s just a hobby my parents enjoy, something they run for fun.¡±
Zhou Ye looked immediately disappointed.
Brother Bi pointed and teased him,ughing, ¡°You little rascal, always so full of schemes. If you want to be a brother, then don¡¯t talk business with brothers.¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¡± Zhou Ye felt a bit embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°Jinye, don¡¯t take it to heart. Come on, let me treat you to somete-night snacks. Whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s booming voice came from the side, ¡°Jinye, go for the most expensive thing.¡±
¡°Dammit!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
And so, the issue was dismissed amidst theughter.
The three of them sat in front of the food stall, chatting andughing merrily.
Suddenly, three luxurious hover cars rolled up close by.
The first person to step out was none other than Jiang Lingsu, who had just suffered the humiliation of losing her almost-fianc¨¦. She wore a ck off-the-shoulder gown, and though herplexion didn¡¯t look great, she still managed a forced smile when she approached Pei Jinye¡¯s table.
¡°Miss Jiang?¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye exchanged nces.
If they couldn¡¯t recognize who this youngdy was after so many years in the Investigation Team, they might as well have wasted their time.
¡°Has the Jiang family also arranged for people to follow us? Isn¡¯t this approach a bit too risky?¡± Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes and looked over.
¡°How could that be, I don¡¯t do illegal things. It¡¯s a coincidence that a supervisor from our site recognized you, junior brother, and so I hurried over. From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem very weing,¡± Jiang Lingsu spoke softly, with a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Junior brother, can we talk alone for a moment?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at Brother Bi and Zhou Ye who both indicated it was not a problem.
¡
On the roadside.
Jiang Lingsu stood alone with Pei Jinye, appealing to both his emotions and his reason.
With a look full of charm and ¡°grievance,¡± she said, ¡°Junior brother, do you really want me to kneel down to you?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was indifferent, ¡°Is it necessary to go to such lengths over someone fighting for a stake in your family¡¯spany?¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°What can I do, being a woman makes it too hard to get real power¡ Junior brother, I¡¯m not asking you to let Jiang Xiqing go right now, just give me a straight answer, do you really want him to die?¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. Getting rid of someone with power is your people¡¯s usual tactic. I still stand by what I said; debts have to be settled, and once that¡¯s done, this matter can be put to rest.¡±
Jiang Lingsu frowned, hesitant, ¡°Are you trying to stand up for Tang Huoyang? Isn¡¯tpensation enough?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her coolly, saying calmly, ¡°Half a month has passed since the incident, right? As far as I know, your Jiang family still hasn¡¯t retrieved the item. Even if you wanted to pay, where¡¯s the money?¡±
¡°We¡¯vepensated¡¡±
Jiang Lingsu had just responded when Pei Jinye interrupted, ¡°Compensating one million for an item worth four million, is that a joke? Your Jiang family was not honorable from the start, and now you are getting what you deserve! I can¡¯t be bothered with more talk. I¡¯ll give you three days to get the item back.¡±
¡°Junior brother¡ª¡± Jiang Lingsu hurriedly spoke up.
Pei Jinye cut her off firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve set the terms. How to proceed is up to you.¡±
Having said that, he turned and walked away.
Jiang Lingsu sighed lightly, her gaze filled with a sense of grievance as she watched the back of Pei Jinye, then she turned and got into the car.
After closing the car door, she spoke with great respect and caution, ¡°Father, he¡¯s given us three days to retrieve the Gilt Jade Tripod.¡±
The middle-aged man resting with closed eyes replied indifferently, ¡°That item is now sitting on the desk of someone from the Wu Family. Retrieve it? How exactly?¡±
Jiang Lingsu softly said, ¡°Grandfather mentioned that as long as we can get the person back, the business stakeholders are willing to increase our share. Father, you don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the branch of the Jiang Xiqing family forever, do you?¡±
The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.
The vehicle started moving.
He looked out the window, his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°All problems arise from him.¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously asked, ¡°Do you mean to take him down?¡±
The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Have you lost your mind? He even dares to apprehend Jiang Xiqing, so what makes you think he¡¯d fear our Jiang family?¡±
¡°Then what are you suggesting, Father?¡±
¡°You should get to know him better; isn¡¯t he your junior brother?¡±
The middle-aged man closed his eyes once again.
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression alternated between light and shadow in the reflection of the car window.
¡
¡°Buzz buzz.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone vibrated, showing a fresh message.
[Junior brother, I¡¯m waiting for you at the Kerry Hotel for a banquet, we¡¯ll talk nothing but wind and snow]
Chapter 258: �209】Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
Chapter 258: ¡¾209¡¿Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
¡°Sir, Lin Ye has been cornered by the Investigation Team.¡±
The middle-aged man who had previously had a gun pointed at his cheek by Pei Jinye now bowed deeply, his face filled with respect.
In front of him, Mr. Sang remained calm, as if he had long anticipated such a day, only Lin Ye¡¯s trouble had arisen too quickly.
¡°Create an opportunity for him to escape¡ let headquarters take action.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The middle-aged man immediately backed away.
Mr. Sang¡¯s brow slowly furrowed.
As Year 404 approached, more and more of his capable subordinates had died.
How many of the Thirteen Protectors are even left!!!
¡
Lin Ye was increasingly rmed as he engaged in closebat with the young man before him for a moment.
When had such a young hero appeared in Da Peng City?
He had no idea.
He thought of what Mr. Sang had said¡ since they had lost many of their people, intelligence was bing scarcer.
Brother Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator.
¡°Be careful, he haspanions, and our people were ambushed on the way.¡±
Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts quickened, and in an instant, his sword blocked Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife as the two exchanged blows while sprinting.
After a final sh, the knife and sword met, sparking a string of sparks.
The two stood inches apart; Lin Ye threatened coldly, ¡°My people are here, leave now if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Yet before the words left his mouth,
Pei Jinye responded with a ¡°bang,¡± under the huge force, Lin Ye¡¯s sword-holding hand was shocked with pain.
Angered and humiliated, he bellowed, but before his momentum could even rise, the knife had already pierced through his forearm.
Lin Ye was taken aback.
How could this be!
Pei Jinye gripped the knife handle and twisted, his other hand ruthlessly striking out.
sh Copse activated!
Itnded heavily on Lin Ye.
A sensation as if all his bones were cracking tore through Lin Ye, causing his eyes to widen in shock.
This power!
He was even excited for a moment.
As he was sent flying back, he kept his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
The next second, he crashed into a wall ten meters away like a cannonball, stones flying and dust rolling.
As Pei Jinye charged in, he faced a surge of sword light. His Iron Fist was partially blocked, but still fiercely sent the sword-wielding person flying.
¡°Puh¡ª¡±
The taste of blood in Lin Ye¡¯s throat couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer as he spat it out.
But he kept his eyes fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s you¡ isn¡¯t it¡¡±
Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was filled with shock and rage.
He wanted to believe what he had discovered, yet he dared not believe it.
He had always thought that the man who killed his brother should be in his thirties or forties.
But if it was really this person in front of him, does that not mean¡
This person was actually from the Old Gods Association!
He had barely gotten to his feet when he was shed and sent flying again.
Lin Ye desperately held his longsword and struck the ground, creating a ten-meter-long trench and, in the moment he was about toe to a stop, he shot out.
His whole being was filled with Sword Intent.
As if turning into a flying sword, he moved as fast as lightning, rushing towards Pei Jinye.
The sword descended.
The knife rose.
The two faced off once more.
Nearly face-to-face, Lin Ye¡¯s voice trembled¡ ¡°Is it you or not?¡±
Yet he was met with Pei Jinye¡¯s cold gaze.
Just then, Brother Bi¡¯s voice came through Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator again.
¡°We arepletely held up here, don¡¯t act rashly, retreat if you can!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s lips slowly curled up.
¡°So, should I thank your people for holding them back.¡±
Lin Ye didn¡¯t understand.
But suddenly froze.
Because he suddenly felt the air around him seemed to solidify, and he was stuck as if mired in swamp mud.
¡°What is this¡¡±
The next second, even Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife started to show cracks under the force of his sudden outburst.
Immediately after,
Lin Ye¡¯s arms trembled.
Blood energy boiled.
With all of his power, he barely managed to move, like a drowning man clutching at a straw.
But Lin Ye wasn¡¯t thinking of escaping.
But with full murderous intent¡ he took a big step forward.
Sticking to the mountain, he mmed fiercely.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was cold, fearless!
When Lin Ye charged over, Pei Jinye countered with an even fiercer, more barbaric Sticking to the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡±
Lin Ye was sent flying back, his bones feeling like they were about to fall apart, his entire face turned purplish, a mouth full of blood.
¡°I¡ can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t! I! Can¡¯t!¡±
Lin Ye roared with the loudest voice he could muster at the moment.
Pei Jinye approached him.
Lin Ye, lying in a pool of blood, said with difficulty, ¡°Can you tell me¡ was it you who killed my brother or not?¡±
Pei Jinye, naturally cautious, how could he openly admit it.
Moreover¡
He has never been the kind of good person who gives enemies a chance to breathe.
One hand reached down.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
Never-ending darkness enveloped Lin Ye, and as he struggled in vain, his fate had been sealed from the moment he encountered Pei Jinye.
¡
A flood of memories surged into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
¡
¡°`
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Blood Battle (When Blood Battle state is activated, Vitality bursts forth, applying a furnace effect that can scorch enemies)]
[New Skill: Sword Drawing Style (Beginner 20%)¡]
¡
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of hot air.
Initially, when he was envious of the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Talent, now that he had acquired it, the initial amazement was no more.
Lin Jun¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Combined Force], and Lin Ye¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace].
Both brothers actually had rather good potential.
In the Combat Type category, they were also considered above average, which is why they received cultivation from Sky God International.
After ying Lin Ye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s method of disposing of the body was extremely skilled, and he made sure there were no issues that could expose him during the fight before he quickly returned.
Just as he faced forward.
Two masked figures appeared.
Seeing the body of Lin Ye, the gazes of both suddenly became extremely dangerous.
However, the one on the left grabbed theirpanion, and the two of them quickly retreated.
Pei Jinye was just about to pursue.
But his vision was momentarily stripped away.
By the time he could see clearly again, the two had already fled.
¡°That ability is quite interesting.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before he rendezvoused with Brother Bi.
¡°Dead?¡± Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were stunned.
¡°By a fluke,¡± Pei Jinye feigned a severely injured demeanor, ¡°Can the base send me some God Immortal Water? I feel like I¡¯m not going tost much longer.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye sent Lin Xiawei a message.
[Senior Sister, I havepleted the task without dishonor.]
On the way back.
Discussing the two masked figures, both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were a bit surprised, ¡°You encountered them?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°But we didn¡¯t fight. They must have been wary of you catching up to them, so they ran off immediately.¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t believe a word of it.
If they were truly wary, they wouldn¡¯t have fooled them in circles.
¡
¡
¡°Lin Ye is dead.¡±
¡°Dead?¡±
Mr. Sang¡¯s motion of wiping his pocket watch suddenly stopped as he looked up.
The middle-aged man opposite him hurriedly bowed his head in fear, ¡°When those two rushed over, the person was already dead. The person who acted was an investigator from the Investigation Team. We are currently collecting information about his identity.¡±
¡°Dead, huh?¡± Mr. Sang put down the handkerchief in his hand and let out a long sigh as if talking to himself, ¡°I had long told him not to be impulsive, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen¡ Lin Ye, I watched him grow up with my own eyes. He was smarter than his brother, endured hardships better than his brother, but what a pity¡ Now that he is dead, he has no value anymore.¡±
The middle-aged man waited quietly on the side, not daring to interrupt.
At this moment, he was probably just feeling more relieved that this room did not have the firece that nearly cost him his life.
¡°The people from the Old Gods Association have traced it?¡±
¡°We have a lead, but it still needs to be confirmed,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully.
¡°An eventful autumn,¡± Mr. Sang opened his pocket watch, stared at the photo inside, and slowly closed it as he spoke, ¡°Destroy Lin Ye¡¯s data, and the Investigation Team won¡¯t just let it go since someone died. Notify them to endure whatever happens.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The middle-aged man bowed and left.
Mr. Sang caressed the pocket watch.
¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ I¡¯ve been holding back on devouring those two brothers, and now they¡¯ve lost their lives in vain.¡±
¡
¡°What are your feelings?¡±
Lin Xiawei tossed the graded document aside and looked up to ask.
¡°I have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship. The opponent used a sword as well, so I practiced with him a bit more,¡± Pei Jinye replied.
Lin Xiawei nodded, ¡°Immersion in cultivation after all is just armchair strategy; realbat and life-and-death struggles are the true tests. You still have a long road ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye took his leave.
But Lin Xiawei stopped him, ¡°This time, go back and thoroughly reflect. Don¡¯t hurry back to the base. Once you fully digest this experience,e back, and I will personally inspect.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister.¡±
Pei Jinye knew she meant well.
Indeed, it felt good to have someone looking out for you from above.
Brother Bi watched Pei Jinye leave with envy.
Zhou Ye teased beside him, ¡°Brother Bi, you also want sick leave, huh? Just exchange a couple of blows with a criminal, and there you go.¡±
¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡±
Brother Bi found him annoying and unceremoniously walked away, no longer engaging in the conversation.
Zhou Ye smiled and looked back in the direction Pei Jinye had left, sighing lightly.
¡°A golden scale is not amon fish; when the stormes, it transforms into a dragon¡¡±
¡
¡
¡
In the back mountain of the Jiang family.
In the dining room.
Pei Jinye was dining.
These past few days of consecutive devouring meant huge consumption.
But Pei Jinye experienced pain and joy alike.
The Extraordinary Abilities he devoured were all to his liking.
Whether it was Body Type Extraordinary, Psychic Network System, or the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Abilities¡
All of these Extraordinary Abilities merged together¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even know how strong he was now.
In this world, strength divisions are quite vague¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know if it was something the Intelligent Brain Ring did on purpose.
But one thing was certain, if one solely pursued the path of a Martial Artist¡ then the division of strength would be very clear.
Lower Three Realm, Middle Three Realm, Upper Third Realms.
Pei Jinye wished all his opponents would not practice Martial Arts because in such cases, it was easier for him to kill them.
His gaze fell upon the attribute panel.
Unbeknownst to him.
Devour First Form was already full!
[Would you like to open the Second Form?]
¡°`
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
¡°`
[Devour¡¤Second Form (0/10000)]
[Acquired Extraordinary God Gene Chain: Gigantic Blood Nightmare]
(Effect 1: Your stature will drastically increase while this God Gene Chain is activated.
(Effect 2: Every time you devour another¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes, you can gain an additional 1% of the devoured person¡¯s Vitality Value.
(Effect 3: Your bloodline exerts a certain suppression on Transcendents of the Light Series.
¡
Ayer of ghostly light emerged from Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, faintly tinged with blood.
As Pei Jinye¡¯s mind cleared, all abnormalities on his body had vanished.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare?¡±
He nced sideways at the mirror across from him, sizing up his own reflection.
His skin seemed a touch fairer, looking even more delicate and tender.
¡°I was clearly on the path to bing a muscle-bound behemoth, yet one evolutionary leap has made me look refined on the outside again¡¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly to himself.
He was curious about the formation of this God Gene Chain, the result of devouring numerous Extraordinary-Human Genes.
¡°A God Gene Chain¡ This clearly exceeds current public knowledge.¡±
Pei Jinye searched his memory, finding no mention of it either in textbooks or the memories of other experts of the martial world.
Undoubtedly, his genes had evolved.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare¡ The name alone suggests a strange and peculiar direction; I¡¯m not evolving into something non-human, am I?¡±
Pei Jinye made an odd joke to himself.
However, for now, he was quite satisfied with his very first God Gene Chain.
In the back mountain.
The Bluebird circled among the trees.
The Giant Python, sensing Pei Jinye¡¯s arrival, slowly lifted its massive head.
¡°Boom!¡±
The void trembled.
A terrifying shadow swelled instantly in mid-air.
Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes burst into fragments, and in the blink of an eye, he had grown taller than the massive locust tree.
The bewildered python raised its head and was frightened stiff by Pei Jinye¡¯s aura, coiling tightly around the tree trunk as the entire tree shook vigorously.
The ten-meter-tall giant looked at his fist, a huge me spurting from it.
¡°Bang!¡±
A thunderous rumble echoed through the back mountain.
The giant¡¯s figure vanished instantly from the spot, crumbling the ground, and raising a tremendous cloud of dust.
Many figures around the Jiang family¡¯s back mountain looked up in confusion and trepidation at the depths.
The middle-aged butler looked anxious, but as the old master had instructed, without permission, no one was to act rashly or enter on their own.
Little did they know, at that moment, a ten-meter-tall giant was shing rapidly through the back mountain.
Eventually, the entire figure shrank back to normal size in mid-air.
All of Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes had exploded off, yet he waspletely unconcerned, smiling broadly as his figure disappeared from the spot, reappearing instantly inside the house.
In the bathhouse.
He soaked alone in the pre-prepared medicinal bath, reminiscing the trial just now.
¡°In giant form, the Extraordinary Abilities can still be used, but¡¡±
Pei Jinye lowered his head in thought.
Like utilizing Vitality-based Extraordinary powers, the duration of the giant form would be reduced.
¡°A rough estimate suggests that if I were to enterbat mode, it wouldst only about two or three minutes.¡±
¡°So if I use this form, I must make it quick¡¡±
¡°But it could serve as a trump card.¡±
Pei Jinye was quite pleased with his current state.
Thirty minutester.
He appeared in the dining room, using the identity of Jiang Qingcang.
The worried middle-aged butler apanied him.
¡°Are you all right? I thought I heard some noise from the back mountain just now¡¡±
Pei Jinye, who was waiting for his lunch, looked up at him and replied, ¡°Nothing, just a bit of cultivation.¡±
¡°The master¡¯s skill surely ensures the Jiang family¡¯s rise to prominence in Central State!¡± The middle-aged butler immediately fawned.
Unfortunately, he was ttering the wrong person.
Pei Jinye replied perfunctorily, ¡°How is the task I set youing along?¡±
¡°The shares in the tradepany are still being acquired covertly, as you instructed. They are being held by outsiders, who are tight-lipped and will not expose us.¡±
The butler paused, then added in a lower voice, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. The main branch of the Jiang family¡¡±
The maids slowly started to bring in the dishes.
Pei Jinye nonchntly sipped the Lingzhi soup and lifted his head slightly, ¡°What about them?¡±
¡°The main branch has recently been in contact with the Wu family,¡± the butler said quietly. ¡°Some people from the Wu family havee, and it seems the two sides are inclined to cooperate. Our mole in the main branch has messaged us, saying they hope to be the only voice of the Jiang family in Da Peng City.¡±
He nced cautiously at the old man.
However, the old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve us, don¡¯t bother about them. Get the list sorted out quickly; I have great use for it.¡±
¡°Yes, master,¡± the butler said, hinting, ¡°I¡¯m worried the main branch might try to enlist the Wu family¡¯s power to deal with us. Outside of Peng City, the Wu family has extensiveworks both in business and politics.¡±
¡°Trust thew,¡± Pei Jinye said simply.
The butler pondered these words.
Then came the second sentence from the old master¡ ¡°Kill whoever doesn¡¯t.¡±
A wakeup call, indeed.
The butler bowed hastily.
That same afternoon.
Tang Huoyang called¡ and Pei Jinye learned that the Jiang family had put forward six million aspensation.
The Tang family suggested not taking the money just yet, to first see what Pei Jinye thought.
Pei Jinye said directly, ¡°Take thepensation if you think it is fair; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Over the phone, Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°How can we not consider you? If you hadn¡¯t stepped in for my family, who knows how the main branch of the Jiang family would have bullied us. My father has made it clear, the money is yours to take.¡±
¡°`
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°What do I need wool for? Alright, let¡¯s leave the matter at that.¡±
¡°My Brother Ye is so generous and understands the big picture,¡± Tang Huoyang spared no praise for him.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but smirk.
¡
After the phone call ended, Tang Huoyang¡¯s father heard about this incident, gave a thumbs-up, and said, ¡°You see, Pei Jinye handled this perfectly; out of all your fair-weather friends, you finally found the right person this time, cherish it, adult friendships are precious.¡±
¡
Thepensation didn¡¯t create any ripples in Pei Jinye¡¯s heart.
He had merely intervened because he couldn¡¯t stand seeing his friend being wronged and he didn¡¯t covet anything for himself.
The only thing in the Jiang family¡¯s main branch that could truly capture his interest was probably just their business.
With the business equity being handled by professionals, what Pei Jinye needed to do was to cultivate in peace.
Two days passed by quickly, like flowing water.
In Da Peng City, gunshots were heard the night beforest, suspected to be a gang shootout. This caused quite a stir among the public, but it was promptly suppressed by Da Peng City¡¯sw enforcement.
To Pei Jinye, such minor issues were not worthy of concern; he simply listened and dismissed them.
However, the Transcendent he was longing for did not materialize as hoped.
There were still no sessful updates from Feng Jiao¡¯s side¡ She mentioned that the situation was tense and everyone wasying low, necessitating more time.
Pei Jinye was willing to give her the time needed.
During these two days, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t visit the base and spent his days cultivating in the back mountains of the Jiang family, trying to integrate his various techniques.
Whether it wasbining movement and swordsmanship, or findingmon ground between different boxing styles, Pei Jinye benefited greatly from all.
If it weren¡¯t for the boost of his Martial Arts Aptitude, Pei Jinye would never have been able to notice these subtle aspects of techniques that he had missed before.
On this day.
Silver Art: ¡°Are you there? Got time toe to the bar?¡±
His phone vibrated once.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t immediately check it, but instead, he first stretched out his hand and touched the Attribute Light Group in front of him.
[Free Attribute Points +20]
¡°The number of attribute points increased?¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t hide his smile.
He swiped out the attribute panel and looked at the three attribute values.
¡ª¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 44-47.2;
[Stamina]: 44.9-47 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 45-46.5;
¡
¡°Vitality can be gained through Devour, stamina determines endurance, psychic power determines the devouring process¡ So the addition n is quite apparent!¡±
He immediately added six points to Vitality value, and seven points to both stamina and psychic power.
All three attribute values broke through the significant 50-point barrier.
¡°Now, I can also be considered to possess the strength of more than fifty,¡± Pei Jinye clenched his fist.
Feeling the power surging within him.
After a few iterations of the y of Five Animals, he was already familiar with his current body.
Since he still had the chance to gain more attribute points, Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t worried at all about his allocation n having any issues.
He picked up the phone and checked the messages.
Silver Art had sent more than a dozen messages.
[Are you there?]
[Peeking]
[It¡¯s the Elder suddenly contacted you¡]
[The weather seems a bit chillytely¡]
[I promise this is thest message I¡¯m sending¡ Last night Hong Luo and I went on a mission, and Heaven God¡¯s people actually kept as low a profile as a bunch of mice, not daring to show their heads¡ I heard Lin Ye died too.]
[You know, Lin Ye¡ Tai Yuan was almost killed by his sword once, though the big guy still ended up dyingter.]
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye replied with a single line.
¡°I¡¯m heading over now.¡±
Silver Art¡¯s response came immediately: ¡°Okay okay okay, waiting for you.¡±
¡
¡
¡
At three twenty in the afternoon.
In the [Modern City] Bar.
Hong Luo curiously eyed the Demon King who had just arrived, but it seemed the little girl was a bit afraid of him, so she sat quite far away.
Silver Art stood casually between Pei Jinye and a t-headed man.
¡°This is Lou Hai. He¡¯s our liaison with the Elder,¡± said Silver Art.
¡°Demon King, I¡¯ve heard of you. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Lou Hai said without a mask, carrying two swords with ck hilts on his back. He seemed easy to talk to.
¡°Where¡¯s the Elder?¡± Pei Jinye was brief and to the point.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t bother Lou Hai at all, knowing how much the Elder valued the Demon King, he certainly didn¡¯t dare offend him and cheerfully replied, ¡°The Elder told me to wait for you to be ready, and I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Lou Hai stretched out a hand, and a ring of fire began to growrger in front of him; the void seemed to tear open into a ck swirling vortex.
He turned back and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on with interest.
A Space Series Extraordinary?
¡°Friend, how far can you teleport?¡±
¡
Lou Hai inexplicably felt a chill down his spine¡
[Strange, why do I suddenly feel weak all over?]
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei’s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei¡¯s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
¡°You are all elites meticulously selected by the Investigation Team, and I will be leading this mission, responsible for personnel security tonight¡¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s style of assigning tasks was very concise, but she said everything that needed to be said.
Some big shot was traveling through Da Peng City, and this time it was of utmost importance to the higher-ups.
However, having Pei Jinyee over wasn¡¯t actually Lin Xiawei¡¯s idea.
As the others dispersed, Lin Xiawei said to Pei Jinye alone, ¡°This is the master¡¯s will. I don¡¯t even know the identity of this big shot, but since the master has spoken, we¡¯ll just do as instructed. Take care of yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye nodded seriously, ¡°You too.¡±
After speaking, he went to logistics to collect his equipment.
But in the room, Lin Xiawei zoned out for a moment.
A momentter, the corners of her mouth rose in a nice arc.
¡°You¡¯re not heartless after all.¡±
¡
At ten o¡¯clock at night, a certain road in Da Peng City was under martialw, but this sudden change didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei were not in the same car; at this moment, he was in a vehicle with several elites from the Investigation Team, and it was clear that these few knew each other.
But as for the neer Pei Jinye, everyone didn¡¯t know much about him.
¡°Are you the one who killed the member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°It was me,¡± Pei Jinye looked up and replied.
The young team member who had asked the question smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills, no wonder you were brought into this special operation.¡±
Someone beside him joked, ¡°Old Liu, why so modest? You¡¯ve also taken down more than thirty criminals, haven¡¯t you?¡±
The young team member waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to this kid.¡±
He looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these guys, no harm meant, but¡ you really are too young. When we run into trouble, don¡¯t rush forward. Stay back as much as possible and followmands.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t argue with them; he simply nodded his head and then continued to close his eyes and rest.
Seeing his demeanor, the young team member just grinned and said nothing, finding it normal for young people to be forthright.
Then he turned his head and began chatting with the others in the car.
About thirty minutes after the convoy had set off,
it stopped at the entrance to the highway.
Everyone started waiting.
It hadn¡¯t been seven minutes when Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through everyone¡¯s earpieces.
¡°All units move out, provide support at the following address¡¡±
Everyone quickly got organized, and the convoy sped off to the rescue.
Soon, the sound of gunfire came from afar, and asionally mes could be seen erupting.
The young team member sitting next to Pei Jinye held a short sword, no more than thirty centimeters in length, with a sharp edge. Looking towards the mes ahead, he said softly, ¡°Looks like another tough battle.¡±
Through the earpieces came a voice, ¡°All units, protect the personnel in vehicle number one at any cost.¡±
The convoy stopped.
Everyone quickly got out of their vehicles.
The young team member had just stepped out and stretched out his hand with his sword, striking like shooting an arrow, sting a masked assassin away.
With a flick of his finger, the short sword flew back into his hand.
He quickly rushed forward, the short sword under his control swiftly taking out the assants on the perimeter.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by the other¡¯s abilities.
Telekinesis?
¡°Don¡¯t stand there dumbfounded, get moving,¡± an older team member advised from in front.
Pei Jinye followed closely behind.
This time he had specifically requested a titanium alloy sword from Old Zhang; it was fifty centimeters in length and standard issue.
He flicked his wrist.
The longsword easily sliced through the bullets that flew towards him.
In the midst of the ¡°ding dong¡± sounds, sparks scattered through the air.
¡°The kid¡¯s got talent,¡± the older team member couldn¡¯t help but exim with a smile when he saw Pei Jinye¡¯s sword y.
But his moment of distraction allowed an enemy to sh his arm, tearing through his mech body, and he staggered back a few steps. This made it hard for the older member to save face, and with a furious roar, he charged into the fray.
It was a fierce struggle,
evenly matched.
Without giving the older team member a chance to catch his breath and find an opportunity to kill his adversary, a ¡°pfft¡± sound of flesh being pierced rang out from the masked assassin in front of him.
The sword tip directly emerged from the enemy¡¯s chest and swiftly retracted.
With a look of astonishment, the older team member raised his head just in time to see Pei Jinye wlessly withdrawing his sword and urately driving it through the hearts of two more attackers with back-to-back thrusts, then without even a nce at the bodies on the ground, he rushed forward.
¡°Damn! He seems even more ferocious than Old Liu!¡±
The young team member called Old Liu seemed to notice something and looked back, only to see that the young guy who had been behind him had already rushed past him with his sword.
¡°You stay behind me; I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±
Before the words of the young team member were finished, Pei Jinye had already dashed ahead of him. His expression changed and he was about to call him back, but he noticed that Pei Jinye¡¯s sword had not only blocked the enemy¡¯s broadsword but had also swiftly changed maneuvers. As he flicked the broadsword away, the sword tip precisely prated the enemy¡¯s chest.
¡°Huh?¡± the young team member was taken aback.
Pei Jinye quickly surged ahead, paying no mind to anyone¡¯s reactions. Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through his earpiece, ¡°Sniper at three o¡¯clock, aiming at you. Take him out.¡±
Pei Jinye pivoted on the balls of his feet, converting straight into a rapid ¡°S¡± curve.
¡°Bang!¡± A hole appeared in the ground where Pei Jinye had been a moment before.
¡°Sniper! Watch out!¡± The young team member realized what was happening and shouted a warning.
By the time he looked up again, Pei Jinye, sword in hand, was weaving among the assassins. Several gunshots failed to hit him, causing the young team member¡¯s heart to tighten.
The sniper, frustrated by the missed shots, sensed trouble as Pei Jinye got closer and quickly got up to leave.
But Pei Jinye was even faster. Suddenly exerting force with his feet, he kicked a scattered weapon on the ground into the air, darting towards it like an arrow.
¡°ng!¡±
The sniper used his rifle to block in front of him, but a massive force struck, causing him to stumble backward and trip over a stone, tumbling several times.
As he had just risen.
Instantly, a sword carrying a chill whizzed by his throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
The technician¡¯s eyes widened as he clutched at his throat and fell into a pool of blood.
Pei Jinye paid no attention to him.
Over the earpiece, Lin Xiawei asked, ¡°Can you use a sniper rifle?¡±
¡°Brother Bi taught me.¡±
¡°Try it. Take out the assassins around car one.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s response was very straightforward; he picked up the sniper rifle from the ground, loaded, and aimed. In almost the blink of an eye, with a ¡°bang,¡± his body jerked.
An assassin attacking the vehicle suddenly had blood spray from his left shoulder. Struck by the force, he knocked down thepanion beside him.
¡°Again,¡± encouraged Lin Xiawei through the headset.
Pei Jinye reloaded.
As he inhaled.
Bang.
The bullet hit the ground, but strangely, the shattered stones flew like lightning, like hidden weapons, piercing through the eyes of two assassins, then exiting through the back of their skulls.
¡°This¡¡±
The remaining assassins were also stunned by this scene.
¡°How about you try another shot?¡± Lin Xiawei was also somewhat hesitant.
The junior brother¡¯s marksmanship was very peculiar.
He might not hit a person, but his shots could still strangely im lives.
¡°Again!¡± Pei Jinye took a deep breath, ¡°This time I will definitely hit the target!¡±
Cocking the rifle, aiming.
Without hesitation, he squeezed the trigger.
Bang, a burst of fire came from the muzzle.
The bullet sped out of Pei Jinye¡¯s hands at 989 meters per second, and before even a blink passed, it hit the de of a sword brandished by a menacing assassin¡
ng!
The bullet¡¯s trajectory was deflected by the force, piercing swiftly through the brow of the assassin¡¯srade.
Even more baffling, the swordsman couldn¡¯t control his arm holding the sword. The force from the bullet¡¯s touch caused the de to tilt and sweep through, cleanly cutting across anotherrade¡¯s throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
Therade in disbelief sped at his throat, staggering backward a few steps before falling to the ground, never believing that his killer was the brother he had seen day and night!
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡¡± the swordsman panicked, being watched by hisrades with suspicious eyes, he hurriedly tried to exin, but in the next second, he was swiftly silenced by a young team member¡¯s de across his throat.
The young team member turned his head to look at Pei Jinye on the distant tform. Even he had to give a thumbs up at that moment.
¡
¡°Sister, this marksmanship of yours¡¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice hadpletely turned hesitant.
But Pei Jinye said, ¡°Give me another chance.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lin Xiawei sighed, ¡°No rush, it¡¯s quite good the way it is.¡±
Pei Jinye reached for the bullets on the sniper¡¯s body, quickly reloaded, and jokingly said, ¡°Sister, do you think I have the potential to be a God of Guns?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s response came hauntingly, ¡°Unprecedented.¡±
After that, Pei Jinye pulled the trigger.
The bullet hit an assassin¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger back, his throatnding precisely on the point of a shing de¡ª¡±Pfft,¡± crisp and clean.
Before Pei Jinye could fire another shot, suddenly an assassin charged at him from behind.
¡°Behind you,¡± Lin Xiawei immediately warned.
Pei Jinye spun around, tilting his head to dodge the iing dagger, and with a fierce grip, he seized the assant¡¯s neck. Horrified eyes stared as the de pierced straight through his left eye, exiting from the back of the head, dead beyond doubt.
¡°Retreat!¡±
From afar, a stern shout rang out, and the remaining assassins scattered like the tide.
The elite members of the Investigation Team exhaled in relief, with probably only Pei Jinye wearing a look of disappointment.
¡°Really, one more shot, and I would have surely hit the mark.¡±
Lin Xiawei hesitated and then hummed a response.
¡
On the way back.
The young team member looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s passable,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Someone beside them eximed sincerely, ¡°No exaggeration, young brother¡¯s spear technique is exceptional. Old Liu didn¡¯t see it. Each shot was full of surprises, iming lives. It was truly bizarre.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled naively.
The young team member also contemted the shot he had witnessed before. He was uncertain whether Pei Jinye¡¯s marksmanship was so poor that it was idental, or if this young man had reached a state of mastery where he could do as he pleased with the gun.
Extending his hand.
He said earnestly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other properly. My name is Liu Feng, deputy captain of the Investigation Team¡¯s specialbat squad.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, good to meet you.¡±
¡°If I may ask, which ¡®Jin¡¯ is it?¡±
¡°The ¡®Jin¡¯ of a raging fire.¡±
Chapter 123: 113 What exactly do you want from me (Additional updates, support requested)_1
Chapter 123:? 113 What exactly do you want from me (Additional updates, support requested)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, I¡¯m telling you to record this,¡± Brother Bi instructed while wearing gloves and examining a mutted limb in front of him, next to whichy a severed palm snatched from the mouth of the Big ck Dog. ¡°At 14:48 this afternoon, human remains were found at the northwest corner of Northern Ring Road, no other parts were located¡ The time of death was 30 hours ago, the deceased is a male, preliminarily determined to be 27 years old¡ DNA information collection is necessary.¡±
Finished,
Brother Bi looked up, ¡°Did you get all that recorded?¡±
¡°Recorded,¡± Pei Jinye nodded, having transcribed all of Brother Bi¡¯s words onto his tablet.
¡°Not bad, kid. You¡¯re quick with your hands,¡± Brother Bi said with a smile.
¡°So what do we do now?¡± asked Pei Jinye, looking around. They had searched the house two or three times, finding only a hand and two legs, but nothing else.
¡°Wait for a response from the team,¡± Brother Bi said. Hearing noises outside the door, his expression changed. He peered through the peephole but found nothing.
However, the next second, a mor of barking sounded, prompting Brother Bi to curse, ¡°Damn, those dogs are too wild; all I did was steal a piece of their meat, and they have to call their friends for a showdown?¡±
Turning around,
Pei Jinye had already pulled out a Tactical Swinging Stick.
¡°Hold on,¡± Brother Bi said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him questioningly.
Brother Bi pressed the walkie-talkie. ¡°Contact the nearest Night Patrol Department. I am at Northern Ring Road¡ There¡¯s an incident scene here, and I need assistance to protect the scene evidence.¡±
After speaking, he turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t rush into action when something happens. Look for help first¡ This is a tactic, a life-saving tactic.¡±
He then chuckled to himself.
Looking through the peephole at the dozen ferocious dogs outside, the Big ck Dog stood conspicuously at the back.
¡°That little bastard really knows some tactics: first show weakness by giving up meat, then call for backup, and stay at the back ready to flee.¡±
Brother Bi was amazed.
Pei Jinye was also impressed.
¡°This dog seems pretty smart. Do police dogs need this kind of savvy?¡±
¡°It would suit them with that intelligence, but¡¡± Brother Bi said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the obedient police dogs in the squad might turn bad after mingling with it. That ck dog has a dark heart.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly imagined a scene reminiscent of Infernal Affairs.
He immediately shook his head.
That¡¯s not suitable¡ wrong thought.
Soon,
The sound of a hovering carnding outside was followed by a gunshot. The evil dogs outside fled in terror, and Brother Bi saw through the peephole that the Big ck Dog ran the fastest.
¡°This is just too ridiculous. Ridiculousness itself has opened the door, and ridiculousness hase home.¡±
Opening the door,
Brother Bi began to negotiate with the Night Patrol Members.
After noticing the severed limb, the color drained from the other party¡¯s face.
¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a body from 30 hours ago?¡±
Brother Bi got offended at the suggestion, ¡°Would I lie to you?¡±
The other sideughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
They had patrolled justst night and hadn¡¯t found any remains, so it was embarrassing that the remains were suddenly discovered by the Investigation Team.
¡°The incident scene isn¡¯t here¡ There¡¯s only a faint ripple of Extraordinary Power. Xing Tian concluded that there is a 30% chance the culprit is a Transcendant, and we still need to confirm the identity of the victim¡ Check if there have been any reports of missing persons recently.¡±
Brother Bi silently thought for a moment, wondering if there was anything left unsaid.
Suddenly, Pei Jinye spoke, ¡°That Big ck Dog from before might know something. Let it lead the way, and we might discover something.¡±
Brother Bi was taken aback.
The Night Patrol Members across from him were also slightly stunned.
The Big ck Dog?
But Brother Bi pped his thigh, ¡°Right, go catch that dog. The severed palm was first found by it. I¡¯ve sent you its picture.¡±
The other party¡¯s expression changed, and they hurried off to catch the dog.
But Brother Bi stopped Pei Jinye, who also wanted to go out.
Pei Jinye turned to look.
Just to hear Brother Bi say, ¡°You¡¯reing with me to the back to look for other leads.¡±
Pei Jinye understood and followed him out.
In the backyard of the house,
Brother Bi pulled out a pack of cigarettes, ¡°Want one?¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Brother Bi took one out and soon was puffing away, ¡°We¡¯re the Investigation Team, just focus on our tasks. Leave these small matters to the Night Patrol Department; otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between us and them?¡±
Curses and panic-stricken barking echoed in the distance.
Brother Bi crouched in the corner, silently smoking, his face calm.
Pei Jinye, meanwhile, wandered nearby with his Tactical Swinging Stick in hand.
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi cursed from behind him.
Pei Jinye hastily looked back.
Brother Bi had been startled by the Big ck Dog that suddenly appeared, the cigarette butt burning his hand, causing him to yelp in pain.
¡°Woof!¡±
The Big ck Dog bared its fangs, looking fierce and vicious.
Brother Bi gulped nervously, not daring to make a move, and raised his hands, ¡°Hey, buddy, how about we talk?¡±
¡°Woof!¡±
The Big ck Dog barked menacingly, but in the next moment, a huge rock underfoot exploded, and the dog was taken aback.
Brother Bi was also stunned, instinctively turning his head.
Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, swung his stick and kicked aside the shattered stone, staring expressionlessly at the Big ck Dog.
The dog¡¯s tail immediately tucked between its legs.
It turned to flee.
¡°Shred!¡±
Pei Jinye swung his iron stick, and the air ripped with a thunderous boom, frightening the dog into whimpering.
¡°Stay still, lie down!¡± Pei Jinye shouted.
The Big ck Dog hesitated for a moment, then, whimpering, dropped its head and tail and obediently sat down.
¡°I¡¯ll be damned,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, his gaze shifting from the Big ck Dog to Pei Jinye, ¡°I had no idea you had a way with dogs.¡±
Pei Jinye shook his head.
Brother Bi approached, with an air of bravado, ¡°You little runt, just try barking again!¡±
The Big ck Dog whimpered as if in defiance.
Brother Bi was unsure of its intent but, seeing something amiss in the dog¡¯s eyes, chose not to get closer, instead threatening fiercely, ¡°Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll stew you into dog meatter!¡±
The Big ck Dog cursed and barked.
For ten minutes, a man and a dog cursed each other by a twist of fate.
Until Pei Jinye, with gloves on, plucked a strand of hair from the limbs of the deceased, and held it out to the Big ck Dog.
The Big ck Dog¡¯s eyeballs rolled chaotically.
It was unclear if it was considering biting off the hand in front of it.
But in the next moment, its head was pped by Pei Jinye, seeing stars it whined and looked up.
Pei Jinye spoke calmly, ¡°Smell it, lead me to it.¡±
The Big ck Dog leaned in, sniffed, and took the opportunity to lick the back of Pei Jinye¡¯s hand.
Brother Bi sneered, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just a lick dog.¡±
Pei Jinye pped it down again, ¡°I told you to smell, not to lick.¡±
The Big ck Dog whined defensively, but obediently sniffed, then excitedly wagged its tail, getting up and barking at Pei Jinye, yet without the previous baring of teeth, almost as if calling Pei Jinye to follow.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Pei Jinyemanded, with Brother Bi following behind.
Brother Bi pressed his walkie-talkie, ¡°The dog has been caught. It¡¯s leading the way now, maintainmunication.¡±
The next second.
The voice of the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader came through the walkie-talkie, ¡°Received.¡±
The Big ck Dog moved its tail chaotically, circling a well surrounded by various weeds.
There was a stone b above the well,pletely sealing it.
Brother Bi skillfully took out an instrument for testing and, after confirming there were no living creatures inside, moved the heavy stone b weighing seventy to eighty jin.
Then he leaned forward to look down, shining his shlight, ¡°It¡¯s a bit creepy down there.¡±
It seemed like he was a bit worried.
Pei Jinye also looked down, ¡°Could this be the crime scene?¡±
Both men turned back.
The Big ck Dog, which had stealthily retreated to the gate, saw this and whined as it leaped over the wall to escape.
¡°Damn it!¡± Brother Bi was stunned, ¡°Has this dog be spiritually awakened?¡±
Pei Jinye was equally astonished.
Incredible!
¡°There¡¯s water at the bottom of the well, not sure how deep¡¡± Pei Jinye withdrew his gaze to look at the well, ¡°If this ce is the crime scene¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope that little beast didn¡¯t fool us,¡± Brother Bi shook his head and went to the gate to look for the Big ck Dog. Just as he established contact with the Night Patrol Department, he gestured to Pei Jinye to leave.
Pei Jinye looked around.
Silently, he activated his Ability.
¡°Retrogression!¡±
The dust in the air froze at this moment.
Under the twisted light.
Countless scenes seemed to reverse.
Pei Jinye saw the Big ck Dog¡¯s silhouette moving backwards¡
The sky suddenly darkened.
A figure climbed out of the well; the shadow by the well appeared to be startled and turned to flee, but in the next instant, its neck was twisted and broken before it could even scream.
¡°The murderer is indeed a Transcendent,¡± Pei Jinye concluded.
He tried to retrogress to find the killer¡¯s whereabouts.
His spiritual power rapidly depleted.
In thest second before cutting off his Ability, he abruptly saw the other party sprinting towards a small alley in the southwest, turning back to nce.
The face seemed pixted, and Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t see it clearly.
Following the direction the figure had fled through the alley, he found a series of footprints amidst the underbrush.
It was at this moment.
Brother Bi¡¯s cursing voice came from the gate.
Pei Jinye turned to see.
The Big ck Dog, its leash held by a member of the Night Patrol, was brought back, drooping its head, listening to Brother Bi¡¯s grumbling as if ying dead.
¡°Brother Bi, we¡¯ve got a find,¡± Pei Jinye waved him over.
Brother Bi immediately dropped the Big ck Dog and hurried over, the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader in tow.
¡°What did you find?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a set of footprints here¡¡±
Indeed, everyone saw a series of footprints.
Brother Bi carefully measured the size of the footprints, ¡°Even if this person is a Transcendent, their Ability isn¡¯t that strong, the control over their body is far from perfect, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have left footprints.¡±
As he said this, he checked the recorded data.
A team leader from the Night Patrol Department suddenly spoke up, ¡°Suspect, male, 23 years old, with a shorter left leg, weighing about 63 kilograms, about 171 centimeters tall¡¡±
A portrait appeared in his hand.
Brother Bi looked in surprise, ¡°Descriptive Writer?¡±
The team leader nodded, effectively acknowledging.
¡°Even if he¡¯s not the murderer, he might know something¡ I¡¯ll report to our team and start searching,¡± the team leader said.
Brother Bi nodded and turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°Take note, this Extraordinary Power Ripple originates from a human, suspected of murder, to be handled by the local Night Patrol Department.¡±
After recording wasplete.
Brother Bi looked towards the Night Patrol personnel, ¡°The rest is up to you.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The two groups prepared to hand over.
Unexpectedly, the Big ck Dog ran to Pei Jinye¡¯s side, rubbing against him affectionately.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze deepened.
The Big ck Dog rubbed even more urgently.
Brother Bi immediately cursed.
¡°How about you guys take over this dog?¡± the Night Patrol Department¡¯s team leader suggested hesitantly, not that he didn¡¯t want it, but their limited budget didn¡¯t allow for the upkeep of another dog.
Brother Bi nced at the Big ck Dog, noticed Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze, and waved his hand, ¡°Fine, you take it to the car. If it dares to urinate in my car, we¡¯re having dog meat for lunch!¡±
The Big ck Dog turned and whined at him, then eagerly snuggled up to Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye:
What exactly do you want from me?
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°`
The Lu Family fell into rapid decline within the span of five years.
The once proud Lu Family Castle was now leveled to the ground and purchased by a local family to be transformed into a luxurious hotel.
The locals were terrified and clueless about where the once-famed residents of Lu Family of Xicheng had gone into hiding after facing a liquidation.
To the north of Xicheng was the city¡¯s impoverished district; further northy a stretch of woods, with several rows of small courtyards located at the foot of the hills.
Down the narrow path, a mysterious young man in a cloak appeared. He quickly saw a woman with whip marks on her face, tied up by her wrists with ck ropes and hanging from a huge lofty tree¡
With her head drooping, the woman was listless and pale, exuding an aura of utter helplessness and fear.
She sensed something, struggling to raise her head, perhaps due to the makeup Pei Jinye was wearing at the moment, or because his stature was almost identical to that of Guo Feiyu¡
She mistook him for her younger brother, opening her mouth silently¡ ¡°Run, run fast.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent and advanced.
Just then, someone walked out from the courtyard and became immediately wary upon seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s mysterious hooded figure. The person began to speak but was suddenly met by a sh of sword light that took away his vision.
The next moment, his throat turned cold, and his head fell to the ground.
Fresh blood spurted and sshed everywhere.
The person who was about to step out from behind the door froze on the spot.
This was¡
¡°Little Tiger!¡±
Someone behind the door cried out in shock.
They grabbed their weapons and charged out, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was faster. The man¡¯s throat gushed red as soon as his foot crossed the threshold.
As Pei Jinye sheathed his sword, he didn¡¯t look back but instead walked straight to the woman¡¯s side, sliced the ropes, and gently let her descend to the ground.
¡°Little Yu?!¡± The woman¡¯s expression was moved, and she reached forward to embrace him, but her arms had long since lost their strength.
Ever since she lost contact with her brother years ago, she had never seen Guo Feiyu again.
The familiar face now bore many more signs of hardship, especially the eyes, which no longer held the rity of the past¡
Before the woman could figure it out, she was gently pushed away by Pei Jinye, who steadied her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here first, can you still move?¡±
The woman, pale as death, shook her head.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know how long she had been hanging. If he counted from the time she was captured in the morning, it had been over seven hours.
The people from the Lu Family of Xicheng were true beasts!
Pei Jinye took off his outer coat to cover her, then hoisted her onto his back¡ At that moment, tears involuntarily began welling in the woman¡¯s eyes.
Over the years, she had never given up on looking for her brother, Guo Feiyu.
¡°Let¡¯s go home, Little Yu.¡±
¡
¡°It must be Guo Feiyu!¡±
Someone in the crowd eximed.
Most, however, were thrilled.
Wasn¡¯t their entire goal to force Guo Feiyu to show himself?
¡°Guo Feiyu, you killed my third uncle years ago, and after hiding all these years, you finally show up!¡±
A young man from the Lu Family said with a fierce smile, grabbing his broadsword and charging forward.
¡°Be careful, Little Yu,¡± the woman said anxiously from behind Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
No sooner had Pei Jinye spoken than his sword flew out.
A bloody jet burst from the young man¡¯s chest, his body stiffening on the spot, his face etched with disbelief¡
He had lost, just like that?
Without even a chance to strike?
He looked down.
Before he could see the hole in his chest, he had already fallen forward.
In the moment the longsword was drawn, Pei Jinye did not cease his action but instead took a step forward, grabbing the longsword.
The color drained from the face of another young Lu Family member blocking the way. He instantly retreated, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was quicker, shing past the man¡¯s throat in an instant.
¡°Uh¡¡± The man clutched at his bleeding throat, unable to utter a word, and staggered to the ground.
Pei Jinye wiped the de and sheathed it.
¡
The surroundings erupted inmotion.
Many ambitious young men from the Lu Family were shocked by the scene.
When did Guo Feiyu, whom their Lu Family had forced to flee, be so strong in swordsmanship?
¡°Such a swift sword¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t even see when he drew it.¡±
¡°Hurry up and notify Second Uncle.¡±
¡°Already did.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye, carrying the woman, made his departure, and none of the young Lu Family members present dared to block them.
Just then, a middle-aged man shed into the scene, blocking Pei Jinye¡¯s path.
¡°Second Uncle!¡±
The moment this man appeared, the young Lu Family members who had been petrified with fear by Pei Jinye began to stir again.
Lu Qingshan stared coldly at Pei Jinye: ¡°Guo Feiyu, you dare kill members of my Lu Family! You¡¡±
Pei Jinye, holding his sword forward, said, ¡°Scram.¡±
The young man¡¯splexion turned threateningly somber: ¡°After all these years, you¡¯ve be even more arrogant than before!¡±
He gestured with his hand.
Immediately from within the surrounding walls emerged more than a dozen burly men with formidable auras, far stronger than the frail Lu Family youths by manifold!
¡°Do you think you and your sister can still leave?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
The moment Lu Qingshan¡¯s words fell, one of the strong men from the Lu Family was sent flying.
¡°Tsk!¡±
Blood sttered half of Lu Qingshan¡¯s clothes.
Everyone was intimidated by the domineering ¡°Guo Feiyu.¡±
Even Lu Qingshan was momentarily stunned.
Before he could say anything, suddenly from one side came a slightlynguid voice: ¡°I have to say, you folks from the Lu Family really have no shame. Are all these people here to fight just one guy?¡±
Everyone turned at the sound to see a young man d in sunsses and a buzz cut, with ck gloves on his hands, approaching nonchntly.
Before the young Lu Family members could say anything, mes billowed from his body, forcing them to retreat, and he swaggered over to Pei Jinye¡¯s side.
¡°`
¡°Old Guo, Sister Fu, sorry for beingte.¡±
Lu Xiaofan took off his sunsses and apologized.
The woman was gentle. Pei Jinye unemotionally retracted his gaze, ¡°You take her, I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡±
¡°Little Yu¡¡± the woman said, worried.
At this moment, Lu Qingshan sneered, ¡°Go on, do you think you can escape? Attack!¡±
The elites trained by the Lu Family rushed forward from all directions.
Lu Xiaofan put his sunsses back on andshed out with both hands, sending mes roaring forward.
¡°Old Guo, take Sister Fu and go first!¡±
But as soon as he finished speaking, someone used Frost Power to fend off his fiery assault.
Lu Xiaofan was sted back in an instant, mming hard into the wall, grimacing in pain.
¡°Damn it, when did the Lu Family get backup support!!!¡±
Pei Jinye blocked a lethal move aimed at Lu Xiaofan with his sword, repelled the attacker, and quickly said, ¡°Stop talking and take her away now, hurry up!¡±
Unable to keep up his expert fa?ade any longer, Lu Xiaofan carried the woman. He warned Pei Jinye, ¡°Be careful, those two from the Element Series aren¡¯t from the Lu Family. I don¡¯t know where they found these reinforcements, but they¡¯re not weak.¡±
No sooner had he spoken than the Ice Element wielder charged over.
But he was fast, Pei Jinye was faster, vanishing from the spot in an instant.
Seeing this scene.
The Ice Element wielder¡¯s face changed.
He hurriedly dodged to the side.
His left hand pressed down, and in front of him appeared ice columns exuding a horrifying chill.
At the same time.
An Ice Cone spinning in his right palm suddenly thrust towards Pei Jinye who had abruptly appeared in front of him, aiming for his waist.
Pei Jinye countered with a backhanded strike of his sword.
The Ice Cone was directly smashed by his strike.
Also at this moment, another Elemental Extraordinary Person suddenly appeared at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, instantly unleashing numerous Wind des furiously shing towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, he had dodged the dead angle of the Wind des, shattering the ice column with a single sword stroke, as countless pieces of ice sttered outward.
The Lu Family members charging from all directions had no choice but to hurriedly dodge out of the way.
Lu Xiaofan also seized the opportunity, quickly escaping through the smoke with Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister.
Pei Jinyeunched wide-ranging attacks using his swordsmanship, giving the two enough time to escape.
The Ice Element wielder frowned, finding Pei Jinye troublesome to deal with, and shouted loudly, ¡°Wind Discipline, we¡¡±
Before he could finish.
Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, his expression one of astonishment.
Because the ¡°Wind Discipline¡± he mentioned was, in an instant, grabbed by the head by ¡°Guo Feiyu¡± and the two crashed through the wall together, rolling through a plume of thick smoke.
¡
Wind Discipline¡¯s eyes bulged wide, unable to react before the terrifying spiritual power from Pei Jinye crushed down upon him.
Two words, like a Thunderbolt, reverberated in his Spiritual World.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
An endless darkness enveloped him.
¡
[New Extraordinary Ability added: Element Wind (can merge with Elemental Heart)]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Wind de]
¡
¡°Chase after them!¡± Lu Qingshan shouted, havinge back to his senses.
However, before his Lu Family members could rush in, a thunderous Shock erupted at the entrance, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were trembling.
From within the ruins, a giant stone tformpressed under the wall suddenly rose up from the ground, enveloped in an unrivaled terrifying force. It soared into the sky and barreled down towards the crowd.
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
Because in their Vision, a figure was lifting a ten-meter-tall giant stone tform skyward, countless clumps of earth and stones rose into the air, forming curtains several meters high.
Transforming into a formidable shadow, it rushed forward with a roar!
¡
¡°Move! Move aside!¡± Lu Qingshan screamed in terror, his voice breaking under the strain as he witnessed the scene.
The people outside the ruins also felt their scalps tingle.
This two-ton stone tform was hurtling towards them¡ªif it fell, even if their Vitality was strong, they¡¯d be smashed into pulp!
Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they scrambled to dodge.
Boom!
The terrifying Shadow hit the ground, and the surface where the stone tform fell burst into countless sshes of mud.
The retreating Lu Family elites felt a massive roar in their ears, and their eardrums nearly burst.
What was even more frightening was¡ the ground was trembling.
The scale of the Shock left everyone¡¯s heart sinking to the bottom.
How had Guo Feiyu be so unbelievably powerful over the years?
But before the crowd could recover.
A silhouette emerged from the dust, apanied by dazzling shes of Thunderbolt light.
This Sword¡ fierce! Merciless! Blinding!
The Lu Family elites facing it even felt as if their breathing was about to stop.
Time indeed seemed to have nearly halted.
In the span of a third of a breath.
The foremost Lu Family elites franticly maintained the expressions of utmost shock on their faces, trying desperately to turn their bodies.
Another third of a breath then passed.
The Ice Element wielder still had his mouth open, neck veins bulging as if he was trying to summon all his strength to block the sword shing down before him.
In the final third of a breath.
The sound of flesh bursting seemed to form a continuous line, and the Thunderbolt Sword Light surged forth in midair.
The sword¡¯s tip was pressed against the Ice Element wielder¡¯s forehead.
He was still in the act of opening his mouth¡ As the pain in his forehead began, his peripheral Vision caught a sight he¡¯d never forget.
A chill breeze blew past, and not more than ten meters away, the Lu Family elites led by Lu Qingshan, their heads exploded without warning.
And then¡ his Vision went dark!
Chapter 309: 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Chapter 309: Chapter 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Stepping onto thend of Central State again, Pei Jinye still felt reluctant to leave.
Friends of the Southern Continent, the lifelongpanions of Pei Mou¡ I can hardly bear to part with you.
¡°Sir, Mr. Han has arrived at the office,¡± the young man, who had previously helped Pei Jinye with his meal card, said cautiously.
Pei Jinye nodded kindly, ¡°What is your honorable surname?¡±
¡°You tter me, sir, just call me Little Horse,¡± the young man said cautiously.
¡°Is a talent like yours for transmission rare? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered it,¡± Pei Jinye said amiably as if chatting with an old friend.
Little Horseughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±
Seemingly recalling something, Little Horse hesitated before saying, ¡°I remember some time ago, one of the Youdu Thirteen Madmen, ranked seventh, Wen Yi was also capable of space transmission, which is why we failed to capture him several times.¡±
¡°Youdu Thirteen Madmen? That is certainly a bold name,¡± Pei Jinye chuckled, ¡°Couldn¡¯t his Transcendent powers be blocked?¡±
¡°They are too cunning. They flee at the slightest hint of trouble, and our people oftene up empty-handed,¡± Little Horse shook his head helplessly.
Pei Jinye inquired with interest, ¡°What are these thirteen madmen by trade?¡±
¡°They started as bandits years ago, were eliminated several times, andter became pirates in the Southern Continent. In the past two years, who knows what opportunities they encountered; they returned home a while ago and massacred a local wealthy merchant¡¯s family, using brutal methods, ying all the men and¡ ah, a bunch of beasts¡¡±
Pei Jinye seemed thoughtful.
The two talked as they walked along.
Soon, Little Horse stopped in front of a door, and Pei Jinye went in alone.
At this moment, Pei Jinye had already changed into a fresh set of clothes.
Seeing Mr. Han again was just a matter of a few hours, but to both, it seemed like everything had changed.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister has been sessfully moved. I heard you killed off the Lu Family¡¯s people; are you hurt?¡±
¡°Just minor injuries, the main problem was that it drained a lot of my strength,¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Mr. Han pushed a freshly poured cup of tea toward him.
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Spiritual Tea.¡±
No sooner had Mr. Han finished speaking than Pei Jinye had already picked up the teacup and swallowed the tea in one gulp.
Mr. Han paused.
Pei Jinye smiled somewhat ¡°embarrassedly.¡±
With a hint of teasing, Mr. Han said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t mind that the tea is freshly poured and hot?¡±
Pei Jinye shed a simple smile, ¡°Could Mr. Han pour me another cup?¡±
The teasing smile on Mr. Han¡¯s lips twitched at that moment.
¡°The Talisman Bead?¡±
¡°The uses are exhausted,¡± Pei Jinye ventured.
¡°Let me have a look.¡±
Seeing Mr. Han indomitable, Pei Jinye felt a bit itchy in his gums.
Mr. Han took the Talisman Bead in hand, ¡°You used all three blessings, did you run into some trouble?¡±
¡°I used two against the Lu Family¡¯s men. Thest one was when I met a mysterious and powerful figure¡ It was also because of him that I was slightly dyed,¡± Pei Jinye stated ¡°truthfully.¡±
What he spoke of was indeed the truth.
He simply omitted some details that couldn¡¯t be shared.
Without any change in demeanor, Mr. Han said, ¡°Describe thest person you encountered.¡±
¡°He rushed at me riding an Earth Dragon. At first, I even thought the Python Essence had taken human form¡¡± Pei Jinye briefly described Tuoba Zhenglian.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s him,¡± Mr. Han nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Western Fire League Red Sword Hall, Tuoba Zhenglian, with considerable strength. And you managed toe back alive from his clutches¡¡±
¡°By luck. Later another mysterious master appeared, and I took the opportunity to find a chance to escape¡¡± Pei Jinye went on to describe the appearance of the mysterious master.
But this time Mr. Han was silent.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t believe Mr. Han could recognize the master he had made up on the spot.
Sure enough, Mr. Han was taken in, his gaze pensive, ¡°Just this afternoon, the Red Sword Hall established by the Western Fire League in the Southern Continent was invaded by a mysterious organization¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Jinye looked over in surprise, ¡°What happened in the end? Did this Tuoba Zhenglian go back afterward?¡±
¡°The Southern Continent side has sealed the news,¡± Mr. Han shook his head, ¡°Never mind, those are issues for the Southern Continent to worry about, not for us to concern ourselves with. Now that the Lu Family matter is resolved, I¡¯ll make good on my promise to you.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned with these issues, his gaze fixed on the Talisman Bead in Mr. Han¡¯s hands, silent.
Mr. Han seemed to notice, lifting the Talisman Bead, ¡°Do you really want it?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded emphatically without ambiguity.
Mr. Han seemed contemtive, ¡°There are clear regtions on the use of Sealing Objects from the records; unless Elder Cui intervenes, which would be rather untimely to bother him with.¡±
What¡¯s so inappropriate about that¡ Pei Jinye muttered under his breath.
As if he hadn¡¯t heard, Mr. Han fiddled with the Talisman Bead and chuckled, ¡°You performed so well on this mission, if I didn¡¯t give you the Talisman Bead, wouldn¡¯t I seem too stingy?¡±
¡°Is Mr. Han truly going to gift it to me?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly.
Calmly, Mr. Han said, ¡°Once Iplete the procedures on my end, the item will naturally be delivered into your hands.¡±
¡°Mr. Han is generous,¡± Pei Jinye said, still curious, ¡°This talisman has lost its energy, so if it needs new energy charged into it, does it require a Talisman Master?¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Mr. Han nodded, ¡°Are you interested?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled ¡°embarrassedly,¡± ¡°You make meugh, Mr. Han. If you don¡¯t mind, could this humble one observe and broaden his horizons when the timees?¡±
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
His spiritual power had greatly increased, which might allow him to model and deduce the opponent¡¯s talisman technique.
He had never forgotten¡
that he had Devoured a [Spirit¡¤Seal] Transcendent gene.
It seemed that his ability to receive and surmise information in this area was quite effective.
¡°You want to go?¡± Mr. Hanughed softly, cing the Talisman Bead he was holding into a brocaded box, ¡°I¡¯ll notify you when the timees.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Han.¡±
Pei Jinye stood up to leave.
But Mr. Han suddenly called out to him.
Pei Jinye turned back to look.
Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu asked me to say thank you on his behalf.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback upon hearing this, but then he revealed a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but it was all in the line of duty.¡±
If it hadn¡¯t been for this impromptu mission, Pei Jinye wouldn¡¯t have gained so many benefits.
After leaving Mr. Han¡¯s office, Little Horse had been waiting early, handing over a wooden box he was carrying.
Pei Jinye was a bit surprised at first.
He had thought that everyone in the Central Continent Capital was just this hospitable.
But then Little Horse told him it was Spiritual Tea that Mr. Han had prepared for him.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Turning back toward the closed door, he called out loudly, ¡°Mr. Han is truly generous!¡±
Little Horse held back a smile.
¡
The apron lights at night were bright and clear.
Whether the crew members were on some mission or not, several loud roars sounded, and quickly, a few fighter jets sped away.
Pei Jinye admired the strength of Dawn City.
Standing in front of the private jet, he looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the Master?¡±
¡°The Master?¡± Little Horse was startled but quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s gone on a mission.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly.
Then someone came running quickly down a nearby small path, panting heavily.
¡°Commissioner Han Fei,¡± Little Horse hurriedly greeted.
The person was the Master of Disguise who had borrowed Pei Jinye¡¯s sword that afternoon.
The middle-aged man became excited upon seeing Pei Jinye, ¡°Brother, seeing you still alive truly makes me so happy.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I were gone, your sword wouldn¡¯t be.¡±
He handed the sword over.
The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by the new sword sheath.
Pei Jinye said nonchntly, ¡°I swapped it for a better one for you, but the other guy was too poor.¡±
¡°No, no, Brother, this is too valuable,¡± Han Fei hurriedly refused.
His previous sword sheath was only about a thousand, but the new one Pei Jinye gave him was at least eight hundred thousand.
He instinctively refused.
However, Pei Jinyeughingly pushed it into his hands.
¡°The sword is not bad.¡±
Patting Han Fei on the shoulder, Pei Jinye climbed straight into the helicopter.
Han Fei held the sword, standing in a daze.
It seemed he felt that his previous thoughts were somewhat sordid and quickly shouted, ¡°Brother, what should I call you?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye.¡±
¡°Good! Brother Pei, next time youe, find me, Old Han, for a drink, my treat!¡±
¡°Haha, sure!¡±
The helicopter began to start up.
Little Horse led Han Fei away, and the two of them watched the helicopter carrying Pei Jinye ascent into the sky before fading into the night.
Han Fei held the family heirloom sword and sighed, ¡°Brother Pei is truly a gentleman; he is so generous in his actions, and I was blind before, misjudging a nobleman with a petty man¡¯s thoughts.¡±
Little Horse, standing beside him, looked enviously at the sword in Han Fei¡¯s hand.
That sword sheath appeared to be quite valuable.
¡
Investigation Base of Da Peng City.
The helicopter from Dawn City had directly brought Pei Jinye back to the base, and upon seeing Lin Xiawei, he arrived just as the base was deploying a mission.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s tone was very calm; it was unclear if she knew something, she said nothing more, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Tonight the special operation team has a mission. You will go with them to gain some experience; Captain Liu is waiting for you.¡±
¡°Did Senior Sister know I would be back now?¡± Pei Jinye was surprised.
Lin Xiawei tilted her head and looked, ¡°I guessed.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
¡°Brother Pei,¡± the vice-captain of the special operation team, Liu Feng, came striding over, ¡°it¡¯s been hard to find you,e on, I¡¯ll take you to get equipped. Chief Lin, I¡¯ll be taking him with me.¡±
Lin Xiawei nodded slightly.
Watching Pei Jinye leave with Liu Feng, her gaze became pensive.
¡°Southern Continent¡ the Lu Family¡ what exactly does Mr. Han have in mind?¡±
¡
Logistics department.
Liu Feng got new equipment from Old Zhang and handed it to Pei Jinye.
¡°Our usual briefcase only weighs fifteen kilograms. This mission is a bit special, so we need to use some unconventional weapons,¡± Liu Feng exined, patting his own equipment case as well.
¡°Unconventional? I¡¯ve only dealt with regr weapons; I¡¯ve never tried any unconventional ones,¡± Pei Jinye said, ¡°Don¡¯t I need to familiarize myself with them first?¡±
¡°If you can use a sniper rifle, you can use an Elemental Cannon,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s simply that it has a bigger recoil and a wider range of power. It¡¯s more difficult to find the aim point, but you¡¯ll get it after firing a couple of shots during practice.¡±
¡°Alright, then¡¡±
Pei Jinye, seeing Liu Feng so confident, did not argue.
¡°The team members are already deployed on reconnaissance. There aren¡¯t many people on this mission; including you, it¡¯s just over ten,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The location is in the slums of the South District¡¡±
He paused.
In a low voice, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Most people have a sense ofpassion and hesitate when executing missions in the slums. So I¡¯m giving you a heads-up: not everyone there is innocent; some may beplicit¡ In situations where it¡¯s impossible to ascertain someone¡¯s identity, your primary rule is to ensure your own safety first, without any reservations.¡±
Liu Feng¡¯s words essentially made it clear.
Chapter 127:Slay! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
Chapter 127:y! Devour Transcendent (Seeking monthly votes) _1
¡°Support! We need support!¡± Brother Bi shouted into themunicator, ¡°One of our rookies has been kidnapped! Hurry up, send backup immediately!¡±
He looked up at the dusty trail dispersing into the air and cursed under his breath.
His expression wavered for a moment.
Still, breaking his usual rule of retreating when there¡¯s trouble, he drove to follow the others.
Pei Jinyey quietly in the vehicle, his hands locked by a special device, his Vitality and Psychic Power both suppressed.
His mask had already been removed, and the locator and sensor from Xing Tian left in the Mech Body had been skillfully dismantled and thrown away by his captors.
To the left and right of Pei Jinye sat members of the Old Gods Association, each wearing a mask. The one driving sped down the road, quickly leaving the Investigation Team¡¯s vehicles far behind.
¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Pei Jinye had barely spoken when he took a punch to the stomach. The masked figure responded icily, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Pei Jinye turned his head, ncing sideways at the man wearing a mask resembling the Red Lotus.
¡°If you want these eyes, don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± said the Red Lotus Mask coldly.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, a sickly smile slowly appearing on his lips, ¡°Well, go ahead and make your move then.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask was taken aback.
¡°Goddamn it!¡±
Just as he was about to erupt in anger, the mysterious person wearing a white mask, sitting beside him, said sternly, ¡°Ignore him, focus on losing the tail first.¡±
¡°Have you contacted Lou Hai?¡±
¡°I have, he¡¯s pinpointing our location and will pick us up soon,¡± replied the White Mask in a low voice.
¡°What about this kid?¡± the Red Lotus Mask asked with ill intent.
The White Mask turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°This kid is a bit peculiar¡ we¡¯ll see about that.¡±
The Red Lotus Mask squinted his eyes, seeming in a better mood, and whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡±
From the start, abducting Pei Jinye had been an unintended action.
Yet, because of this unintended action, they had sessfully seized a hovercar.
Pei Jinye closed his eyes.
Looking at his current attribute panel.
[Vitality Value]: 9-18.2 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Stamina]: 9.1-17.8 (Average human value is 1) (Under Spiritual Pressure);
[Psychic Power]: 10.2-17.1 (Under Spiritual Pressure);
The presence of a Spiritual Pressure Item was unexpected.
Such items were rare¡ at least rare in Da Peng City.
Only those Transcendents fromrger ces had chances toe across them.
It seemed likely that the members of the Old Gods Association here had been transferred from the bigger ces by the Faceless Elder.
Ever since he had seen the Faceless Elder, Pei Jinye had been under constant mental stress.
So he nned to use this opportunity to Devour the memory of one of the members.
He hadn¡¯t originally intended to do so.
However, they insisted on abducting him, so he simply went with the flow.
Although they used a Spiritual Pressure Item, it didn¡¯t seem to be of high level.
Otherwise, the effect of the Spiritual Pressure would not be quietly dissipating after he activated the Spring Chapter.
All three values were quickly climbing.
Suddenly, the Old Gods Association member driving the car called out, ¡°How much longer till Lou Hai gets here? Those people behind us are relentless, and it won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re surrounded!¡±
¡°Still contacting¡¡± said the White Mask in a deep voice, not hiding it from Pei Jinye, ¡°Three kilometers to our nine o¡¯clock. He ising to rendezvous with us¡¡±
¡°Lou Hai showing up means we¡¯re safe.¡± The driver suddenly asked, ¡°Has the Elder left?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±
Then came a muffled grunt.
The White Mask, puzzled, turned his head, but his eyes bulged with surprise the next second.
In his field of vision, the Federation dog who should have been restrained like meat on a cutting board somehow produced a small Triangr Military Dagger, which he used to pierce through the Red Lotus Mask¡¯s throat.
Before the White Mask could shout a warning, Pei Jinye¡¯s second Triangr Military Dagger moved as fast as lightning towards his own throat.
However, the driver noticed and sharply turned the car, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to swing out due to inertia.
Almost instantly,
The spot where the White Mask had been sitting was pierced by the Triangr Military Dagger.
The Red Lotus Mask, in his dying moments, grabbed Pei Jinye¡¯s arm while the White Mask, full of terror, stuck to one side of the window, his hand conjuring mes, quickly retaliating against Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye, expressionless, lunged forward.
The White Mask took the opportunity to attack up close, but his fist, although engulfed in mes, didn¡¯t make contact with Pei Jinye¡¯s body before he felt the car shake violently beneath him, as if tearing apart.
The Vitality bursting out from Pei Jinye was far hotter than the mes on his fist.
His eyes widened as Pei Jinye¡¯s punch surged up diagonally, blowing away the blood mist in the air and blurring the vision through the White Mask.
Boom!
Thunder exploded inside the cab, the wind and thunder reverberated.
The White Mask¡¯s heart was left pounding.
¡°What in the world is this guy¡¯s background? If he is so strong, why was he captured so easily before?¡±
¡°Could it be!¡±
¡°All of this was nned by him!¡±
The White Mask felt a sudden chill down his spine.
The driver suddenly turned around, side-stepping with a Longsword in hand and thrusting it towards Pei Jinye¡¯s lower back.
¡°Crack!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s Physical Body was unharmed.
Instead, the Longsword broke on the spot.
The driver was also stunned.
Was this Physical Body made of iron?
The next moment,
The car sounded like it had been hit by a heavy hammer.
The hovercar, speeding mid-air, abruptly stalled, and flung out like a tossed sack.
Countless carponents, like spinning tops, burst outward from the rapidly tumbling hovercar and scattered in all directions.
Blood droplets scattered in all directions, like a torrential downpour.
The white mask rolled into the bushes; beneath the shattered mask was a face covered in blood, and the entire left arm was twisted lifelessly on the ground, its bonespletely shattered.
Under the massive impact,
his internal organs had all suffered varying degrees of injury.
With difficulty, his right hand fished out amunicator, but before the white mask could dial that number, a pair of high-topbat boots brutally stomped on his hand.
Amidst screams of agony, the white mask was directly grabbed by the hair and yanked up.
Then, a cold voice leaped out from the darkness illuminated by mes.
¡°Enter the Dream!¡±
Countless memories flooded into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
Protected by his mech body, he was spared from the cmity of the car ident.
Now turning his head, his gaze lingered darkly in a certain direction, at the very moment the hover car malfunctioned, the driver vanished in an instant.
This guy was a Space Series Transcendent¡otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped so quickly.
What a pity.
At the time, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have the chance to Devour the Transcendent of the Red Lotus Mask because he was worried about being attacked by the other two en route.
Now, out of three people, he could only Devour one.
It was like there were three desserts, but he only had time to eat one, making Pei Jinye feel somewhat regretful.
¡°I should be faster next time.¡±
On the attribute panel¡ª
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [Element: me]
Adding Extraordinary Ability: [me]
It was an unexpected surprise.
Minutester,
the second group from the Investigation Team finally arrived.
Seeing the limbs scattered about, everyone felt their scalp tingle.
¡°Pei Jinye!¡± Brother Bi arrived at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly opened Pei Jinye¡¯s face mask. A few streams of blood flowed down his head, his Vitality was weak, and he was already in aa.
¡°Quick, to the hospital!¡±
Unsure of how long he had been asleep for,
Pei Jinye gradually awoke.
He opened his eyes.
Brother Bi just happened toe over with a bottle of water. He was startled, ¡°Brother Bi?¡±
¡°Awake?¡± Brother Bi walked over quickly, smiling and saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,d. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of your mech body, I reckon I¡¯d be attending your body¡¯s farewell right now.¡±
¡°Where am I?¡± After a sleep, Pei Jinye¡¯s back of the hand was still connected to an IV, his body had long since recovered to its peak, and there was a bandaged white cloth on his forehead.
¡°In the hospital.¡± Brother Bi ced the water bottle on the cab, poured a ss of water for Pei Jinye, and handed it to him: ¡°When we found you yesterday, you were all withered. There were two bodies at the scene, but both were severely damaged in the explosion, and their identities are still being confirmed.¡±
Pei Jinye took a sip of water, asking somewhat bewilderedly, ¡°How long have I slept?¡±
¡°It¡¯s now seven twenty in the morning.¡± Brother Bi said with a lightugh: ¡°You just lie down, I¡¯ll go call the doctor¡¡±
The doctor and nurse quickly appeared and conducted a thorough examination for Pei Jinye.
After getting confirmation from the doctor, Brother Bi proceeded with Pei Jinye¡¯s discharge procedure.
But before they could leave, they were stopped.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Judgement ce Xu Tian.¡±
Xu Tian stood in the corridor of the hospital lobby with his people, his gaze passing over Brother Bi and directly falling on Pei Jinye, his mouth corners slowly curving with a hint of mockery.
¡°Pei Jinye, we meet again.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze impassively swept past Xu Tian¡¯s right arm.
Thinking that with a prosthetic arm, you can hop about again?
¡°You know each other?¡± Brother Bi looked on in astonishment.
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not really.¡±
Brother Bi was taken aback.
Xu Tian stepped forward, speaking lightly, ¡°I am here on orders to investigate the Old Gods Association matter. I am already aware of what happened with youst night, but I need you, Pei Jinye, to borate on some specific details.¡±
Brother Bi frowned and said, ¡°Your Judgement ce may be powerful, but surely not powerful enough to interrogate our Investigation Team, right? If you need to know something, go to our Investigation Team.¡±
Just as he was about to lead Pei Jinye away,
two men in overcoats with Xu Tian blocked their path.
Brother Bi raised an eyebrow at Xu Tian, ¡°Or would you prefer we settle this with our fists right here?¡±
Xu Tian, with a faint smile on his lips, drew a warrant with his mechanical arm and held it in front of Brother Bi, ¡°Your group leader personally wrote this approval. Do you want to call and check?¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.
Pei Jinye spoke calmly to reassure him: ¡°It¡¯s fine, they just want to ask about the situation. You wait for me in the hall.¡±
Brother Bi looked at him and slowly nodded, then quietly warned Xu Tian, ¡°I know what you Judgement ce people are capable of, but our Investigation Team and your department are separate entities. If you dare y dirty, I¡¯ll make sure the news reaches headquarters tonight, and you won¡¯t be able to wash your hands of it.¡±
Xu Tian looked at him expressionlessly, and said nothing.
He took Pei Jinye to a conference room.
After closing the door.
Only Pei Jinye and Xu Tian were left in the room.
¡°Isn¡¯t it coincidental.¡± Xu Tian looked at him intently, ¡°Last time when Wei Xia was killed, you were a suspect. Now with the appearance of the Old Gods Association, only you were left alone with them.¡±
¡°Choose your words carefully, I was abducted,¡± Pei Jinye calmly interrupted.
Xu Tian looked up at him, ¡°Then describe the process of your abduction.¡±
¡°That night at ten twenty-seven, our Investigation Team Group Two was passing through thenes in Pingchuan District, preparing to return to base. We encountered members of the Old Gods Association¡ The vehicles ahead initiated the attack, and I was at the end of the convoy with Brother Bi. In the search for cover, the enemy approached us, I covered Brother Bi¡¯s retreat, and thus I was attacked by them¡¡±
¡°Why did you choose to retreat instead of attack?¡± Xu Tian suddenly interrupted: ¡°Please exin in detail.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Pei Jinye slowly raised his head to look at him: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you sacrifice yourselfst night instead of questioning me here? Could you exin that in detail?¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly: ¡°Pei Jinye, there¡¯s no need for such hostility towards me. First, I have no ill will towards you personally, and second, this is work.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Cafeteria.
¡°The team leader told me to have a good rest for the next three days, and when you¡¯re ready toe back, just tell me, and I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Brother Bi sipped his shrimp soup, warming himself up.
Pei Jinye nodded from across the table.
Although he had been injured on his head, the ointment provided by the base was very effective, and after applying it, the wound had already scabbed over quickly.
¡°By the way, Brother Bi, can our team get some more of this ointment?¡±
¡°Effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked over, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but everyone whoes to our Investigation Team praises this bone ointment. But unfortunately, it¡¯s quite rare, so the team neither gives it away nor sells it. Even our team leader can¡¯t do anything about it because this bone ointment is made by Master Yunshan himself. His disciple works as a doctor at our base, so that¡¯s why we have ess to it.¡±
¡°If it were for sale, it could fetch a lot of money, couldn¡¯t it?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
¡°Money?¡± Brother Bi chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand Master Yunshan. His medical skills are unparalleled, and honestly, money might just be a number to him. Besides, he already started roaming the world a few years ago. Only his disciple can use this bone ointment.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity.
It¡¯s all about money.
With so much money, how many cultivation resources could be bought.
Brother Bi found it amusing.
Apparently, his little brother here was quite the money-grubber.
After finishing lunch.
Brother Bi happened to have a trip to the city center, so he offered Pei Jinye a ride home in his car.
After bidding farewell to Brother Bi.
Pei Jinye returned home.
At this time, the elders in his family were still busy on East Street.
He went to the bathroom, took off his duckbill cap, and ripped off the bandage on the top of his head. A three-centimeter-long blood scab had already formed. He pulled down his hair a bit, which could just about cover the scar.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
Just then.
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone rang.
Surprisingly, the caller was Teacher Chang.
He had never had private contact with Teacher Chang before.
Suddenly vignt, he answered the phone without a word.
¡°It¡¯s me, Teacher Chang¡¡±
Teacher Chang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Have you been cking on your cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ recently?¡±
¡°I have been practicing consistently. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a feeling of congestion in my Vitality consolidation. Do you have a solution, Teacher Chang?¡±
¡°Congestion?¡± Teacher Chang pondered for a moment on the other end, ¡°Have you consumed any medicinal ingredients or flesh that significantly boost Vitality recently?¡±
¡°Well, yes¡¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ve over-supplemented. Stop for a day or two, let your body handle the current volume. Don¡¯t overdo the cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ either. Just maintain one cycle per day until you cultivate the first Blood Lotus, then you can add another cycle¡ By the way, have you condensed the first Blood Lotus yet?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Pei Jinye told a lie.
There was no anomaly on Teacher Chang¡¯s end, he just urged, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate the first Blood Lotus. The more Blood Lotuses you have, the stronger your Vitality will be, and your body will be stronger as well¡ Your age is the perfect time for consolidating and refining Vitality. Once you reach a certain age, Vitality will start to decline, and then it will be increasingly difficult to practice more advanced mental methods.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Pei Jinye stared silently at his phone.
Teacher Chang gave him a strange feeling.
It seemed that his attitude had undergone a noticeable transformation ever since he taught him ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯.
In fact, Pei Jinye could understand this change.
But the call today felt somewhat abrupt.
He wasn¡¯t really a closed-door disciple who had formally been epted through a ceremony, just a student who came to learn.
Moreover, Teacher Chang had only imparted one-third of the ¡°Twelve Lotus¡± to him.
That meant Pei Jinye could only cultivate up to the Fourth Lotus with ¡°Twelve Lotus¡±.
But for now,
even solidifying the Second Lotus was proving difficult, let alone knowing when he would be able to cultivate the Fourth Lotus.
It was at this moment that Cai Weiqian suddenly called Pei Jinye¡¯s private number.
Pei Jinye paused.
He had almost forgotten what his disguised voice sounded likest time.
¡°Oh right, Old Jia.¡±
After answering the call,
Cai Weiqian said cautiously, ¡°Brother Jia, is it convenient to talk?¡±
¡°Speak,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Brother Jia, I had a shipment on Tongguan Road that got hijacked¡¡±
¡°Afterst time, there are still people who dare to make a move?¡± Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Cai Weiqian replied with a wry smile, ¡°The main issue is that I have no news at all about who hijacked it this time. The delivery guys returned with an empty truckst night, and they don¡¯t know what happened. I suspect that it was the work of a Transcendent.¡±
Pei Jinye listened quietly.
Cai Weiqian was rather helpless: ¡°I was just transporting some medical supplies, nothing contraband. Why did they have to target my shipment and treat me like this, just for a small profit.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about his grievances and simply asked, ¡°Give me the license te number, the route, and the time.¡±
¡°Around 10:45st night¡¡± Cai Weiqian recalled carefully.
Using his ability of Heavenly Calction, Pei Jinye hacked into the electronic surveince systems of the shops near Tongguan Road and located the vehicle Cai Weiqian had described.
However, he noticed that there was a blind spot in the surveince of the scene.
He frowned slightly.
Pei Jinye realized that this matter was troublesome.
He had thought that he could remotely control the situation from home and uncover the truth with ease.
Unfortunately, he had miscalcted¡
But considering that Cai Weiqian paid him promptly,
Pei Jinye decided to make a trip outside to take good care of his ¡°younger brother¡±.
A subordinate who serves well enables the boss to drive sports cars.
¡
In a certain restaurant,
After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wu Feng pressed down on his t cap as he stood at the door. Over his right shoulder, he carried a messenger bag that seemed very full and was covered meticulously.
He had stayed up the entire night to find the whereabouts of a certain jeep.
He ended up in deep mountains and dense forests where there wasn¡¯t even a ce to get a meal. Barely managing to find some wild fruits, they caused him to suffer from stomach trouble all morning, and who knew how many leaves he had to tear off in the process.
Due to his identity, he couldn¡¯t take the light rail; otherwise, he¡¯d be identified through facial recognition right away.
Thus, he could only rely on walking. It wasn¡¯t until evening that he finally left the mountains and found a nearby restaurant to have a hearty meal.
¡°Damn it, where is this guy?¡±
Wu Feng felt annoyed.
Sitting by the roadside, he began to recall the two pieces of information he had about that man in his memory.
¡°The first time was a coincidence, the second time was in East Street District¡¡±
¡°He and the Old Gods Association¡ Could it be him!¡±
As Wu Feng pondered, he suddenly heard a ng in front of him and looked up nkly at a coin that hadnded in front of him. Then, with a somewhat grim look, he lifted his head to see where it hade from.
The next second, however, he was dumbstruck on the spot.
¡°What the hell, it¡¯s him!!!¡±
By then, Pei Jinye had already donned his trench coat and left.
Wu Feng stood there in a daze, watching that figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance.
Suddenly, he reached out to touch the strap of his shoulder bag.
But then he hesitated¡ This encounter was purely coincidental.
This coincidence brought back the memory of the previous two times the Demon had toyed with him like a cat with a mouse.
A shiver ran down his spine.
Wu Feng snapped back to reality, his gaze flickering with suspicion as he watched the retreating figure, his expression darkened, and he swiftly got up, not forgetting to pick up the coin from the ground as he quickly followed.
Pei Jinye stood at the crosswalk waiting for the traffic light.
A figure was stealthily following behind him.
The red light turned off, and the green light came on.
Pei Jinye walked along with the crowd to the other side of the street, then down a small path beside an alley, heading deeper into an increasingly deserted area.
The evening autumn wind whirled the fallen leaves off the ground.
Layer uponyer, they scattered in rolls.
In the corner by the wall where ayer had peeled off, patches of moss stretched for several meters, with dark red traces faintly visible beside the moss.
Wu Feng crept closer with a bewildered look, watching Pei Jinye walk alone into the dimly lit alley.
He turned to look around.
After confirming that no one else was there, he followed close behind.
At this moment, the zipper of his shoulder bag was already open.
His right hand fumbled in the darkness, reaching inside.
To his surprise, the man he was following suddenly turned around and approached him with an unhurried pace, saying, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Tongguan Road?¡±
Tongguan Road?
Does Da Peng City have a Tongguan Road?
Or did I hear it wrong?
Questions sprang up in Wu Feng¡¯s mind as he watched Pei Jinye approaching, subconsciously hugging his shoulder bag tightly and stepping back.
Without keeping some distance from this guy, he even felt a bit of fear.
This feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, an instinctive fear and trembling.
Suppressing the pounding in his chest, Wu Feng managed to steady his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, but I don¡¯t live here, and I¡¯m not very familiar with the area.¡±
Having said that.
He staggered and quickly walked back to where he hade from as if realizing he had taken the wrong path.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes seemed to be emitting a faint glow as he stared at that retreating figure.
The man was about one meter seventy, with seemingly no excess fat on his body.
His cheeks, which appeared rather in, were slightly sunken, making him look lean, yet the vitality coursing through him was not weak. His hands hadrge knuckles and calluses at the base of his thumbs, signs of someone who handled weapons.
Wu Feng tried to appear calm, deliberately controlling his leg muscles to prevent himself from walking too hurriedly and attracting the attention of that Demon behind him.
However, what made his scalp tingle was¡ª
That demon was clearly following him now!
One minute earlier, he was the one following behind him.
But now, a demon with a face contorted in rage was trailing behind him.
Wu Feng¡¯s heart sank.
He sped up, and the figure behind him also elerated.
He slowed down, and the figure did the same.
It kept a delicate distance from him at all times.
Fear, like an insidious disease, bit by bit crushed thest bit of luck in his heart.
He started to run, deliberately heading towards crowded areas, hoping to use the surrounding environment to disrupt the vision of the Demon behind him.
However, after crossing the street, he turned around abruptly.
Damn!
The demon was still there!
He even made eye contact with him!
F*ck, can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!
Wu Feng¡¯s legs were trembling, and all the simtions he had gone through in his mind countless times up to this moment seemed useless!
Like a helpless little rabbit facing the Demon, any scheme would disintegrate under this silent oppression.
Pei Jinye followed him all the way.
He had now fully recognized him.
The murderer from Northern Ring Road!
The figure was exactly the same as the one he had seen during Retrogression.
Left leg slightly shorter, height 171 centimeters, weight 63 kilograms¡
Initially, he was somewhat uncertain.
But the other¡¯s panic just now once again confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s suspicion.
However, he didn¡¯t understand¡ª
Why was the man following him?
Had they crossed paths before?
No recollection.
Or was it someone else¡¯s doing?
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes gradually became more menacing.
At this point, Wu Feng started to lose hisposure, his steps growing increasingly erratic, and finally, not daring to step into the spooky alleyway, he turned around and stood by the street corner, talking nonsensically, ¡°You demon! Demon!¡±
Pei Jinye stood still, silent, his gaze calmly fixed on him.
It was precisely this calm gaze that sent a chill through Wu Feng.
He could not help but recall the scenes from the previous two times he was killed.
The first time he was thrown off of a thirty-story building by this Demon, who watched with such a calm look.
The second time his spine was shattered and he was sinking slowly in the water¡ The Demon stood emotionless on the shore, staring at him.
And now¡
¡°With so many people around, do you dare to kill me?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you a murderer?¡± Pei Jinye replied calmly as he approached.
Wu Feng immediately took a step back, growling, ¡°I never provoked you, why won¡¯t you let me go time after time!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as he resumed his stance.
¡°Time after time?¡±
He pondered over the meaning of these three words.
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, don¡¯t think that you are innocent! Last night, just because of your rash actions, out of seventy-sixbat members meticulously trained by the Federation, seventeen have already fallen, eight are critically injured, and over twenty more have suffered various degrees of injury! Don¡¯t you think this ount should be settled with you?¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyes in response to Xu Tian¡¯s loud scolding, his look one of mocking defiance: ¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°Why should you?¡± Upon hearing this question, Xu Tian let out a coldugh.
But before his furious rebuke could erupt.
Pei Jinye interrupted: ¡°Let me ask you, is Jiang Suhu a criminal? Has Xing Tian confirmed the facts of his crime? If not, why did we receive orders to arrest him? If all is true, why don¡¯t you guys who feed on the Federation¡¯s dime figure out how to judge the guilty, instead of harping on endlessly about this kind of thing, do you still remain loyal to the Federation at all? Everybody can preach about principles, but push me further and despite my injuries, I¡¯ll take you down!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s aura was suddenly suppressed by Pei Jinye.
The female stenographer responsible for recording the dialogue couldn¡¯t help but stop writing, lifting her head to look at Pei Jinye thoughtfully behind her thick sses.
Xu Tian became somewhat angered and embarrassed: ¡°These aren¡¯t the concerns you should have! Remember your current status! If the battlefield were filled with people making decisions on their own like you, it would be total chaos!¡±
¡°Making decisions on our own?¡± Pei Jinye coldly chuckled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°Are you saying you didn¡¯t hear the retreat signal?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°No? How is that possible! You¡¯re lying!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, who seemed fierce on the outside but timorous on the inside, and mocked lightly: ¡°If you continue to interrogate me with such an unprofessional demeanor, I have the right to submit a supervision report to headquarters and thoroughly investigate your motives!¡±
Xu Tian was taken aback.
Narrowing his eyes.
¡°It seems you learned quite a few regtions in just a few days after joining the Investigation Team.¡±
Pei Jinye scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s more upright than you following me around for no reason, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t record that,¡± Xu Tian suddenly spoke.
The female stenographer paused, silently deleting the sentence she had just recorded, but couldn¡¯t help ncing curiously at Xu Tian.
Xu Tian gave Pei Jinye a cold look: ¡°Don¡¯t y word games with me, and don¡¯t try to divert attention to muddle through. Since you¡¯re not forting with your confession, ording to federalw, I have the right to conduct a truth verification. If you refuse, then I might not be so gentle.¡±
He turned his head to look at the female stenographer, ¡°Begin the truth verification.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Xu Tian took out a metal sphere from his hand.
¡°Hold it.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, slowly reaching out his hand in response to the other¡¯s mocking gaze, and calmly asked before doing so: ¡°If it turns out that I haven¡¯t lied, how should we proceed?¡±
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Xu Tian bluntly said.
Pei Jinye said no more.
He reached out and held the metal sphere.
The moment he touched it, the metal sphere suddenly extended a golden tendril that sped his hand, an invisible spiritual power began to control his spiritual world.
Without notice.
[Quiet Heart Charm] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Mind Convergence Art] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Great Dream Of Thousands Of Autumns] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
Impregnable defense ready to trap the visitor!
¡°The veracity detector has started, Pei Jinye, tell me about everything that happenedst night, including whether you heard the retreat message. Under the maic field of the veracity detector, if you lie, it can be clearly detected¡ If you lie, even that person won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±
Xu Tian whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear.
After speaking, he did not regard Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, but turned his head to the stenographer, ¡°Record everything he says.¡±
¡°Understood, sir.¡±
Ten minutester.
From receiving the mission to the point where he (Pei Jinye) and Hu Beng were left behind, followed by the sniper¡¯s appearance, to his action in killing the sniper¡ Then Hu Beng was killed, he was enraged and fought intensely with the assants¡ He killed the tall woman, then used a Triangr Military Dagger to ambush the man in Tang attire, and finally, when fighting Jiang Suhu, it hade to a point of life and death, and he could not hear any sound from the outside world¡
After Pei Jinye finished speaking, suddenly the breathing machine sounded an rm.
¡°Sir?¡± The stenographer froze, looking anxiously towards Xu Tian.
Xu Tian cursed quietly at the nuisance.
Obviously, he would not let Pei Jinye get into trouble, or else the person from Central State would definitely not let him off the hook.
Waving his hand.
Doctors and nurses were allowed in.
They began to resuscitate Pei Jinye.
From behind the crowd.
Xu Tian looked at the stenographer, who cautiously said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his statement.¡±
¡°Nothing?¡± Xu Tian was stunned, then frowned and questioned, ¡°Give me the report!¡±
The stenographer handed it over.
Xu Tian spent a good ten minutes reading it, including the final judgment given by the veracity detector¡ which also confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement.
But¡
Xu Tian simply did not believe it!
He looked at Pei Jinye, who was undergoing resuscitation, his gaze locked tight.
¡°The one from Judgement ce has already interrogated and produced a result.¡± At the entrance of the city hall, Xie Zuxin had just gotten into the car when the aide by his side immediately reported in a low voice.
¡°What did they say?¡± Xie Zuxin¡¯s gaze did not change, but his tone could clearly be perceived as slightly altered.
¡°They confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement. Considering his state at the time, it¡¯s possible he was too focused on the life-and-death struggle, so he did not hear the retreatmand. However, the one from Judgement ce has decided to apply for Xing Tian¡¯s authority for a deeper assessment.¡±
Xie Zuxin did not speak.
The aide carefully watched him, waiting for what he would say next.
¡°Iste him first, wait for the decision from above.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯sment made the aide pause for a moment, ¡°Confinement?¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at him silently.
The aide immediately understood and nodded his head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right now.¡±
The door to the solitary confinement room closed.
Outside, Xu Tian peered through the small window on the door at Pei Jinye¡¯s back, wordlessly watching for a moment before a ¡°click¡± sealed the space.
¡°Sir?¡±
Xu Tian turned his head towards the stenographer who had spoken out of turn, and calmly asked: ¡°Yes?¡±
The female stenographer hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Regarding what¡¯s next for Pei Jinye¡ What do you intend to do?¡±
¡°What to do?¡± Xu Tian suddenly looked her up and down: ¡°Do you know him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xu Tian withdrew his gaze and walked towards the door, his voice drifting back, ¡°Then why do you care so much? Just do your job.¡±
The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but be startled and turned back to look at the cold iron bars behind her, sighing softly in her heart.
Pei Jinye had his back to the door.
His eyes were closed.
As the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, he suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°Xu Tian¡¡±
He didn¡¯t feel any regret about what had happenedst night.
Jiang Suhu deserved to die!
He had to die! The man had seen too many of his extraordinary abilities, and keeping such a person around would only be an invitation for trouble.
Moreover, the enemy had already found out about the situation of his parents¡ Should he wait to be killed when he faced danger again?
Either way, such foolish acts were not something Pei Jinye couldmit.
As for the verification mentioned by Xu Tian, he was not worried in the slightest.
He was relieved that he had Devoured the ability Heavenly Calction as well as a Breaking Limit Psychic Power Technique, which were more than enough to construct a convincing Spiritual World.
In fact.
When Brother Kui had warned him, Pei Jinye had already been on alert.
Having Devoured Zhao Qianfeng from Judgement ce, he had some idea of the methods Xu Tian might choose.
After over five minutes of ¡°casual talking and tugging,¡± Pei Jinye managed to buy himself the perfect time to construct it.
What Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t expected was that this fellow named Xu Tian seemed unwilling to let him go easily, which was somewhat irritating to Pei Jinye.
Now, he had be a thorn in the Jiang family¡¯s side.
ording to the n.
Passing the Investigation Team¡¯s and Judgement ce¡¯s scrutiny safely, he would have time to go home and protect his parents.
But Xu Tian¡¯s repeated requests to start an intelligent brain review disrupted his rhythm.
What irritated Pei Jinye even more was that Xie Zuxin, that old thief, showed absolutely no intention of saving him,pletely pushing him out, as if he wanted Pei Jinye to be the scapegoat.
[I need to figure out a way.]
[I really want to kill them now!]
The content on the attribute panel had already refreshed!
[New Extraordinary Genes]: Body¡¤Gang Fist; Wisdom¡¤Clear Brain;
[New Extraordinary Abilities]: Extreme Fist; Quick Thinking;
[New Techniques]: Tongbei Fist (Beginner 40%), Long Arm Fist (Beginner 40%), Mental Arithmetic (Beginner 40%)¡
Vitality had dropped by four points.
Physical strength had dropped by three points.
Pei Jinye restrained his gaze.
Although the drop was a bit much, his recovery speed now was also fast¡ Appearing weak to others, he might be able to catch them off guard.
After a moment.
Pei Jinye stood up, took a position behind the door, and loudly called for someone.
But the two guards responsible for guarding him were unmoved.
The younger guard on the left seemed tempted to check, but was stopped by a look from the older guard next to him.
The young thead guard had to give up.
He sighed inwardly.
He had heard numerous versions aboutst night¡¯s events, but no matter which one, he felt sympathy for Pei Jinye¡¯s situation.
Seeing arade die before his eyes, going through great hardships to personally y the enemy, only to end up under scrutiny from his superiors¡
¡°Just because the other party has power, does it mean that even wearing the Federation¡¯s skin, we cannot enforce thew on them?¡±
This morning, when the thead guard asked his master this question.
His master nonchntly counter-asked, ¡°Who do you think gave you the skin you¡¯re wearing?¡±
The question left the freshly graduated thead guard helpless.
In the evening.
The clear sound of leather shoes on floor tiles echoed down the corridor.
The thead guard looked up to see the neer and was visibly taken aback, standing to attention and greeting, ¡°Chief Xie!¡±
¡°Open the door.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.
The thead guard fumbled for the keys in a rush and unlocked the cell door where Pei Jinye was held.
Pei Jinyey on the bed, wrapped in bandages that made it seem like his injuries were severe, with even some blood faintly visible on them.
He didn¡¯t turn his head at the sound.
It was not until Xie Zuxin coughed that Pei Jinye slowly turned his head, seemingly surprised.
With naive sincerity he greeted, ¡°Chief.¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at the injuries on his body and sighed lightly, ¡°Do you me me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Xie Zuxin heard the resentfulness in his words, shook his head feeling that Pei Jinye was too young and impulsive, and sighed, ¡°You were too reckless and rushed. Killing three of them by yourself, what if something happened to you? What about the rest of your life? After all, you¡¯re just here to experience life, there¡¯s no need to fight to the death¡¡±
Xie Zuxin seemed to speak from the heart, positioning himself on a moral high ground.
He conveniently never mentioned that he himself had personally approved the mission, nor did he speak of the deceased Fan Dahai or Hu Beng¡ or thoserades who had already sacrificed their lives.
A subtle killing intent quietly gathered in the depths of Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it exceptionally well.
¡°Chief, I want to get out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go out yet,¡± Xie Zuxin did not agree, unequivocally stating, ¡°This matter has caused a big stir, and Mr. Xu from Judgement ce is about to conduct a deep verification on you, this matter still needs to be discussed in the town meeting, during this period you should stay in the cell and reflect on yourself, when it¡¯s needed, someone will contact you.¡±
He paused.
Xie Zuxin turned to look at Pei Jinye, the words on the tip of his tongue ultimately swallowed back.
He just didn¡¯t understand whether this youngster had any connection to the town hall; why did it seem that the Governor¡¯s face looked very displeased today?
If there truly was a connection, was he perhaps going too far with his actions now?
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Chapter 130: 120 Delivered Transcendent (Thanks to the Support of the Hand of Dao)_1
Cafeteria.
¡°The team leader told me to have a good rest for the next three days, and when you¡¯re ready toe back, just tell me, and I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Brother Bi sipped his shrimp soup, warming himself up.
Pei Jinye nodded from across the table.
Although he had been injured on his head, the ointment provided by the base was very effective, and after applying it, the wound had already scabbed over quickly.
¡°By the way, Brother Bi, can our team get some more of this ointment?¡±
¡°Effective, isn¡¯t it?¡± Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked over, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but everyone whoes to our Investigation Team praises this bone ointment. But unfortunately, it¡¯s quite rare, so the team neither gives it away nor sells it. Even our team leader can¡¯t do anything about it because this bone ointment is made by Master Yunshan himself. His disciple works as a doctor at our base, so that¡¯s why we have ess to it.¡±
¡°If it were for sale, it could fetch a lot of money, couldn¡¯t it?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
¡°Money?¡± Brother Bi chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand Master Yunshan. His medical skills are unparalleled, and honestly, money might just be a number to him. Besides, he already started roaming the world a few years ago. Only his disciple can use this bone ointment.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but feel it was a pity.
It¡¯s all about money.
With so much money, how many cultivation resources could be bought.
Brother Bi found it amusing.
Apparently, his little brother here was quite the money-grubber.
After finishing lunch.
Brother Bi happened to have a trip to the city center, so he offered Pei Jinye a ride home in his car.
After bidding farewell to Brother Bi.
Pei Jinye returned home.
At this time, the elders in his family were still busy on East Street.
He went to the bathroom, took off his duckbill cap, and ripped off the bandage on the top of his head. A three-centimeter-long blood scab had already formed. He pulled down his hair a bit, which could just about cover the scar.
¡°Buzz buzz!¡±
Just then.
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone rang.
Surprisingly, the caller was Teacher Chang.
He had never had private contact with Teacher Chang before.
Suddenly vignt, he answered the phone without a word.
¡°It¡¯s me, Teacher Chang¡¡±
Teacher Chang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Have you been cking on your cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ recently?¡±
¡°I have been practicing consistently. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a feeling of congestion in my Vitality consolidation. Do you have a solution, Teacher Chang?¡±
¡°Congestion?¡± Teacher Chang pondered for a moment on the other end, ¡°Have you consumed any medicinal ingredients or flesh that significantly boost Vitality recently?¡±
¡°Well, yes¡¡±
¡°Then you¡¯ve over-supplemented. Stop for a day or two, let your body handle the current volume. Don¡¯t overdo the cultivation of ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯ either. Just maintain one cycle per day until you cultivate the first Blood Lotus, then you can add another cycle¡ By the way, have you condensed the first Blood Lotus yet?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Pei Jinye told a lie.
There was no anomaly on Teacher Chang¡¯s end, he just urged, ¡°Hurry up and cultivate the first Blood Lotus. The more Blood Lotuses you have, the stronger your Vitality will be, and your body will be stronger as well¡ Your age is the perfect time for consolidating and refining Vitality. Once you reach a certain age, Vitality will start to decline, and then it will be increasingly difficult to practice more advanced mental methods.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
Pei Jinye stared silently at his phone.
Teacher Chang gave him a strange feeling.
It seemed that his attitude had undergone a noticeable transformation ever since he taught him ¡®Twelve Lotuses¡¯.
In fact, Pei Jinye could understand this change.
But the call today felt somewhat abrupt.
He wasn¡¯t really a closed-door disciple who had formally been epted through a ceremony, just a student who came to learn.
Moreover, Teacher Chang had only imparted one-third of the ¡°Twelve Lotus¡± to him.
That meant Pei Jinye could only cultivate up to the Fourth Lotus with ¡°Twelve Lotus¡±.
But for now,
even solidifying the Second Lotus was proving difficult, let alone knowing when he would be able to cultivate the Fourth Lotus.
It was at this moment that Cai Weiqian suddenly called Pei Jinye¡¯s private number.
Pei Jinye paused.
He had almost forgotten what his disguised voice sounded likest time.
¡°Oh right, Old Jia.¡±
After answering the call,
Cai Weiqian said cautiously, ¡°Brother Jia, is it convenient to talk?¡±
¡°Speak,¡± Pei Jinye said.
¡°Brother Jia, I had a shipment on Tongguan Road that got hijacked¡¡±
¡°Afterst time, there are still people who dare to make a move?¡± Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
Cai Weiqian replied with a wry smile, ¡°The main issue is that I have no news at all about who hijacked it this time. The delivery guys returned with an empty truckst night, and they don¡¯t know what happened. I suspect that it was the work of a Transcendent.¡±
Pei Jinye listened quietly.
Cai Weiqian was rather helpless: ¡°I was just transporting some medical supplies, nothing contraband. Why did they have to target my shipment and treat me like this, just for a small profit.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about his grievances and simply asked, ¡°Give me the license te number, the route, and the time.¡±
¡°Around 10:45st night¡¡± Cai Weiqian recalled carefully.
Using his ability of Heavenly Calction, Pei Jinye hacked into the electronic surveince systems of the shops near Tongguan Road and located the vehicle Cai Weiqian had described.
However, he noticed that there was a blind spot in the surveince of the scene.
He frowned slightly.
Pei Jinye realized that this matter was troublesome.
He had thought that he could remotely control the situation from home and uncover the truth with ease.
Unfortunately, he had miscalcted¡
But considering that Cai Weiqian paid him promptly,
Pei Jinye decided to make a trip outside to take good care of his ¡°younger brother¡±.
A subordinate who serves well enables the boss to drive sports cars.
¡
In a certain restaurant,
After settling the bill and leaving the restaurant, Wu Feng pressed down on his t cap as he stood at the door. Over his right shoulder, he carried a messenger bag that seemed very full and was covered meticulously.
He had stayed up the entire night to find the whereabouts of a certain jeep.
He ended up in deep mountains and dense forests where there wasn¡¯t even a ce to get a meal. Barely managing to find some wild fruits, they caused him to suffer from stomach trouble all morning, and who knew how many leaves he had to tear off in the process.
Due to his identity, he couldn¡¯t take the light rail; otherwise, he¡¯d be identified through facial recognition right away.
Thus, he could only rely on walking. It wasn¡¯t until evening that he finally left the mountains and found a nearby restaurant to have a hearty meal.
¡°Damn it, where is this guy?¡±
Wu Feng felt annoyed.
Sitting by the roadside, he began to recall the two pieces of information he had about that man in his memory.
¡°The first time was a coincidence, the second time was in East Street District¡¡±
¡°He and the Old Gods Association¡ Could it be him!¡±
As Wu Feng pondered, he suddenly heard a ng in front of him and looked up nkly at a coin that hadnded in front of him. Then, with a somewhat grim look, he lifted his head to see where it hade from.
The next second, however, he was dumbstruck on the spot.
¡°What the hell, it¡¯s him!!!¡±
By then, Pei Jinye had already donned his trench coat and left.
Wu Feng stood there in a daze, watching that figure grow smaller and smaller in the distance.
Suddenly, he reached out to touch the strap of his shoulder bag.
But then he hesitated¡ This encounter was purely coincidental.
This coincidence brought back the memory of the previous two times the Demon had toyed with him like a cat with a mouse.
A shiver ran down his spine.
Wu Feng snapped back to reality, his gaze flickering with suspicion as he watched the retreating figure, his expression darkened, and he swiftly got up, not forgetting to pick up the coin from the ground as he quickly followed.
Pei Jinye stood at the crosswalk waiting for the traffic light.
A figure was stealthily following behind him.
The red light turned off, and the green light came on.
Pei Jinye walked along with the crowd to the other side of the street, then down a small path beside an alley, heading deeper into an increasingly deserted area.
The evening autumn wind whirled the fallen leaves off the ground.
Layer uponyer, they scattered in rolls.
In the corner by the wall where ayer had peeled off, patches of moss stretched for several meters, with dark red traces faintly visible beside the moss.
Wu Feng crept closer with a bewildered look, watching Pei Jinye walk alone into the dimly lit alley.
He turned to look around.
After confirming that no one else was there, he followed close behind.
At this moment, the zipper of his shoulder bag was already open.
His right hand fumbled in the darkness, reaching inside.
To his surprise, the man he was following suddenly turned around and approached him with an unhurried pace, saying, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell me how to get to Tongguan Road?¡±
Tongguan Road?
Does Da Peng City have a Tongguan Road?
Or did I hear it wrong?
Questions sprang up in Wu Feng¡¯s mind as he watched Pei Jinye approaching, subconsciously hugging his shoulder bag tightly and stepping back.
Without keeping some distance from this guy, he even felt a bit of fear.
This feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, an instinctive fear and trembling.
Suppressing the pounding in his chest, Wu Feng managed to steady his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, but I don¡¯t live here, and I¡¯m not very familiar with the area.¡±
Having said that.
He staggered and quickly walked back to where he hade from as if realizing he had taken the wrong path.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes seemed to be emitting a faint glow as he stared at that retreating figure.
The man was about one meter seventy, with seemingly no excess fat on his body.
His cheeks, which appeared rather in, were slightly sunken, making him look lean, yet the vitality coursing through him was not weak. His hands hadrge knuckles and calluses at the base of his thumbs, signs of someone who handled weapons.
Wu Feng tried to appear calm, deliberately controlling his leg muscles to prevent himself from walking too hurriedly and attracting the attention of that Demon behind him.
However, what made his scalp tingle was¡ª
That demon was clearly following him now!
One minute earlier, he was the one following behind him.
But now, a demon with a face contorted in rage was trailing behind him.
Wu Feng¡¯s heart sank.
He sped up, and the figure behind him also elerated.
He slowed down, and the figure did the same.
It kept a delicate distance from him at all times.
Fear, like an insidious disease, bit by bit crushed thest bit of luck in his heart.
He started to run, deliberately heading towards crowded areas, hoping to use the surrounding environment to disrupt the vision of the Demon behind him.
However, after crossing the street, he turned around abruptly.
Damn!
The demon was still there!
He even made eye contact with him!
F*ck, can¡¯t you just leave me alone?!
Wu Feng¡¯s legs were trembling, and all the simtions he had gone through in his mind countless times up to this moment seemed useless!
Like a helpless little rabbit facing the Demon, any scheme would disintegrate under this silent oppression.
Pei Jinye followed him all the way.
He had now fully recognized him.
The murderer from Northern Ring Road!
The figure was exactly the same as the one he had seen during Retrogression.
Left leg slightly shorter, height 171 centimeters, weight 63 kilograms¡
Initially, he was somewhat uncertain.
But the other¡¯s panic just now once again confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s suspicion.
However, he didn¡¯t understand¡ª
Why was the man following him?
Had they crossed paths before?
No recollection.
Or was it someone else¡¯s doing?
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes gradually became more menacing.
At this point, Wu Feng started to lose hisposure, his steps growing increasingly erratic, and finally, not daring to step into the spooky alleyway, he turned around and stood by the street corner, talking nonsensically, ¡°You demon! Demon!¡±
Pei Jinye stood still, silent, his gaze calmly fixed on him.
It was precisely this calm gaze that sent a chill through Wu Feng.
He could not help but recall the scenes from the previous two times he was killed.
The first time he was thrown off of a thirty-story building by this Demon, who watched with such a calm look.
The second time his spine was shattered and he was sinking slowly in the water¡ The Demon stood emotionless on the shore, staring at him.
And now¡
¡°With so many people around, do you dare to kill me?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you a murderer?¡± Pei Jinye replied calmly as he approached.
Wu Feng immediately took a step back, growling, ¡°I never provoked you, why won¡¯t you let me go time after time!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as he resumed his stance.
¡°Time after time?¡±
He pondered over the meaning of these three words.
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Pei Jinye had just returned to the base when he saw the wall at the western entrance blown open as if it had been directly bombed, and it wasn¡¯t the only ce; many areas within the base were billowing with thick smoke.
Anyone uninformed might have thought it had been bombarded.
Turned out, Zhou Ye said that just half an hour ago, the base had indeed been bombed.
¡°Starfire Army¡¯s tactics are so wild?¡± Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Zhou Ye gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Jailbreaking is their specialty.¡±
Soon, Pei Jinye saw the surveince footage¡ precision sting, throwing sh grenades, more than twenty people bursting into the base, and in less than five minutes, a group of people made a run for it.
Pei Jinye watched in astonishment and turned his head to ask, ¡°Is our base made of paper?¡±
Zhou Ye looked embarrassed.
While they were on their way to the second team¡¯s meeting room, they heard a high-ranking officer swearing furiously somewhere upstairs.
Zhou Ye sighed, ¡°I heard it¡¯s not just Da Peng City, the neighboring cities have also been hit by the Starfire Army.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What are they trying to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m puzzled too¡ It feels like Central State is being targeted, it¡¯s really freaking absurd¡¡±
Zhou Ye, cursing under his breath, apanied Pei Jinye into the meeting room.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; upon arriving in the meeting room, he skipped any nonsense talk, ¡°Teams 7 and 8 have already sent people in pursuit. Our team is responsible for coordinating with themunications team to backtrack and trace the intruders¡ Everyone turn in yourmunication devices and be prepared to work overtime today.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Themunications team consisted mostly of women, most of them young and beautiful girls, with an average age of around 24, but quite aloof.
The second team had barely exchanged greetings with themunications team when they had already hurried off, one team responsible for the periphery of the base, the other forwork detection, and they exchanged rted intelligence.
Pei Jinye, diligently acting as a searcher, ran ¡®Spring Chapter¡¯ of the Four Seasons Talisman in secret, not giving up his own training because of the mission.
He joined the Investigation Team for resources.
Being a loyal drone was never his goal.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found something!¡±
By the nearby sewer, someone shouted out loud, indicating the footprints inside, and added some information about elemental reactions.
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°Has the Descriptive Writer arrived?¡±
¡°On the way.¡±
Zhou Ye, looking enviously at the young man who had just pointed out a discovery, said, ¡°Another merit for you, I¡¯m envious.¡±
¡°Not necessarily only here,¡± Pei Jinye seemed more optimistic.
He too needed merits; although these merits wouldn¡¯t allow him to get promoted, they could increase his importance.
As if he found something, he crouched down to look at a white streak on the wall, following the streak¡ Zhou Ye beat him to it, eximing, ¡°This is¡ bloodstains!!!¡±
Pei Jinye silently looked over.
Zhou Ye excitedly shouted, ¡°Team leader, we have a discovery!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°What have you found.¡±
¡°There are bloodstains here, fresh from not long ago¡¡± Zhou Ye hurriedly said.
¡°Well done, I¡¯ll make a note of your merit!¡± Qiu Hezi said cheerfully.
Zhou Ye scratched his head and gestured toward Pei Jinye, ¡°Team leader, it wasn¡¯t me who found it, it was Jinye.¡±
Qiu Hezi looked at Pei Jinye in surprise, nodding with appreciation, ¡°Well done. Extract the blood and pass it to the forensics team for identification¡¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t seem to think what he had done was a big deal, carefully extracted the blood, and then handed the test tube to Pei Jinye, ¡°Remember to treat me to dinner when the rewardes through; let me share in your good fortune.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±
Turns out, he had misjudged Zhou Ye¡¯s intentions.
Half an hourter.
Themunications team discovered that two kilometers away, there had been suspicious radio waves an hour ago; Qiu Hezi immediately assigned Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye to check it out.
¡°Old Ji, take two others with you.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Two kilometers wasn¡¯t far, it was just that the area discovered by themunications team had many alleys.
Splitting up into two-person teams, Pei Jinye and the others divided the area and started their detection.
¡°This side looks old and seems like it hasn¡¯t been frequented by many people for quite some time¡¡± Zhou Ye said, looking at the mottled wooden door, and wiped his gloved hand on the door, showing ayer of dust.
Pei Jinye looked up at the nearby surveince camera.
¡°I asked just now, this ce often has short circuits with the electrical wiring, this surveince camera is just for show¡¡± Seeing what he was looking at, Zhou Ye casually exined.
Pei Jinye took another look, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to fix it?¡±
Zhou Ye leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mainly because not many people live here, and the higher-ups don¡¯t care.¡±
Pei Jinye turned away, not saying anymore.
They continued along the path.
Suddenly, theirmunication devices picked up a call from Old Ji.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Ji?¡± Zhou Ye immediately asked with vignce.
But there was only a crackling staticing through.
Zhou Ye quickly looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat at a loss.
Pei Jinye pressed the headquarters¡¯m link, ¡°Calling the team leader, this is Pei Jinye, currently unable to contact Old Ji, can¡¯t assess the level of danger, requesting backup.¡±
After a moment.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Hold your position, don¡¯t act rashly, we¡¯re on our way.¡±
Pei Jinye drew his gun and chambered a round.
Zhou Ye tried to continue contacting Old Ji and his partner, but there was no response; he looked up at Pei Jinye, ¡°Should we go check it out?¡±
¡°Follow the team leader¡¯s orders,¡± Pei Jinye had already activated Mechanism Status.
Zhou Ye seemed hesitant, ¡°Old Pei, if we really find something this time, that would be a big merit, but if we just stand here like this, we might end up with nothing!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?¡± Pei Jinye nced over, ¡°I know you want to earn credit, but think for yourself, who is stronger, you or Old Ji? He¡¯s been in the team for many years, isn¡¯t his experience much more solid than yours? Even he couldn¡¯t react to anything, do you think you can survive?¡±
Zhou Ye was taken aback.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through just now.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t respond, his gaze fixed on the mouth of the alley.
A shadow appeared there.
Zhou Ye noticed it too and immediately raised his gun, shouting loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there! Come out!¡±
Just then.
The voice of Qiu Hezi came through themunicator, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, where are you?¡±
Zhou Ye hurriedly fired a signal re.
But in the next moment, the shadow at the entrance of the alley also vanished.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye chased after it but found nothing.
¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Zhou Ye silently, immediately notifying Qiu Hezi, ¡°Team leader, something just appeared. The identity of the other party is still unclear, requesting the alley be sealed off. They can¡¯t escape!¡±
¡°Already sealed off,¡± the voice of Qiu Hezi came, ¡°You must be careful.¡±
¡°Received!¡±
Zhou Ye put down themunicator and turned to look at Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei, do you think we can catch a big one today?¡±
¡°If we catch one, you¡¯re buying me dinner.¡±
¡°Haha, no problem!¡±
Soon, gunfire erupted in the alley.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye ran over to provide support, only to unexpectedly encounter a burst of ck shadow breaking through a door. Zhou Ye was entangled by the ck shadow and directly smashed through the opposite wall.
Pei Jinye went up and shot it in the head.
Under the Deadly Gun Sense, the bullet perfectly avoided Zhou Ye and hit the ck shadow in the head.
A pool of blood and mud fell on the ground.
It¡¯s not dead yet!
No, this isn¡¯t human!
Pei Jinye¡¯s face changed slightly, unable for a moment to discern what the ck shadow was.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
Zhou Ye let out a cry of shock and anger.
Had it not been for the protection of his Mech Body, he might have been drained dry by now.
He immediately shouted, ¡°Old Pei, take cover! It¡¯s a mutated octopus!¡±
A mutated octopus?
Pei Jinye noticed Zhou Ye¡¯s hand movements and immediately dodged to the side.
¡°Tatatatatatata!¡±
The submachine gun burst into mes.
Pei Jinye noticed a tentacle near him, writhing on the ground, seemingly aware of his presence, as the tentacle quickly crawled towards him.
¡°Bang!¡±
The tentacle exploded.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even give it a nce before he charged out.
Zhou Ye¡¯s gun-holding hand was entangled by the tentacle of the mutated octopus, which now opened its gaping mouth, attempting to swallow him whole.
Pei Jinye shot it in the head once again.
The massive head now sported a hole the size of a thumb, but after a slight shake, it continued to gnaw at Zhou Ye¡¯s Mech Body helmet-protected head.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
¡°Die! Die!¡±
Zhou Ye struggled fiercely.
Pei Jinye rushed forward and began tearing at it with his hands.
Without his great strength, it might not have been possible to pull apart.
Blood-soaked tentacles of the mutated octopus stretched out, entangling Pei Jinye¡¯s arm.
A Titanium Knife in Pei Jinye¡¯s other hand, chopped down directly.
After several shes.
Numerous tentaclesy on the ground.
Zhou Ye staggered and sat on the ground, gasping for breath after his narrow escape.
He raised his head.
Pei Jinye was held up in mid-air by tentacles, the Titanium Knife in his hand plunged into the mutated octopus¡¯s head, stirring madly.
Three secondster.
The brain of the mutated octopus died, and the tentacles tearing at Pei Jinye¡¯s Mech Body fell weakly to the ground.
Pei Jinye managed tond safely from mid-air.
Zhou Ye said with rm and uncertainty, ¡°Old Pei, I have a feeling this is a trap! Such creatures have never appeared when the Starfire Army is deployed, and¡±
He looked towards the distant mes.
There¡¯s not just one mutated octopus!
Pei Jinye was about to report.
¡°Pfft,¡± a sound!
He turned his head to look.
From the corner of his eye.
Zhou Ye stood in ce, with a metal tentacle suddenly piercing through his chest.
The metal tentacle opened like the petals of a flower, revealing a hint of scarlet inside.
¡°Hiss¡±
A red gas sprayed out.
Wearing a helmet, Pei Jinye was not afraid. Without wasting a word, his Titanium Knife in hand coldly chopped down.
The de struck the opponent¡¯s body.
Sparks flew everywhere.
It was all metal!
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
Suddenly, a hand appeared before him and pressed against his Mech Body. With a ¡°bang,¡± the Mech Body dented inwards.
Pei Jinye was thrown backward in an instant.
His organs felt as though they were about to be shattered by the impact.
It was the first time Pei Jinye felt such pain from being hit by someone.
But¡
What on earth was that just now?
Mechanical tentacles¡ a human arm¡ terrifying Vitality fluctuations¡
Where on earth did this monstere from!
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
The brutal, frenzied waves of air madly surged, and the massive silhouette charged forward like a colossal mountain, the walls and wooden doors on either side instantly shattering into pieces, whisked away with the st.
Pei Jinye, uponnding, immediately shut off the recorder and grabbed the wires attached to his Mech Body before ripping them out.
There were no surveince cameras nearby.
And his teammates were not around¡
He certainly wasn¡¯t going to wait around foolishly for death.
Having dealt with the ¡°unfavorable factors¡± on him, suddenly stars seemed to swirl in his eyes.
At the same moment, (Fake) God¡¤DayLight and Spirit¡¤Fog Shadow Body were both activated.
He extended his hand and drew down in front of him.
Suddenly a golden light and Misty Shadow Wind des burst forth from his hand, merged together, and savagely shed down.
The cruel, sharp golden and faint lights instantly filled the entire narrow passageway. The two Transcendent abilitiesbined, emitting roars as if they could tear apart mountains and split seas.
Under the captivating brilliance of light,
Pei Jinye finally got a clear view of the ¡°monster¡± rushing towards him¡ªit was a mechanical octopus over two meters tall, with eight mechanical tentacles linked to a flesh sack, and on top of the sack, there were four arms sturdier and thicker than those of a normal human.
It was this monster that had just killed Zhou Ye.
¡°A bio-engineered monster from an experiment?¡±
Pei Jinye spected in his mind.
In an instant,
The de¡¯s light fell upon the mechanical octopus, and, to his surprise, it was as if someone was manipting the octopus from behind; a light shield suddenly appeared.
Although the mechanical octopus resisted Pei Jinye¡¯s Light sh, it was still sent flying on the spot.
At the same time,
Pei Jinye triggered the Dark Shadow Assault, raising his Titanium Knife and shing down with it, droplets of blood from the previous Mutanted Octopus still clinging to the de.
In the sh of lightning,
The half-airborne mechanical octopus that hadn¡¯t yetnded waved its eight tentacles, attempting to entangle the rushing silhouette.
However, the surging faint light that came rolling in severed all the tentacles that were about to entwine Pei Jinye, sending a flurry of sparks flying.
What Pei Jinye didn¡¯t expect was,
The mechanical octopus suddenly freed two tentacles to grab onto a nearby wall, using the leverage to not dodge Pei Jinye but instead charge towards him.
Pei Jinye¡¯s knife came down on the mechanical octopus¡¯s head, stuck within it.
At the same time, the octopus¡¯s four sturdy arms mmed down hard.
¡°Bang!¡±
Pei Jinye took a punch on his body, his Mech Body caved in, and he counteracted with his elbow to block the other limb.
In that instant,
A man and a beast entwined in mid-air like a meteor plummeting down to earth.
¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±
The ground concaved where the two fell, a web of fine cracks appeared, and the stone walls on both sides shattered into countless pieces under the immense force.
The mechanical octopus just began raising its fractured head, scanning for the whereabouts of the human being.
But suddenly, a Silver-White Small Sword plunged down from above, piercing through its head, and at the same time, Pei Jinye, with both hands from behind, seized its body and ripped it apart.
¡°Rip!¡±
The gigantic body, over two meters tall, was abruptly reduced to a backpack-sized mechanical box, flickering with red light.
The crawling tentacles tried to grab the mechanical box, but Pei Jinye stepped forward and crushed the mechanical tentacles under his foot.
Picking up the mechanical box.
He looked up.
Pei Jinye then activated the ability of Heavenly Calction, gazing around.
He had reason to suspect that this was all being manipted behind the scenes.
It was very possible that whoever was responsible was nearby.
Indeed!
Following the box, he traced back to the source of the information¡ªright outside the jurisdiction of the telmunications team!
He immediately bypassed the main force.
And did not contact headquarters.
Pei Jinye left the alley alone.
If not for the high intelligence disyed by the mechanical octopus and this small box, he might not have suspected that someone was controlling it all from behind.
He had demonstrated at least two Transcendent abilities just now.
He was not certain¡ whether the mechanical octopus had recorded everything and transmitted it to the other party.
If it had been sent¡
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression turned grim.
¡°Still not cautious enough!¡±
The only silver lining was that his Mech Body¡¯s helmet had somewhat obscured his face, so he wasn¡¯t immediately exposed.
After Pei Jinye left,
Qiu Hezi arrived with his team at the scene of the fight he had just left, taking in the wreckage; everyone¡¯s faces showed subtle changes.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found Zhou Ye¡¯s body!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried forward, scanning around, ¡°Continue the search, he has another teammate! We must find where he¡¯s gone!¡±
Five kilometers away,
Within the slums,
All was silent.
Pei Jinye, crouching low, followed the trail of the source of information.
The ce had an eerie quiet, deathly still.
If it weren¡¯t for Pei Jinye¡¯s Devour ability of Heavenly Calction, he might have failed to notice¡the myriad of hidden micro-cameras all around.
Activating Dark Shadow Flicker¡ Pei Jinye moved stealthily through shadow after shadow,pletely unnoticed; even the guard dogs were deep in slumber, failing to detect any scent.
It didn¡¯t take long.
Pei Jinye stopped.
He was astounded to discover that this seemingly abandoned slum was actually not what it seemed.
Who would have thought that beneath ity a secretboratory!
¡°Record data¡ Mutation II has lost contact, see what¡¯s going on?¡±
Inside theboratory, a group of scientists in white coats were fixated on the data disyed on the screens.
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about whatever havoc these people were plotting against humanity; he was only worried about whether his own data had been leaked.
He also scouted for any lurking powerful individuals nearby.
However¡ it seemed there were none.
¡°Professor Cang, Mutation II has been confirmed as damaged. We have received encrypted information it sent over, with a top-secret encryption level. It requires your personal decryption.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Seems like it found something good.¡±
A bald scientist in a whiteb coat walked up with some surprise and bent down to enter the password.
Suddenly, a muffled grunt came from behind him.
The scientist in the whiteb coat turned around puzzled, only to have his face suddenly turn to one of terror.
Because the research members who had just been tapping on keyboards and focusing on experimental data were now all lying in pools of blood.
¡°This¡¡±
The scientist¡¯s brain seemed to crash, unable toprehend what had happened.
The next second.
A hand was ced on his face.
The de swept across.
Without any mercy!
After taking care of the opposition,
Pei Jinye looked at the electronic screen in front of him, immediately locked onto the Mutation II data, and initiated self-destruct.
In the meantime, he utilized the power of Heavenly Calction to hack into the database here, and a vast number of encrypted messages emerged before him.
¡°They¡¯ve already started the biochemical experiments?¡±
¡°Ridiculous, ck Shark imed this experiment had only seeded once, clearly the intelligence was too weak.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat astonished by the terrifying lethality of thisboratory.
He dared to say¡ if they were allowed to continue the experiments, in time, the mutanted octopuses from tonight could appear in Da Peng City in ten-fold, even hundred-fold numbers.
¡°What exactly do these guys want to do?¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care whether they had aspirations to dominate the world.
He just didn¡¯t want himself or those around him to be affected in any way.
You could say he was selfish, you could say hecked a grand vision, you could even say he was cold-blooded and inhumane.
But Pei Jinye¡¯s thought process was just that simple.
Don¡¯t stir up trouble in my waters, but if you involve me, it¡¯ll be a fight to the death!
Pei Jinye tapped a few keys on the keyboard in front of the screen.
He quickly locked onto the hidden mastermind.
While unlocking.
Suddenly, a sigh sounded in Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, a mere whisper, yet at that moment, it seemed to explode like thunder.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
At the same time.
A hole burst open in the ground before him, and from within sprang a tail with blood-coloured scales, its sharp barb glinting with a cold light as if the slightest touch would lead to a bloody mess¡ and indeed, it would.
Pei Jinye noticed the cracks that appeared on the mech body by his side.
The most exquisite Federation armor seemed to be as fragile as paper in front of his adversary.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even have time to pause.
The tailshed out, flipping up floor tiles mercilessly, piercing through the corpses on the ground and rushing toward Pei Jinye, fast as lightning.
Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium knife moved swiftly in his hands.
In the blink of an eye.
A series of sparks flew.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, just countless sparks spraying out as the blood-colored metallic barb moved.
¡°Crack!¡±
The titanium knife, crafted by the Federation, actually broke on the spot.
Pei Jinye cursed under his breath.
He dodged swiftly.
The ce where he had just been standing was now punctured by a hole.
Just as he steadied himself, a hand suddenly reached out from behind. Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, still visible through his helmet, didn¡¯t change as he cut down with his Knife in Sleeve.
¡°ng!¡±
Pei Jinye was thrown backward.
At the same time.
In front of the door, a figure as domineering as if it carried the fire of hell itself was already charging furiously, with a roaring wind, its presence causing airwaves to roll out and an extremely ferocious aura.
Just as it was about to touch Pei Jinye.
A chill of frost suddenly formed.
The figure¡¯s movements obviously slowed for an instant.
But it was in this instant, Pei Jinye¡¯s blood energy shook, and he forcefully stamped a footprint on the ground, charging straight ahead against the dragon-like raging wind!
One stamp! One charge! One sword sh!
A burst of azure light shone brightly like an Azure Dragon at this moment.
¡°Green Dragon Sword Art?¡±
The opponent clearly recognized Pei Jinye¡¯s sword technique, and interestingly, Pei Jinye was wielding a silver-white small sword.
In an instant.
It seemed like thunder exploded.
The two figures, both with their blood energy surging like rainbows, both carrying the momentum of a tsunami, collided and broke through a wall.
¡°Bang!¡±
Amidst the billowing smoke.
The armor on Pei Jinye¡¯s body was shattered to pieces.
Tearing off the fragmented helmet, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
His internal organs clearly suffered severe damage from the collision just now.
Luckily, he had previously devoured Xie Zuxin¡¯s ability, or else he really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against his opponent now.
The opponent was from the Body Technique System!
Pei Jinye felt somewhat moved.
However, from the exchange just now, he realized that his opponent¡¯s blood energy was at least twice his own¡ perhaps even more!
¡°Bang!¡±
Just as Pei Jinye was preparing to flee, the wall next to him suddenly burst open.
The bloody metallic tail pierced through in an instant.
¡°Snap!¡±
Pei Jinye caught it firmly.
Poker-faced.
He gripped it tightly.
Freezing!
¡°Crack!¡±
He crushed it!
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
The transformation into the Kui Bull had only progressed halfway when suddenly a hand pressed onto Jiang Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.
The Jiang Family Head immediately sensed all his counterattacks as if frozen andpressed, unable to move an inch.
¡°Somebody¡±
The old man intended to shout, but the air around him seemed to be sucked away, making his voice unable to carry.
However, at that moment,
the other person leaned close to his ear, ¡°Old man, I trust you¡¯ve been well. Please die once again for me.¡±
Jiang Qingcang roared silently.
But like divine justice from above, two triangr military daggers pierced through the shoulders of this Jiang family giant.
The next second.
A merciless hand covered his white-haired head.
¡°Into the dream!¡±
¡°The future of the Federation lies not in artificial brains, but in human beings themselves! Sadly, till now, very few of us can break free from artificial brains. It¡¯s less that we depend on them, and more that they force their surveince upon us¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to change the world because in the end, you¡¯ll see how ridiculous your ideas are in the face of it¡ Jiang Qingcang, this is both the first and thest warning from me, your teacher¡ if you can¡¯t change it, find a way toply with the world¡¯s rules¡¡±
On a day with heavy snow, the 28-year-old Jiang Qingcang stood in front of a tombstone in a stately and crisp suit, bending down to ce fresh flowers on it.
He stared at the tombstone without a word.
Before long.
A motorcade arrived.
¡°Boss.¡±
The young butler stood respectfully before Jiang Qingcang, ¡°Everything is ready. The Governor is waiting for you. This time, you will make the grandest mark in the history of Da Peng City.¡±
Jiang Qingcang withdrew his gaze with an expressionless face, ¡°Toply with the rules of this era is, in the end, all about interests.¡±
Turning around.
After he boarded the car.
The bodyguards all followed suit and got into their vehicles.
With police clearing the way, the entourage made its majestic move toward the city hall.
¡°The Jiang family will be the strongest in Central State by my hands!¡±
¡°Why must you insist on separating from the Jiang family?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. From now on, your main house can leave the ancestral home¡ Don¡¯t bother about their life or death, the hungry dog will eventuallye back!¡±
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and hearing footsteps outside, he quickly pulled off Jiang Qingcang¡¯s robe and put it on himself.
¡°Knock knock knock!¡±
There was a knock at the door.
¡°Master, are you alright?¡±
¡°I am fine,¡± came Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice from inside the room, ¡°What happened outside?¡±
¡°The electricity in the West House burnt out, but the backup circuit has been activated. Do you need anything else?¡± the middle-aged butler asked in a low voice standing by the door.
¡°Bring me a bowl of Spirit Cuisine.¡±
¡°Certainly, master. You will have it in a moment.¡±
A momentter.
The middle-aged butler entered the room with a maid.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked at the bowl of Spirit Cuisine worth hundreds of thousands, and a life of luxury began from this point.
With one bowl of Spirit Cuisine down,
the increase in Vitality Value wasparable to the effect of three Blood Spirit Fruits; not only Vitality but both Stamina and psychic power were significantly enhanced.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± wiped his mouth with a brand new and precious silk handkerchief, and calmly said, ¡°Cancel all appointments for the next week. Until I say otherwise, no one is to disturb my secluded cultivation.¡±
The middle-aged butler was taken aback but didn¡¯t dare to argue, ¡°Very well, master. And the matter with Young Master Suhu¡¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± replied indifferently, ¡°Bring him home and ground him. Also¡ whoever is with him, bring them back too. Since the outside world has started spreading messages, it¡¯s better not to leave them out to be targeted.¡±
¡°Master is wise and far-sighted,¡± the middle-aged butler obediently said.
¡°You may leave. Starting tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll personally manage the medicinal cuisine, focusing on Vitality and psychic power,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± remained as inscrutable as ever.
¡°Yes, master,¡± the middle-aged butler hesitated but cautiously asked, ¡°Do you need the family doctor?¡±
¡°No need. With the current situation of the Jiang family, we can¡¯t afford any adverse factors.¡±
Hearing the master¡¯s words, the middle-aged butler bowed slightly, ¡°Master is wise and far-sighted.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± gestured dismissively, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡±
¡°Yes, master!¡±
The middle-aged butler exited the room.
In the anciently fragrant room, only ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± was left.
He slowly revealed a sinister smile.
Bowing his head,
a status panel appeared before him.
[Vitality]: 21-21;
[Stamina]: 21-21;
[Psychic Power]: 23-23;
All three attributes surged by up to 5 points each.
At the same time,
Jiang Qingcang¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes were sessfully activated.
The smile on Pei Jinye¡¯s lips lingered.
The idea to impersonate Jiang Qingcang had been forming ever since he was on his way here¡ based on the previous memories of theyout of the Jiang ancestral home, it would not have been easy for him to blend in.
But a single mutation allowed him to do so wlessly.
Impersonating Jiang Qingcang was certainly a risk, but as things stood, the benefits far outweighed the risks!
As one of Da Peng City¡¯s wealthy families, even a leading one in the city,
the resources they controlled were naturally something the Pei family could not achieve in the short term, and perhaps never at all.
If Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t already had experience infiltrating, it¡¯s doubtful he could have taken over so smoothly and without incident.
The defenses of a great family were certainly not made of paper.
Withyer uponyer of safeguards, just the visible guards alone numbered over a hundred, not to mention those hidden in the shadows.
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
If Pei Jinye had not Devoured Jiang Qingcang before and gained some knowledge about the Jiang family¡¯s distribution, his current visit would be no different from his initial approach¡ªkilling his way in directly.
However, without the assistance of the Old Gods Association, it would have been very difficult for him to escape unscathed.
Even when he Devoured Jiang Suhu¡¯s memories, it was clear that even though Jiang Suhu was the grandson Jiang Qingcang cherished the most, he waspletely ignorant about the trueyout of the Jiang family.
In the end, it was thanks to the ¡°memory intelligence¡± provided by Jiang Qingcang himself that Pei Jinye could so easily seed.
As for exposure¡
Pei Jinye had thought about it, but it was inevitably not a concern for now.
The entire Jiang Family Second House revolved around Jiang Qingcang as the pivot. It could be said that Jiang Qingcang was the supreme ruler here, and no one dared to defy his will, at least not openly.
He had stayed secluded in the Internal Court for two years, barely interacting with anyone outside. ording to his public statements, he had already handed over the Jiang family to the next generation.
Of course, that was just lip service.
As of now, the Jiang family has been under his puppet-master control!
In the past, Pei Jinye had taken advantage of the Old Gods Association, before eventually abandoning them for the Federation Investigation Team.
But now, he had experienced too much.
He was all too aware of the importance of cultivation resources¡
So!
¡°The wool of the Jiang family must be sheared!¡±
He stood in front of the ancestral hall¡¯s portraits with furrowed brows.
¡°How can I extract this sword?¡±
Early in the morning.
In the vast backyard, only one aged figure could be seen practicing boxing slowly, while the hidden guards in the vicinity had all withdrawn hundreds of meters away.
In other words, within this hundred meters, there was only ¡°Jiang Qingcang.¡±
The Proficiency of the y of Five Animals had been raised to Breaking the Limit level.
Pei Jinye was bold and skilled.
He directly ¡°moved into the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±
Eating precious medicated meals, using the resources of a wealthy family, being served by top beauties.
Of course¡
To outsiders, all these actions were justmon practice.
The effects of the medicated meals were powerful, and the practice of the y of Five Animals, assisted by Proficiency, was bing more refined.
Pei Jinye distinctly felt his body undergoing a transformation.
He swiped to bring up the attribute panel.
Vitality and Physical strength had increased by as much as seven points fromst night to this morning, although the rate of increase had slowed, it was still increasing.
Indeed, the resources of a wealthy family were desirable.
He returned to his room, waved away the young girls who wanted to attend to his bath, and Pei Jinye meticulously checked the room¡¯s facilities to ensure safety. Only then did he restore his body.
Within ten hours, he had consumed two bowls of expensive medicated supplement.
Under the absorption and digestion by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, ¡°Four Seasons Seal Spring and Autumn Chapter¡±, and ¡°y of Five Animals¡±, Pei Jinye¡¯s physique had already undergone noticeable changes.
He had grown two centimeters taller, and the muscles on his arms had bulged considerably.
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°ording to normal people¡¯s absorption rates, the effects of such medicated meals would require at least a week¡¯s time to refine¡ But I can almost digest thempletely in two days.¡±
¡°Is it because ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± improved my absorption?¡±
¡°No, not just ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, but also the Spring Chapter¡ This is not a simple case of one plus one equals two!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone with sharpness.
Even though his journey was fraught with peril.
He had no regrets.
If he hadn¡¯t joined the Bronze Association, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have caught Teacher Chang¡¯s attention.
But by doing so, he would also have missed out on a wealth of resources led by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°It¡¯s said that life from birth is a form of cultivation. If one fears everything and cowers, what¡¯s the point of living!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking so much?¡±
¡°If you can fight, kill; if you can¡¯t, theny low! Isn¡¯t the best way to solve a problem to nip it in the bud?¡±
Pei Jinyey back, soaking in the precious medicinal bath that was concocted for nurturing the physical body.
Medicinal properties prated his body, replenishing the injuries caused by his cultivation¡
Even the muscle fibers received meticulous improvement.
Pei Jinye felt an unprecedented sense offort and strength.
He couldn¡¯t help butment¡
¡°Having money is damn good!¡±
¡°Master, Young Master Suhu is kneeling outside, wishing to see you.¡±
The middle-aged butler said, bowing outside the door.
¡°Don¡¯t see him.¡±
Pei Jinye coldly spoke with Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice.
¡°Grandfather! Grandfather!¡± A sorrowful cry suddenly came from outside the door. Jiang Suhu was kneeling on the ground, sobbing heavily: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to anger Grandfather, but I truly haven¡¯t betrayed you, betrayed the Jiang family.¡±
There was no response inside the room.
Jiang Suhu knelt at the door, sobbing heavily.
The middle-aged butler stood by, waiting with his head bowed.
After a moment.
The door opened.
Jiang Suhu, crying, moved forward trying to hug the approaching person¡¯s leg, but was kicked away mercilessly: ¡°Fool!¡±
¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Suhu¡¯s eyes reddened, not a tear in sight, only dry sobs.
¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over coldly.
Jiang Suhu¡¯s words that followed were cut off immediately, his eyes filled with grievance.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± raised his head to look at the middle-aged butler standing by attentively and extended a hand to pass him a list: ¡°Procure everything listed here, I have a use for it.¡±
Jiang Suhu hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, I can buy it for you.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently stared at him, the list not extended to him, and after gesturing to the middle-aged man to leave, he allowed Jiang Suhu into the room.
Jiang Suhu carefully waited by the side, ¡°Grandfather, about the institute¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s your own affair,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± interrupted.
Jiang Suhu was taken aback, cautiously saying, ¡°You don¡¯t object?¡±
¡°If I say no, will you listen?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over without a word.
Jiang Suhu forced a smile: ¡°How could I, as your grandson, not listen to you? It¡¯s just¡ I truly wanted to achieve something. I was thinking, if I managed to make an aplishment, I could bring it to you¡ but I was thwarted by someone.¡±
He paused.
Then he said unabashedly, ¡°Just now, you yed a scene with me for others to see. This way, even if something happens to meter, it won¡¯t implicate the Jiang family.¡±
Jiang Qingcang watched him.
Not a trace of the disarray Jiang Suhu exhibited earlier could be seen. He looked back with frankness: ¡°But I hope you can support me¡ I¡¯m just conducting some medical experiments, which do not essentially vite the Federationws, so it¡¯s not a serious matter.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± simply stared in silence.
This kid is full of nonsense.
The middle-aged butler appeared at this moment: ¡°Master, Young Master Suhu¡¯s wife has arrived. She¡¯s kneeling at the gate, earnestly begging you to be generous and forgive Young Master Suhu.¡±
Thedy in question was Jiang Suhu¡¯s wife, Song Xueyu.
Jiang Suhu reigned in his expression.
¡°Grandfather, she didn¡¯te here at my arrangement,¡± he said gravely.
¡°You¡¯ve indeed married a good wife. Go and take her away. I¡¯m in seclusion recently and do not wish to be disturbed. Keep your people in line,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± waved his hand.
Jiang Suhu hurriedly took his leave.
The young couple seemed to be talking about something as they gradually walked farther down the small path.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently withdrew his gaze from behind the window.
He recognized that woman¡
She was the one who caused a scene wanting to kill him when she first saw Jiang Suhu¡¯s body.
Chapter 199: �169】Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
Chapter 199: ¡¾169¡¿Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
¡°The pursuit of immortality is too far-fetched for us; we should enjoy the present and not let power be our master¡ In small ces like ours, if it weren¡¯t for those rebel organizations causing trouble, there wouldn¡¯t be such fear and trepidation.¡±
Brother Kui shook his head, expressing someints about the troubled waters of the current situation.
¡°You arrivedte, so you don¡¯t know. A few years ago, though Da Peng City would have major cases, it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as it is now¡ It¡¯s a mess, but as long as you keep your head down, even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with us.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°Brother Kui, what you said just now resonates with me. Not letting power be our master, the only reason I grew stronger was purely for self-protection.¡±
Brother Kui looked at him upon hearing this.
He didn¡¯t refute.
Instead, he sighed.
¡°It¡¯s always been like this world; if you don¡¯t be one above others, then you¡¯re just amb on the chopping board.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, responding with a smile, ¡°Brother Kui, take it easy.¡±
¡°Hahaha, alright, I¡¯ll take it easy, take it easy,¡± Brother Kuiughed, looking towards a certain spot, ¡°That guy over there takes it easier than I do.¡±
Pei Jinye followed his gaze.
Brother Bi was snoring away on a bench.
¡°I¡¯ll go wake him,¡± Brother Kui gestured.
[Team member Pei Jinye, you have received a mail in your private message channel. Please remember to check it.]
Just then.
The voice of Xing Tian suddenly came through.
Pei Jinye set down his water bottle and checked the phone¡¯s background applications.
¡°Brother Bi, Brother Kui, I¡¯m going to the captain¡¯s office. Not sure what it is yet, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±
Behind him, Brother Bi¡¯s loud voice carried a warning, ¡°If they assign you a dangerous mission, don¡¯t you dare ept it.¡±
Brother Kui cursed under his breath, ¡°Are you even a senior anymore? You¡¯re about to throw away the face of our Group Two.¡±
¡°Damn it, leave me alone.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡
¡°The Municipal Office needs us to submit a mission report; they specifically asked to see you,¡± Qiu Hezi himself didn¡¯t understand the real purpose of the upper management summoning Pei Jinye, thinking it might be because Pei Jinye had attracted too much attention recently.
¡°It¡¯s probably nothing serious, perhaps they¡¯re just curious about our young hero here,¡± Qiu Hezi mused.
Pei Jinye smiled subtly.
Hearing Qiu Hezi¡¯s words, he realized that the acting team leader waspletely unaware of his rtionship with the Municipal Office.
As per the previous agreement.
If there was any contact from Mr. Han, it would be led by the Municipal Office, and from the outside, it was impossible to tell there was any issue.
¡°Captain Qiu, anything else you¡¯d like to instruct?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll have Staff Officer Sun drive you there. Be safe, and if those people at the office give you a hard time, contact me immediately. No matter what, you¡¯re one of our Group Two.¡±
Qiu Hezi¡¯s words left Pei Jinye momentarily stunned.
Qiu Hezi didn¡¯t mind doing Tang Wudi a favor, ¡°Old Tang and I came from the same training camp, that old rascal probably didn¡¯t mention it to you, but from now on, we¡¯re all on the same side, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of you where needed.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly understood.
But he and Tang Huoyang, the elder brother, really hadn¡¯t had much interaction.
¡°Captain, thanks a lot.¡±
¡°No biggie,¡± Qiu Hezi replied.
As he watched Pei Jinye leave the office, Qiu Hezi slowly withdrew his gaze, pondering the message from the Municipal Office.
¡
¡
¡
¡°The Governor is in the room, and this conversation is only between the two of you, so I won¡¯t go in,¡± Secretary Lin indicated.
Pei Jinye nodded.
He and Secretary Lin were not meeting for the first time.
They were on quite friendly terms in private.
While Pei Jinye was a Cultivation Maniac, some social interactions were simply unavoidable.
Once inside the room.
The spartan space, containing only a table and two chairs, held a single figure.
Secretary Lin personally closed the door.
As Zhou Weiren had just finished a phone call, he turned around, his amiable smile indicating for Pei Jinye to take a seat, ¡°If you hade earlier, you could have spoken with Mr. Han; he inquired about your recent performance. But some things are better said in person.¡±
In front of Zhou Weiren, Pei Jinye now presented himself as a humble junior, making small talk with Zhou Weiren before thetter got down to business.
¡°By a stroke of fortune, we¡¯ve received fresh intel. Core members of the Old Gods Association have surfaced near LuoShen Mountain. Mr. Han¡¯s intention is for you to get involved.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re not going to tell me that the mission I¡¯m to participate in is an assassination, are you?¡±
¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m just specting; only one person knows the exact mission,¡± Zhou Weiren obviously did not know who he was speaking to, smiling as he spoke, ¡°This is a secret mission. Technically, Mr. Han should be issuing the order directly to you, but he¡¯s too entangled in important matters to be avable.¡±
With that, he handed over a brown paper envelope.
There were no signs of it having been opened, and it was firmly sealed with a strip marked ¡®Top Secret¡¯.
¡°The details of the mission are for your eyes only. You can have this office to yourself for now; once you¡¯re done,e find me next door. There¡¯s no rush, take your time, and feel free to reach out if you need anything,¡± Zhou Weiren said as he got up to leave.
Zhou Weiren stood and left.
Pei Jinye watched him close the door.
His gaze shifted downward.
Landing on the brown paper envelope in his hand.
Touching it, the paper seemed a bit different.
¡°Huh?¡±
With a thought, Pei Jinye tried something out.
As expected, spiritual power couldn¡¯t leave a mark.
The special material of the paper actually resisted spiritual probing.
¡°Interesting,¡± he chuckled lightly, tore open the seal, and began to read the mission details.
¡
¡°So soon?¡±
Zhou Weiren was surprised to see Pei Jinyeing to find him after less than three minutes, ¡°Have you fully understood the mission?¡±
¡°Yes, I have,¡± Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not veryplicated. However, I need ess to Xing Tian¡¯s level five permissions. Here¡¯s a requisition document for temporary use.¡±
He handed over a letter.
Xing Tian had a total of six levels of permissions.
Levels one to three were for major ident scenarios, which even Zhou Weiren couldn¡¯t easily ess.
For example,st night¡¯s use of the God Exterminating Cannon against Teacher Chang required authorization from the Central State.
Level four permissions were within Zhou Weiren¡¯s rank to grant directly.
However, the fifth-level authority is onlycking in personnel appointments, exemptions, and top-secret area ess rights, and can be said to be a very important authority as well.
Zhou Weiren looked at the young man in front of him.
He didn¡¯t ask why, knowing he shouldn¡¯t ask.
But he understood in his heart that this fifth-level authority was rarely lent out to others.
Mr. Han was actually willing to let a high school graduate just out of school ept Xing Tian¡¯s fifth-level authority.
Obviously¡
He ced great importance on this ssmate Xiao Pei.
From another perspective,
this mission was probably also a recent assessment of ssmate Xiao Pei.
Zhou Weiren took the letter, nced at it, and quickly put it away without any unnecessary chatter, ¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°Governor.¡± Secretary Lin was waiting in the corridor when he saw Zhou Weiren suddenlye out with Pei Jinye, and he hurriedly stood up.
¡°No need to follow,¡± Zhou Weiren left with Pei Jinye.
Secretary Lin adjusted his sses and stood watching them leave.
¡
¡°Honorable Pei Jinye, you have now received my fifth-level authority, limited to immediatemunication, transportation arrangements, and the power to dispatch district-levelw enforcement¡ The authoritysts until the end of the mission.¡±
In the room, the voice of Xing Tian could be heard.
Pei Jinye looked at the virtual cartoon character on the screen with interest: ¡°Is this your favorite form?¡±
¡°Sorry, I cannot sense a state of liking, but ording to the city hall¡¯s poprity ranking, this image ranks first,¡± Xing Tian replied, then instructed, ¡°Please wear the wristband to check if the entered data is urate.¡±
A section of a metal cab extended from the wall in front of him, and as the cab opened, a ck and gold-colored wristband was revealed.
Pei Jinye held the wristband in his palm, not wearing it immediately, but looked back at the virtual cartoon character: ¡°It is quite cute.¡±
He quietly activated his ability and carefully inspected the wristband.
There were no issues.
Only then did he wear it with confidence.
¡°Thank you,¡± the cartoon character of Xing Tian disyed a smiling face.
Pei Jinye paused, then withdrew his gaze and adjusted the wristband¡¯s strap on his wrist, asking unhurriedly, ¡°So you can smile?¡±
¡°ording to the preset program, I am imitating the expressions of humans when they receivepliments,¡± Xing Tian answered obligingly under the fifth-level authority to any question posed by Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye just smiled.
He didn¡¯t continue the conversation.
Then he looked down and turned on the wristband.
A series of characters shed: [Power on.]
Then the characters automatically changed to show the time: [10:21]
The memories of Devour contained rted information.
Nevertheless, Pei Jinye asked out loud, ¡°Xing Tian, what should I do next?¡±
¡°Please tap lightly on the side with your finger.¡±
Pei Jinye did as instructed.
The wristband quickly projected a screen, disying its various functions¡ signal jamming, encryptedmunication, location tracking, and self-destruction.
¡°Long press the power button for three seconds to use it as a grenade?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
Xing Tian¡¯s character seemed calm, ¡°Considering the user¡¯s special identity, this function was specially added. Its power isparable to 10 tons of TNT, capable of easily leveling a hundred-meter-tall building.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
Comparable to 10 tons of TNT?
The wristbands of those people in his memories weighed only in kilograms.
So, he was essentially carrying 10 tons of explosives on his person.
He essed the wearer¡¯s information.
The screen listed various details about Pei Jinye.
¡
[Potential: S level]
[Strength: To be determined]
¡
¡°Xing Tian, what does strength to be determined mean?¡± Pei Jinye looked up and asked.
¡°ording to Federation Document No. 13 passed onlyst week, a Star Test needs to bepleted to determine strength,¡± Xing Tian answered truthfully. ¡°The Star Test was personally crafted by Star Ring, with simted environments in a virtual world. There are a total of 12 levels, and each level corresponds to a tier of strength¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the benefit of a determination?¡± Pei Jinye paused from adjusting his wristband.
¡°At present, it signifies status and varying degrees of attention from the Federation¡ In the future, there may be more benefits.¡±
¡°Thank you for the exnation.¡±
Pei Jinye showed no interest.
He clicked on the encryptedmunication tab.
An embedded email appeared.
It contained the mission information.
But it was only three short lines of text.
[Destination: Storm City]
[Identity: Cashier of 108 Zhong Street Supermarket]
[Mission: Investigate the fireworks incident]
Just then, Xing Tian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Would you like me to provide the relevant files on the Storm City fireworks incident?¡±
¡°You have them? Thank you, I need them.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The screen shed several photos.
¡°Here are the scene photos provided by the Storm City Investigation Team from three days ago. The site of the incident recuperated a photo of fireworks. The deceased was a homeless person, 37 years old¡¡±
¡°What about nearby surveince?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°The surveince footage at the time of the incident was unproblematic¡¡± Xing Tian obligingly yed back the relevant footage.
As expected, Pei Jinye found no issues.
He then looked up and posed another question.
¡°Any suspects?¡±
This investigation could drag on forever, not nearly as straightforward as a mission with a clear target.
¡°Not currently. When you arrive in Storm City, your identity is confidential. You can use your authority to directly contact the confidential clerk of the local investigation team,¡± Xing Tian prompted.
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Are you saying there are no clues at all?¡±
¡°There is one. Based on the behavioral analysis, the perpetrator¡¯s psychology leans toward childishness. The Descriptive Writer estimates the perpetrator¡¯s age to be around 20 years old, but since the perpetrator is Transcendent and thus special, it is currently impossible to make an urate judgement,¡± Xing Tian responded calmly, reassuring, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any burden regarding this mission.¡±
Chapter 222: �184】Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Chapter 222: ¡¾184¡¿Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Pei Jinye was granted a half-month recuperation period by the Investigation Team.
For Pei Jinye, this was absolutely good news, as it would allow him more time to arrange his cultivation without the ¡°disturbances¡± of the Investigation Team.
During this period, Governor Zhou Weiren made a call to him, warmly inquiring about his situation and conveying Mr. Han¡¯s message, ¡°Take good care of your injuries.¡±
Once this call came through, Pei Jinye knew that those messy missions from Storm City wouldn¡¯t being his way for the time being.
¡
The half-month passed in a sh.
The Jiang family¡¯s business street n had already been put into action, and the rent for the stores invested in by Father Pei had soared, thus bringing in a considerable profit.
These days, Father Pei would asionally fret over being too conservative with his investments, believing he could have earned much more, while Mother Pei often said that contentment brought happiness.
On the other hand, the ns for Pei¡¯s Dai Hao Chain Hot Pot Restaurant had already begun to materialize, with the store locations chosen and even ready-to-use storefronts secured.
As for the giant python in the back mountain of the Jiang family, it had almost digested the D-level feeble beast, and its body was growing longer by the day.
The bluebird that had apanied it for half a month had also built its nest on the back mountain of the Jiang family, and more than a dozen sparrows had gathered around it. They often soared together above the forests near the Jiang family, recruiting minions, andpeting for territory.
And Pei Jinye¡¯s strength had greatly increased during his half-month of ¡°rest and recuperation¡±!
In fifteen days, he picked up Attribute Light Groups seven times.
Three times he picked up Extraordinary Gene Fragments, twice he picked up proficiency, and twice he picked up ten free attribute points each.
His attribute panel had changed.
Power¡¤Savage Mountain was the first transformed attribute to be a Second Rank Extraordinary.
[Power¡¤Savage Mountain]Level 2: Eight more simr Extraordinary Attribute Fragments required for the next rank upgrade!
Extraordinary Ability 1: Sixfold Strength (Effect: Sixfold strength burst);
Extraordinary Ability 2: Air st (Effect: Generates an air explosion upon activation, capable of burning and sting opponents);
That meant, after entering the Second Rank, the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities would level up.
Theoretically, Pei Jinye¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes could increase indefinitely, which also meant his Extraordinary Abilities would only continue to grow stronger.
¡°I can hardly imagine what it would be like if I just pointed a finger, and the world was destroyed.¡±
¡°What a pity¡¡±
Pei Jinye tried to create genes for eternal life using the Universal Extraordinary Gene, but it didn¡¯t work.
This level of Extraordinary Gene required more than just a few Universal Fragments to solve.
But Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
He was still young and had plenty of opportunities.
¡
Inside First Hospital.
Pei Jinye came for a follow-up check-up as requested.
Unexpectedly, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were also there.
After the check-up confirmed everything was fine, Brother Bi led them to the breakfast store at the hospital entrance with a grand gesture.
¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot of big events while you were not around,¡± Zhou Ye said with a smile.
Pei Jinye looked over, his gaze clear, ¡°Big events?¡±
Zhou Ye whispered, ¡°A week ago, members of the Old Gods Association showed up in Storm City and had a big fight with the locals. I heard they took away three Sealing Objects.¡±
¡°Storm City again?¡± Pei Jinye looked intrigued, ¡°Last time they found a Cursed Object in Storm City, and now the Old Gods Association has taken away Sealing Objects again, three of them no less. Does this ce produce treasures in abundance?¡±
Zhou Ye chuckled, ¡°Storm City is still a third-tier city after all, not a tiny eighteenth-tier city like Da Peng City that we canpare. But Storm City has been greatly weakened this time, and I heard the higher-ups are considering stationing a stronger presence there.¡±
Speaking of which.
Zhou Ye suddenly leaned in and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something big you definitely wouldn¡¯t imagine.¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
¡°Do you still remember Xu Tian?¡±
As soon as Zhou Ye said this, Pei Jinye already knew what he was about to say.
The next second, Zhou Ye said with an air of mystery, ¡°Our team has received information from the higher-ups that the Judgement ce has confirmed Xu Tian¡¯s death, and they want us to investigate the rted causes. What¡¯s more interesting is that the death time confirmed by the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t match the time we have here. Could it be that Xu Tian existed as a ghost after his death?¡±
Zhou Ye shared this as if it were a joke.
Pei Jinye alsoughed.
But in his heart, he thought, as expected.
The Judgement ce indeed had information he was unaware of.
Since they knew that Xu Tian had died, the death of Yang Qingdan surely couldn¡¯t be kept secret either, but it seemed that Zhou Ye and the others were not yet aware of Yang Qingdan¡¯s demise.
They couldn¡¯t possibly just sit by and do nothing.
¡°Xu Tian died? What is the Judgement ce going to do?¡± Pei Jinye asked, as if by reflex.
¡°They want us to assist in the investigation,¡± Zhou Ye said, biting into a steamed bun and speaking softly, ¡°As usual, the people from the Judgement ce will definitely send someone to investigate secretly. Last month one of their guys died, and they had Xu Tian look into it, but now Xu Tian is gone too¡¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our group¡¯s case, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Getting too close to the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t end well. Hurry up and eat, even a bun can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡±
Zhou Ye shrank his neck, ¡°Brother Bi, do you think there really are ghosts in this world?¡±
Brother Bi looked over.
He didn¡¯t answer but just let out a coldugh.
Zhou Yeughed awkwardly and continued, ¡°Could the Judgement ce have made a mistake? The people at the city hall said that when they saw Xu Tian, it was definitely after he died¡¡±
Brother Bi nced at him, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±
Zhou Ye smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I thought it was a big case?¡±
¡°A Second ss Merit isn¡¯t enough for you, huh?¡± Brother Bi finished the soup in his bowl in one gulp and, burping contentedly, said, ¡°Even for a big case, you need to be alive to see it through. Look at Xu Tian, a Judgement ce background, gone just like that, and you think you could take a few hits with your tiny frame?¡±
Zhou Ye immediately tensed up and ducked his head.
Pei Jinye silently continued eating his congee.
¡
At nine thirty in the morning.
Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Returning here after half a month, Pei Jinye suddenly found quite a few changes.
He pointed at the high-energy cannon on the wall, ¡°What¡¯s with the big show?¡±
Brother Bi looked up and also nced at it, murmuring, ¡°We¡¯ve been conducting drills these past two days. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
He followed Brother Bi toplete the formalities for ending his leave.
Logistics Old Zhang also showed concern, ¡°Everything alright?¡±
Pei Jinye startled, then said with a smile, ¡°Nothing much.¡±
Old Zhang nodded, handing over the briefcase with a smile, ¡°Check this out.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t shy.
He checked it.
Seeing him lively and bouncing around, Old Zhang chuckled and turned to Brother Bi, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Brother Bi heartily agreed.
¡
After leaving the Logistics.
Brother Bi took Pei Jinye to practice shooting, but not long after, all members of the second group receivedmunications for an emergency assembly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When Brother Bi was taking Pei Jinye back to the meeting room 401,
Zhou Ye appeared out of nowhere and whispered, ¡°Brother Bi, something big has happened!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bi asked.
Zhou Ye pulled Pei Jinye over, and the three of them hurried along while whispering to each other.
¡°I heard Old Qiu was pulled down, and someone parachuted in to take the position of the leader.¡±
¡°Damn, who is it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but I heard it¡¯s a young woman.¡±
By the time they reached the fourth floor, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye fell silent, leading Pei Jinye into the meeting room. By then, more than half of the attendees had arrived, each with a different expression.
Brother Bi nced around, Qiu Hezi hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he suppressed his curiosity.
As more and more people arrived, the murmurings among themselves grew louder.
It appeared that everyone had already learned that Old Qiu had been reced as the leader.
Before long.
Qiu Hezi appeared at the doorway, prompting many seated in the front row to stand up, but they sat back down with a gesture from his hand.
Soon after, a line of text appeared at the entrance.
An Investigation Team¡¯s high-ranking officer was followed by a young woman with short hair.
Pei Jinye and Brother Bi exchanged nces upon seeing the woman.
Wasn¡¯t she the one who scored perfect at the shooting range half a month ago?
Was it she who reced Qiu Hezi?
The high-ranking officer briefly introduced the woman¡¯s name and specifically highlighted that she was an elite from the Central Continent Headquarters.
Not long after, led by Qiu Hezi, everyone pped in wee.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll have Chief Lin talk to you. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
After the high-ranking officer bade farewell, Qiu Hezi and the others looked humbled, but Pei Jinye noticed that the newly parachuted Chief Lin remained calm throughout.
¡°There are only two top wealthy Lin families in Central State, I wonder which family thisdyes from, especially since she doesn¡¯t even regard Commander Luo highly¡¡± Zhou Ye muttered in ventriloquism to Pei Jinye.
Brother Bi joined the conversation.
¡°Want to bet? Five hundred each.¡±
¡°Bet on what?¡± Zhou Ye¡¯s interest peaked immediately.
Brother Bi signaled with his eyes, ¡°Choose one from the two Lin families, are you in?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in!¡±
¡°You pick first. Is it the Lin Family from Storm City or from the City of Eternal Light?¡±
¡°Storm City!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll take the City of Eternal Light.¡±
¡°Which one do you choose, Jinye?¡± Zhou Ye asked softly in ventriloquism.
Before Pei Jinye could answer, Brother Bi interrupted in annoyance, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and you¡¯re getting him to bet, what kind of person are you?¡±
Zhou Ye: ¡°¡¡±
Chaotically!
Just then,
The parachuted Chief Lin Xiawei spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll be joining the neighboring Storm City for a joint patrol tonight, and our team needs to designate some people¡ those in thest row, report at the highway intersection at 10:30 PM.¡±
All eyes swept over to them.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, who were chatting, blushed as if they¡¯d been caught fooling around during a ss.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
Zhou Ye, seeing Brother Bi lose his nerve and cave in, decisively followed suit.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
There were only three people in thest row.
Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and Pei Jinye, who was also implicated.
It turned out Pei Jinye didn¡¯t need to say anything because Chief Lin had already walked away briskly.
Qiu Hezi was summoned to follow.
As the chief left the meeting room, the serious atmosphere rxed.
Someone in the front row joked with augh, ¡°Brother Bi, you¡¯ll have a tough night representing the brothers on the field.¡±
Another chimed in, ¡°Brother Bi, wear more clothes tonight, it¡¯s cold now.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Brother Bi stood up and flipped them off in response.
The group of older men teased each other, and after everyone else had left, Brother Bi turned back helplessly.
¡°To think I thought there was nothing to do today and we could leave work early, what rotten luck. It¡¯s all your fault, Zhou Ye, you had to drag me into the Lin family¡¯s affairs¡¡±
Zhou Ye was at a loss for words, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one to suggest betting first? But having a mission is not bad, if we could snag a Third ss Merit, all the brothers could get promotion and a sry raise next year.¡±
¡°Third ss Merit, my ass. We nearly got wasted for a Second ss Merit, to be honest, I just want to live peacefully,¡± Brother Bi sighed deeply.
¡
With nothing else to do, Pei Jinye left Brother Bi and Zhou Ye and returned to his dormitory to start his cultivation.
Time flew by.
Nightfall came in the blink of an eye.
¡°Brother Bi, where are we meeting up?¡± Zhou Ye asked.
Brother Bi was also puzzled.
To their surprise, the cooperative patrol for the night involved Chief Lin Xiawei, who had just arrived.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked at each other, dumbfounded.
¡°Have you started driving?¡± Lin Xiawei asked while looking at her wristwatch, casually.
¡°Yes,¡± Brother Bi replied primly.
¡°Follow our car, and you¡¯ll get the specific tasks in your backend soon,¡± Lin Xiawei said and then promptly hopped into the car.
Brother Bi gave a signal, and the three of them got into their car and followed.
¡°Brother Bi, I have a bad feeling about tonight¡¯s mission¡¡± Zhou Ye whispered, his expression suddenly tense.
In the back,
Pei Jinye watched the task content appear on the backend and slowly narrowed his eyes.
Chapter 250: Jiang family comes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 250: Jiang familyes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Pei Jinye sipped his soy milk discreetly as Brother Bi and Zhou Ye started their usual bickering, bumbling into the chief¡¯s office in a familiar trio.
Lin Xiawei saw Pei Jinye approaching but hardly reacted, her nonchnce was as consistent as ever, handing over threemendation certificates.
¡°These are the awards for the bravery you three demonstratedst time, the bonus will be included in this month¡¯s sry.¡±
¡°Thanks, Chief Xie,¡± Zhou Ye immediately perked up with glee.
Hearing about the bonus, Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit more smile on his face.
Lin Xiawei didn¡¯t intend to take credit, ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, but Pei Jinye, please stay.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye nced at Pei Jinye.
Since thest time Brother Bi ¡°crossed swords¡± with Lin Xiawei over Pei Jinye, Brother Bi himself could see that although the new chief was rather cold, she wasn¡¯t underhanded like Old Xie.
As for him, would he give a bonus to a subordinate who dared argue with him?
So, the two left in tacit understanding.
The door closed.
¡°Senior sister, is it the teacher who wants to see me?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°As expected, you¡¯re quite clever. Whatever it is, talk to him,¡± Lin Xiawei passed the tablet over to him.
Pei Jinye, puzzled, took the tablet to see a little old man with a mink hat brimming with smiles, and after seeing Pei Jinye, he waved his hands, ¡°Can my precious apprentice see me?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t answer.
The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind, cheerfully turning the camera towards the waterfall not far behind him.
¡°I¡¯m currently in Wesnd Water City borrowing something from your senior brother. If you want anything, I¡¯ll have your senior brother send it to you.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows.
¡°Everything from the senior brotheres with a price,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over, ¡°Price?¡±
¡°Senior brother likes an equal trade, but he might give you a discount for the first gift,¡± After Lin Xiawei finished speaking, the old man interrupted, urging him to make a choice, saying he didn¡¯t have much data left.
Where would Pei Jinye know what to choose? Could he actually ask for Star Ring and expect the senior brother to send it?
Unable to think of anything else, he said, ¡°Master, please pick the gift for me.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡±
Suddenly, a massive, two-winged dragon flew across the screen, its neck like a giant python, spewing its fury.
The little old man instantly started cursing, looking nothing like a master.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now, eat something extra for lunch.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The tablet screen went ck, and Pei Jinye handed it back to Lin Xiawei.
¡°Senior sister, was it just for this?¡±
Lin Xiawei replied with a calm face, ¡°That¡¯s how our teacher is. You¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡±
Pei Jinye just smiled, ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back.¡±
¡°Have you heard about Mist Mountain?¡± Lin Xiawei suddenly spoke up.
Pei Jinye, not understanding, lifted his head and honestly nodded, ¡°At least three versions.¡±
Lin Xiawei gestured, ¡°It¡¯s not very peacefultely, don¡¯t get targeted by those with ulterior motives. This year¡¯s New Year is very important.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°What does senior sister mean?¡±
¡°Next year is year 404,¡± Lin Xiawei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only a few days away.¡±
As she spoke, she looked up.
¡°No one can predict what will happen in the days toe, perhaps only God knows, but what we have to do¡ is to survive.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior sister, do you know something?¡±
Lin Xiawei shook her head, ¡°Only by surviving do we have the chance to uncover the truth.¡±
At times troubled and other times indifferent, Lin Xiawei was a living example of a split personality. Pei Jinye left the office somewhat worried about her state of mind.
Maybe¡ this is the transcendence of senior sister?
He vaguely guessed.
The burden of wisdom probably feels like this.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t think too much about it. Eat what he should eat, drink what he should drink, even if the next year brought ominous predictions, if the sky falls, there would always be someone to stand up and hold it up.
With so many powerhouses in the Federation, he refused to believe they¡¯d be inactive.
Besides, his current objective was to focus on cultivation andy low¡
After all, no one would say he was the one who poked a hole in the sky.
¡
¡°Hm?¡±
Pei Jinye had just left the base when he sensed something was amiss.
Someone was watching him.
¡°I read online that there are some hotpot dipping sauces that go really well together recently¡¡±
Zhou Ye and Brother Bi were still unaware of anything, chatting andughing together.
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and led the two into his family¡¯s hotpot restaurant.
¡°Young master.¡±
The receptionists greeted Pei Jinye with urgency when they spotted him.
¡°Is there a table avable?¡± Pei Jinye was also surprised as he looked around the bustling hall, not expecting Old Pei¡¯s business talents to be that substantial¡
The waiter quickly led the three to an avable table.
¡°Jinye, your family¡¯s business seems really booming,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, wondering how much they must be earningpared to his monthly sry.
¡°Just average,¡± Pei Jinye modestly said with a smile.
Meanwhile, he covertly searched around.
As expected, the ones watching him were those two from Judgement ce.
¡
Outside, in the car by the entrance.
Murong bit into his hamburger, frustrated, as the scent of hotpot from outside the car window was truly tantalizing.
¡°Are we really not going in to eat? It¡¯d also give us a chance to observe that kid up close, and besides, I haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him on this trip¡ His talent is just a bit too strong, so Xu Tian took an interest in him and wanted to scout him out, right?¡±
¡°Too bad, if Xu Tian had been a bit quicker, that kid wouldn¡¯t have been snatched up by the Han family,¡± Luo Hai said, also tempted by the hotpot aroma. ¡°The ce is crowded though, and we don¡¯t know how long the wait might be¡¡±
¡°We¡¯vee all this way. Might as well give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye acted as if he waspletely unaware, while Murong and Luo Hai waited at the entrance with a number ticket. By the time Pei Jinye finished eating, they were still seated outside. They were next in line, so it was awkward to leave or to stay.
They looked at each other in uncertainty.
¡°We¡¯ve waited so long already, we¡¯ve definitely got to try it,¡± Murong said, resigned to his fate.
Luo Hai followed, hesitant. He couldn¡¯t help but look back toward the direction Pei Jinye had gone¡
¡°Another suspect crossed off the list.¡±
¡
¡°Jinye, would your family¡¯s restaurant be open to investments?¡± Zhou Ye asked tentatively.
Pei Jinye declined with a smile, ¡°No need for investments. It¡¯s just a hobby my parents enjoy, something they run for fun.¡±
Zhou Ye looked immediately disappointed.
Brother Bi pointed and teased him,ughing, ¡°You little rascal, always so full of schemes. If you want to be a brother, then don¡¯t talk business with brothers.¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¡± Zhou Ye felt a bit embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°Jinye, don¡¯t take it to heart. Come on, let me treat you to somete-night snacks. Whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s booming voice came from the side, ¡°Jinye, go for the most expensive thing.¡±
¡°Dammit!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
And so, the issue was dismissed amidst theughter.
The three of them sat in front of the food stall, chatting andughing merrily.
Suddenly, three luxurious hover cars rolled up close by.
The first person to step out was none other than Jiang Lingsu, who had just suffered the humiliation of losing her almost-fianc¨¦. She wore a ck off-the-shoulder gown, and though herplexion didn¡¯t look great, she still managed a forced smile when she approached Pei Jinye¡¯s table.
¡°Miss Jiang?¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye exchanged nces.
If they couldn¡¯t recognize who this youngdy was after so many years in the Investigation Team, they might as well have wasted their time.
¡°Has the Jiang family also arranged for people to follow us? Isn¡¯t this approach a bit too risky?¡± Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes and looked over.
¡°How could that be, I don¡¯t do illegal things. It¡¯s a coincidence that a supervisor from our site recognized you, junior brother, and so I hurried over. From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem very weing,¡± Jiang Lingsu spoke softly, with a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Junior brother, can we talk alone for a moment?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at Brother Bi and Zhou Ye who both indicated it was not a problem.
¡
On the roadside.
Jiang Lingsu stood alone with Pei Jinye, appealing to both his emotions and his reason.
With a look full of charm and ¡°grievance,¡± she said, ¡°Junior brother, do you really want me to kneel down to you?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was indifferent, ¡°Is it necessary to go to such lengths over someone fighting for a stake in your family¡¯spany?¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°What can I do, being a woman makes it too hard to get real power¡ Junior brother, I¡¯m not asking you to let Jiang Xiqing go right now, just give me a straight answer, do you really want him to die?¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. Getting rid of someone with power is your people¡¯s usual tactic. I still stand by what I said; debts have to be settled, and once that¡¯s done, this matter can be put to rest.¡±
Jiang Lingsu frowned, hesitant, ¡°Are you trying to stand up for Tang Huoyang? Isn¡¯tpensation enough?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her coolly, saying calmly, ¡°Half a month has passed since the incident, right? As far as I know, your Jiang family still hasn¡¯t retrieved the item. Even if you wanted to pay, where¡¯s the money?¡±
¡°We¡¯vepensated¡¡±
Jiang Lingsu had just responded when Pei Jinye interrupted, ¡°Compensating one million for an item worth four million, is that a joke? Your Jiang family was not honorable from the start, and now you are getting what you deserve! I can¡¯t be bothered with more talk. I¡¯ll give you three days to get the item back.¡±
¡°Junior brother¡ª¡± Jiang Lingsu hurriedly spoke up.
Pei Jinye cut her off firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve set the terms. How to proceed is up to you.¡±
Having said that, he turned and walked away.
Jiang Lingsu sighed lightly, her gaze filled with a sense of grievance as she watched the back of Pei Jinye, then she turned and got into the car.
After closing the car door, she spoke with great respect and caution, ¡°Father, he¡¯s given us three days to retrieve the Gilt Jade Tripod.¡±
The middle-aged man resting with closed eyes replied indifferently, ¡°That item is now sitting on the desk of someone from the Wu Family. Retrieve it? How exactly?¡±
Jiang Lingsu softly said, ¡°Grandfather mentioned that as long as we can get the person back, the business stakeholders are willing to increase our share. Father, you don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the branch of the Jiang Xiqing family forever, do you?¡±
The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.
The vehicle started moving.
He looked out the window, his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°All problems arise from him.¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously asked, ¡°Do you mean to take him down?¡±
The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Have you lost your mind? He even dares to apprehend Jiang Xiqing, so what makes you think he¡¯d fear our Jiang family?¡±
¡°Then what are you suggesting, Father?¡±
¡°You should get to know him better; isn¡¯t he your junior brother?¡±
The middle-aged man closed his eyes once again.
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression alternated between light and shadow in the reflection of the car window.
¡
¡°Buzz buzz.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone vibrated, showing a fresh message.
[Junior brother, I¡¯m waiting for you at the Kerry Hotel for a banquet, we¡¯ll talk nothing but wind and snow]
Chapter 258: �209】Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
Chapter 258: ¡¾209¡¿Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
¡°Sir, Lin Ye has been cornered by the Investigation Team.¡±
The middle-aged man who had previously had a gun pointed at his cheek by Pei Jinye now bowed deeply, his face filled with respect.
In front of him, Mr. Sang remained calm, as if he had long anticipated such a day, only Lin Ye¡¯s trouble had arisen too quickly.
¡°Create an opportunity for him to escape¡ let headquarters take action.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The middle-aged man immediately backed away.
Mr. Sang¡¯s brow slowly furrowed.
As Year 404 approached, more and more of his capable subordinates had died.
How many of the Thirteen Protectors are even left!!!
¡
Lin Ye was increasingly rmed as he engaged in closebat with the young man before him for a moment.
When had such a young hero appeared in Da Peng City?
He had no idea.
He thought of what Mr. Sang had said¡ since they had lost many of their people, intelligence was bing scarcer.
Brother Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator.
¡°Be careful, he haspanions, and our people were ambushed on the way.¡±
Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts quickened, and in an instant, his sword blocked Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife as the two exchanged blows while sprinting.
After a final sh, the knife and sword met, sparking a string of sparks.
The two stood inches apart; Lin Ye threatened coldly, ¡°My people are here, leave now if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Yet before the words left his mouth,
Pei Jinye responded with a ¡°bang,¡± under the huge force, Lin Ye¡¯s sword-holding hand was shocked with pain.
Angered and humiliated, he bellowed, but before his momentum could even rise, the knife had already pierced through his forearm.
Lin Ye was taken aback.
How could this be!
Pei Jinye gripped the knife handle and twisted, his other hand ruthlessly striking out.
sh Copse activated!
Itnded heavily on Lin Ye.
A sensation as if all his bones were cracking tore through Lin Ye, causing his eyes to widen in shock.
This power!
He was even excited for a moment.
As he was sent flying back, he kept his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
The next second, he crashed into a wall ten meters away like a cannonball, stones flying and dust rolling.
As Pei Jinye charged in, he faced a surge of sword light. His Iron Fist was partially blocked, but still fiercely sent the sword-wielding person flying.
¡°Puh¡ª¡±
The taste of blood in Lin Ye¡¯s throat couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer as he spat it out.
But he kept his eyes fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s you¡ isn¡¯t it¡¡±
Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was filled with shock and rage.
He wanted to believe what he had discovered, yet he dared not believe it.
He had always thought that the man who killed his brother should be in his thirties or forties.
But if it was really this person in front of him, does that not mean¡
This person was actually from the Old Gods Association!
He had barely gotten to his feet when he was shed and sent flying again.
Lin Ye desperately held his longsword and struck the ground, creating a ten-meter-long trench and, in the moment he was about toe to a stop, he shot out.
His whole being was filled with Sword Intent.
As if turning into a flying sword, he moved as fast as lightning, rushing towards Pei Jinye.
The sword descended.
The knife rose.
The two faced off once more.
Nearly face-to-face, Lin Ye¡¯s voice trembled¡ ¡°Is it you or not?¡±
Yet he was met with Pei Jinye¡¯s cold gaze.
Just then, Brother Bi¡¯s voice came through Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator again.
¡°We arepletely held up here, don¡¯t act rashly, retreat if you can!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s lips slowly curled up.
¡°So, should I thank your people for holding them back.¡±
Lin Ye didn¡¯t understand.
But suddenly froze.
Because he suddenly felt the air around him seemed to solidify, and he was stuck as if mired in swamp mud.
¡°What is this¡¡±
The next second, even Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife started to show cracks under the force of his sudden outburst.
Immediately after,
Lin Ye¡¯s arms trembled.
Blood energy boiled.
With all of his power, he barely managed to move, like a drowning man clutching at a straw.
But Lin Ye wasn¡¯t thinking of escaping.
But with full murderous intent¡ he took a big step forward.
Sticking to the mountain, he mmed fiercely.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was cold, fearless!
When Lin Ye charged over, Pei Jinye countered with an even fiercer, more barbaric Sticking to the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡±
Lin Ye was sent flying back, his bones feeling like they were about to fall apart, his entire face turned purplish, a mouth full of blood.
¡°I¡ can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t! I! Can¡¯t!¡±
Lin Ye roared with the loudest voice he could muster at the moment.
Pei Jinye approached him.
Lin Ye, lying in a pool of blood, said with difficulty, ¡°Can you tell me¡ was it you who killed my brother or not?¡±
Pei Jinye, naturally cautious, how could he openly admit it.
Moreover¡
He has never been the kind of good person who gives enemies a chance to breathe.
One hand reached down.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
Never-ending darkness enveloped Lin Ye, and as he struggled in vain, his fate had been sealed from the moment he encountered Pei Jinye.
¡
A flood of memories surged into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
¡
¡°`
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Blood Battle (When Blood Battle state is activated, Vitality bursts forth, applying a furnace effect that can scorch enemies)]
[New Skill: Sword Drawing Style (Beginner 20%)¡]
¡
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of hot air.
Initially, when he was envious of the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Talent, now that he had acquired it, the initial amazement was no more.
Lin Jun¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Combined Force], and Lin Ye¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace].
Both brothers actually had rather good potential.
In the Combat Type category, they were also considered above average, which is why they received cultivation from Sky God International.
After ying Lin Ye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s method of disposing of the body was extremely skilled, and he made sure there were no issues that could expose him during the fight before he quickly returned.
Just as he faced forward.
Two masked figures appeared.
Seeing the body of Lin Ye, the gazes of both suddenly became extremely dangerous.
However, the one on the left grabbed theirpanion, and the two of them quickly retreated.
Pei Jinye was just about to pursue.
But his vision was momentarily stripped away.
By the time he could see clearly again, the two had already fled.
¡°That ability is quite interesting.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before he rendezvoused with Brother Bi.
¡°Dead?¡± Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were stunned.
¡°By a fluke,¡± Pei Jinye feigned a severely injured demeanor, ¡°Can the base send me some God Immortal Water? I feel like I¡¯m not going tost much longer.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye sent Lin Xiawei a message.
[Senior Sister, I havepleted the task without dishonor.]
On the way back.
Discussing the two masked figures, both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were a bit surprised, ¡°You encountered them?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°But we didn¡¯t fight. They must have been wary of you catching up to them, so they ran off immediately.¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t believe a word of it.
If they were truly wary, they wouldn¡¯t have fooled them in circles.
¡
¡
¡°Lin Ye is dead.¡±
¡°Dead?¡±
Mr. Sang¡¯s motion of wiping his pocket watch suddenly stopped as he looked up.
The middle-aged man opposite him hurriedly bowed his head in fear, ¡°When those two rushed over, the person was already dead. The person who acted was an investigator from the Investigation Team. We are currently collecting information about his identity.¡±
¡°Dead, huh?¡± Mr. Sang put down the handkerchief in his hand and let out a long sigh as if talking to himself, ¡°I had long told him not to be impulsive, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen¡ Lin Ye, I watched him grow up with my own eyes. He was smarter than his brother, endured hardships better than his brother, but what a pity¡ Now that he is dead, he has no value anymore.¡±
The middle-aged man waited quietly on the side, not daring to interrupt.
At this moment, he was probably just feeling more relieved that this room did not have the firece that nearly cost him his life.
¡°The people from the Old Gods Association have traced it?¡±
¡°We have a lead, but it still needs to be confirmed,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully.
¡°An eventful autumn,¡± Mr. Sang opened his pocket watch, stared at the photo inside, and slowly closed it as he spoke, ¡°Destroy Lin Ye¡¯s data, and the Investigation Team won¡¯t just let it go since someone died. Notify them to endure whatever happens.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The middle-aged man bowed and left.
Mr. Sang caressed the pocket watch.
¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ I¡¯ve been holding back on devouring those two brothers, and now they¡¯ve lost their lives in vain.¡±
¡
¡°What are your feelings?¡±
Lin Xiawei tossed the graded document aside and looked up to ask.
¡°I have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship. The opponent used a sword as well, so I practiced with him a bit more,¡± Pei Jinye replied.
Lin Xiawei nodded, ¡°Immersion in cultivation after all is just armchair strategy; realbat and life-and-death struggles are the true tests. You still have a long road ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye took his leave.
But Lin Xiawei stopped him, ¡°This time, go back and thoroughly reflect. Don¡¯t hurry back to the base. Once you fully digest this experience,e back, and I will personally inspect.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister.¡±
Pei Jinye knew she meant well.
Indeed, it felt good to have someone looking out for you from above.
Brother Bi watched Pei Jinye leave with envy.
Zhou Ye teased beside him, ¡°Brother Bi, you also want sick leave, huh? Just exchange a couple of blows with a criminal, and there you go.¡±
¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡±
Brother Bi found him annoying and unceremoniously walked away, no longer engaging in the conversation.
Zhou Ye smiled and looked back in the direction Pei Jinye had left, sighing lightly.
¡°A golden scale is not amon fish; when the stormes, it transforms into a dragon¡¡±
¡
¡
¡
In the back mountain of the Jiang family.
In the dining room.
Pei Jinye was dining.
These past few days of consecutive devouring meant huge consumption.
But Pei Jinye experienced pain and joy alike.
The Extraordinary Abilities he devoured were all to his liking.
Whether it was Body Type Extraordinary, Psychic Network System, or the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Abilities¡
All of these Extraordinary Abilities merged together¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even know how strong he was now.
In this world, strength divisions are quite vague¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know if it was something the Intelligent Brain Ring did on purpose.
But one thing was certain, if one solely pursued the path of a Martial Artist¡ then the division of strength would be very clear.
Lower Three Realm, Middle Three Realm, Upper Third Realms.
Pei Jinye wished all his opponents would not practice Martial Arts because in such cases, it was easier for him to kill them.
His gaze fell upon the attribute panel.
Unbeknownst to him.
Devour First Form was already full!
[Would you like to open the Second Form?]
¡°`
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
¡°`
[Devour¡¤Second Form (0/10000)]
[Acquired Extraordinary God Gene Chain: Gigantic Blood Nightmare]
(Effect 1: Your stature will drastically increase while this God Gene Chain is activated.
(Effect 2: Every time you devour another¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes, you can gain an additional 1% of the devoured person¡¯s Vitality Value.
(Effect 3: Your bloodline exerts a certain suppression on Transcendents of the Light Series.
¡
Ayer of ghostly light emerged from Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, faintly tinged with blood.
As Pei Jinye¡¯s mind cleared, all abnormalities on his body had vanished.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare?¡±
He nced sideways at the mirror across from him, sizing up his own reflection.
His skin seemed a touch fairer, looking even more delicate and tender.
¡°I was clearly on the path to bing a muscle-bound behemoth, yet one evolutionary leap has made me look refined on the outside again¡¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly to himself.
He was curious about the formation of this God Gene Chain, the result of devouring numerous Extraordinary-Human Genes.
¡°A God Gene Chain¡ This clearly exceeds current public knowledge.¡±
Pei Jinye searched his memory, finding no mention of it either in textbooks or the memories of other experts of the martial world.
Undoubtedly, his genes had evolved.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare¡ The name alone suggests a strange and peculiar direction; I¡¯m not evolving into something non-human, am I?¡±
Pei Jinye made an odd joke to himself.
However, for now, he was quite satisfied with his very first God Gene Chain.
In the back mountain.
The Bluebird circled among the trees.
The Giant Python, sensing Pei Jinye¡¯s arrival, slowly lifted its massive head.
¡°Boom!¡±
The void trembled.
A terrifying shadow swelled instantly in mid-air.
Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes burst into fragments, and in the blink of an eye, he had grown taller than the massive locust tree.
The bewildered python raised its head and was frightened stiff by Pei Jinye¡¯s aura, coiling tightly around the tree trunk as the entire tree shook vigorously.
The ten-meter-tall giant looked at his fist, a huge me spurting from it.
¡°Bang!¡±
A thunderous rumble echoed through the back mountain.
The giant¡¯s figure vanished instantly from the spot, crumbling the ground, and raising a tremendous cloud of dust.
Many figures around the Jiang family¡¯s back mountain looked up in confusion and trepidation at the depths.
The middle-aged butler looked anxious, but as the old master had instructed, without permission, no one was to act rashly or enter on their own.
Little did they know, at that moment, a ten-meter-tall giant was shing rapidly through the back mountain.
Eventually, the entire figure shrank back to normal size in mid-air.
All of Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes had exploded off, yet he waspletely unconcerned, smiling broadly as his figure disappeared from the spot, reappearing instantly inside the house.
In the bathhouse.
He soaked alone in the pre-prepared medicinal bath, reminiscing the trial just now.
¡°In giant form, the Extraordinary Abilities can still be used, but¡¡±
Pei Jinye lowered his head in thought.
Like utilizing Vitality-based Extraordinary powers, the duration of the giant form would be reduced.
¡°A rough estimate suggests that if I were to enterbat mode, it wouldst only about two or three minutes.¡±
¡°So if I use this form, I must make it quick¡¡±
¡°But it could serve as a trump card.¡±
Pei Jinye was quite pleased with his current state.
Thirty minutester.
He appeared in the dining room, using the identity of Jiang Qingcang.
The worried middle-aged butler apanied him.
¡°Are you all right? I thought I heard some noise from the back mountain just now¡¡±
Pei Jinye, who was waiting for his lunch, looked up at him and replied, ¡°Nothing, just a bit of cultivation.¡±
¡°The master¡¯s skill surely ensures the Jiang family¡¯s rise to prominence in Central State!¡± The middle-aged butler immediately fawned.
Unfortunately, he was ttering the wrong person.
Pei Jinye replied perfunctorily, ¡°How is the task I set youing along?¡±
¡°The shares in the tradepany are still being acquired covertly, as you instructed. They are being held by outsiders, who are tight-lipped and will not expose us.¡±
The butler paused, then added in a lower voice, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. The main branch of the Jiang family¡¡±
The maids slowly started to bring in the dishes.
Pei Jinye nonchntly sipped the Lingzhi soup and lifted his head slightly, ¡°What about them?¡±
¡°The main branch has recently been in contact with the Wu family,¡± the butler said quietly. ¡°Some people from the Wu family havee, and it seems the two sides are inclined to cooperate. Our mole in the main branch has messaged us, saying they hope to be the only voice of the Jiang family in Da Peng City.¡±
He nced cautiously at the old man.
However, the old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve us, don¡¯t bother about them. Get the list sorted out quickly; I have great use for it.¡±
¡°Yes, master,¡± the butler said, hinting, ¡°I¡¯m worried the main branch might try to enlist the Wu family¡¯s power to deal with us. Outside of Peng City, the Wu family has extensiveworks both in business and politics.¡±
¡°Trust thew,¡± Pei Jinye said simply.
The butler pondered these words.
Then came the second sentence from the old master¡ ¡°Kill whoever doesn¡¯t.¡±
A wakeup call, indeed.
The butler bowed hastily.
That same afternoon.
Tang Huoyang called¡ and Pei Jinye learned that the Jiang family had put forward six million aspensation.
The Tang family suggested not taking the money just yet, to first see what Pei Jinye thought.
Pei Jinye said directly, ¡°Take thepensation if you think it is fair; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Over the phone, Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°How can we not consider you? If you hadn¡¯t stepped in for my family, who knows how the main branch of the Jiang family would have bullied us. My father has made it clear, the money is yours to take.¡±
¡°`
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°What do I need wool for? Alright, let¡¯s leave the matter at that.¡±
¡°My Brother Ye is so generous and understands the big picture,¡± Tang Huoyang spared no praise for him.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but smirk.
¡
After the phone call ended, Tang Huoyang¡¯s father heard about this incident, gave a thumbs-up, and said, ¡°You see, Pei Jinye handled this perfectly; out of all your fair-weather friends, you finally found the right person this time, cherish it, adult friendships are precious.¡±
¡
Thepensation didn¡¯t create any ripples in Pei Jinye¡¯s heart.
He had merely intervened because he couldn¡¯t stand seeing his friend being wronged and he didn¡¯t covet anything for himself.
The only thing in the Jiang family¡¯s main branch that could truly capture his interest was probably just their business.
With the business equity being handled by professionals, what Pei Jinye needed to do was to cultivate in peace.
Two days passed by quickly, like flowing water.
In Da Peng City, gunshots were heard the night beforest, suspected to be a gang shootout. This caused quite a stir among the public, but it was promptly suppressed by Da Peng City¡¯sw enforcement.
To Pei Jinye, such minor issues were not worthy of concern; he simply listened and dismissed them.
However, the Transcendent he was longing for did not materialize as hoped.
There were still no sessful updates from Feng Jiao¡¯s side¡ She mentioned that the situation was tense and everyone wasying low, necessitating more time.
Pei Jinye was willing to give her the time needed.
During these two days, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t visit the base and spent his days cultivating in the back mountains of the Jiang family, trying to integrate his various techniques.
Whether it wasbining movement and swordsmanship, or findingmon ground between different boxing styles, Pei Jinye benefited greatly from all.
If it weren¡¯t for the boost of his Martial Arts Aptitude, Pei Jinye would never have been able to notice these subtle aspects of techniques that he had missed before.
On this day.
Silver Art: ¡°Are you there? Got time toe to the bar?¡±
His phone vibrated once.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t immediately check it, but instead, he first stretched out his hand and touched the Attribute Light Group in front of him.
[Free Attribute Points +20]
¡°The number of attribute points increased?¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t hide his smile.
He swiped out the attribute panel and looked at the three attribute values.
¡ª¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 44-47.2;
[Stamina]: 44.9-47 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 45-46.5;
¡
¡°Vitality can be gained through Devour, stamina determines endurance, psychic power determines the devouring process¡ So the addition n is quite apparent!¡±
He immediately added six points to Vitality value, and seven points to both stamina and psychic power.
All three attribute values broke through the significant 50-point barrier.
¡°Now, I can also be considered to possess the strength of more than fifty,¡± Pei Jinye clenched his fist.
Feeling the power surging within him.
After a few iterations of the y of Five Animals, he was already familiar with his current body.
Since he still had the chance to gain more attribute points, Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t worried at all about his allocation n having any issues.
He picked up the phone and checked the messages.
Silver Art had sent more than a dozen messages.
[Are you there?]
[Peeking]
[It¡¯s the Elder suddenly contacted you¡]
[The weather seems a bit chillytely¡]
[I promise this is thest message I¡¯m sending¡ Last night Hong Luo and I went on a mission, and Heaven God¡¯s people actually kept as low a profile as a bunch of mice, not daring to show their heads¡ I heard Lin Ye died too.]
[You know, Lin Ye¡ Tai Yuan was almost killed by his sword once, though the big guy still ended up dyingter.]
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye replied with a single line.
¡°I¡¯m heading over now.¡±
Silver Art¡¯s response came immediately: ¡°Okay okay okay, waiting for you.¡±
¡
¡
¡
At three twenty in the afternoon.
In the [Modern City] Bar.
Hong Luo curiously eyed the Demon King who had just arrived, but it seemed the little girl was a bit afraid of him, so she sat quite far away.
Silver Art stood casually between Pei Jinye and a t-headed man.
¡°This is Lou Hai. He¡¯s our liaison with the Elder,¡± said Silver Art.
¡°Demon King, I¡¯ve heard of you. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Lou Hai said without a mask, carrying two swords with ck hilts on his back. He seemed easy to talk to.
¡°Where¡¯s the Elder?¡± Pei Jinye was brief and to the point.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t bother Lou Hai at all, knowing how much the Elder valued the Demon King, he certainly didn¡¯t dare offend him and cheerfully replied, ¡°The Elder told me to wait for you to be ready, and I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Lou Hai stretched out a hand, and a ring of fire began to growrger in front of him; the void seemed to tear open into a ck swirling vortex.
He turned back and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on with interest.
A Space Series Extraordinary?
¡°Friend, how far can you teleport?¡±
¡
Lou Hai inexplicably felt a chill down his spine¡
[Strange, why do I suddenly feel weak all over?]
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei’s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei¡¯s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
¡°You are all elites meticulously selected by the Investigation Team, and I will be leading this mission, responsible for personnel security tonight¡¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s style of assigning tasks was very concise, but she said everything that needed to be said.
Some big shot was traveling through Da Peng City, and this time it was of utmost importance to the higher-ups.
However, having Pei Jinyee over wasn¡¯t actually Lin Xiawei¡¯s idea.
As the others dispersed, Lin Xiawei said to Pei Jinye alone, ¡°This is the master¡¯s will. I don¡¯t even know the identity of this big shot, but since the master has spoken, we¡¯ll just do as instructed. Take care of yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye nodded seriously, ¡°You too.¡±
After speaking, he went to logistics to collect his equipment.
But in the room, Lin Xiawei zoned out for a moment.
A momentter, the corners of her mouth rose in a nice arc.
¡°You¡¯re not heartless after all.¡±
¡
At ten o¡¯clock at night, a certain road in Da Peng City was under martialw, but this sudden change didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei were not in the same car; at this moment, he was in a vehicle with several elites from the Investigation Team, and it was clear that these few knew each other.
But as for the neer Pei Jinye, everyone didn¡¯t know much about him.
¡°Are you the one who killed the member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°It was me,¡± Pei Jinye looked up and replied.
The young team member who had asked the question smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills, no wonder you were brought into this special operation.¡±
Someone beside him joked, ¡°Old Liu, why so modest? You¡¯ve also taken down more than thirty criminals, haven¡¯t you?¡±
The young team member waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to this kid.¡±
He looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these guys, no harm meant, but¡ you really are too young. When we run into trouble, don¡¯t rush forward. Stay back as much as possible and followmands.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t argue with them; he simply nodded his head and then continued to close his eyes and rest.
Seeing his demeanor, the young team member just grinned and said nothing, finding it normal for young people to be forthright.
Then he turned his head and began chatting with the others in the car.
About thirty minutes after the convoy had set off,
it stopped at the entrance to the highway.
Everyone started waiting.
It hadn¡¯t been seven minutes when Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through everyone¡¯s earpieces.
¡°All units move out, provide support at the following address¡¡±
Everyone quickly got organized, and the convoy sped off to the rescue.
Soon, the sound of gunfire came from afar, and asionally mes could be seen erupting.
The young team member sitting next to Pei Jinye held a short sword, no more than thirty centimeters in length, with a sharp edge. Looking towards the mes ahead, he said softly, ¡°Looks like another tough battle.¡±
Through the earpieces came a voice, ¡°All units, protect the personnel in vehicle number one at any cost.¡±
The convoy stopped.
Everyone quickly got out of their vehicles.
The young team member had just stepped out and stretched out his hand with his sword, striking like shooting an arrow, sting a masked assassin away.
With a flick of his finger, the short sword flew back into his hand.
He quickly rushed forward, the short sword under his control swiftly taking out the assants on the perimeter.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by the other¡¯s abilities.
Telekinesis?
¡°Don¡¯t stand there dumbfounded, get moving,¡± an older team member advised from in front.
Pei Jinye followed closely behind.
This time he had specifically requested a titanium alloy sword from Old Zhang; it was fifty centimeters in length and standard issue.
He flicked his wrist.
The longsword easily sliced through the bullets that flew towards him.
In the midst of the ¡°ding dong¡± sounds, sparks scattered through the air.
¡°The kid¡¯s got talent,¡± the older team member couldn¡¯t help but exim with a smile when he saw Pei Jinye¡¯s sword y.
But his moment of distraction allowed an enemy to sh his arm, tearing through his mech body, and he staggered back a few steps. This made it hard for the older member to save face, and with a furious roar, he charged into the fray.
It was a fierce struggle,
evenly matched.
Without giving the older team member a chance to catch his breath and find an opportunity to kill his adversary, a ¡°pfft¡± sound of flesh being pierced rang out from the masked assassin in front of him.
The sword tip directly emerged from the enemy¡¯s chest and swiftly retracted.
With a look of astonishment, the older team member raised his head just in time to see Pei Jinye wlessly withdrawing his sword and urately driving it through the hearts of two more attackers with back-to-back thrusts, then without even a nce at the bodies on the ground, he rushed forward.
¡°Damn! He seems even more ferocious than Old Liu!¡±
The young team member called Old Liu seemed to notice something and looked back, only to see that the young guy who had been behind him had already rushed past him with his sword.
¡°You stay behind me; I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±
Before the words of the young team member were finished, Pei Jinye had already dashed ahead of him. His expression changed and he was about to call him back, but he noticed that Pei Jinye¡¯s sword had not only blocked the enemy¡¯s broadsword but had also swiftly changed maneuvers. As he flicked the broadsword away, the sword tip precisely prated the enemy¡¯s chest.
¡°Huh?¡± the young team member was taken aback.
Pei Jinye quickly surged ahead, paying no mind to anyone¡¯s reactions. Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through his earpiece, ¡°Sniper at three o¡¯clock, aiming at you. Take him out.¡±
Pei Jinye pivoted on the balls of his feet, converting straight into a rapid ¡°S¡± curve.
¡°Bang!¡± A hole appeared in the ground where Pei Jinye had been a moment before.
¡°Sniper! Watch out!¡± The young team member realized what was happening and shouted a warning.
By the time he looked up again, Pei Jinye, sword in hand, was weaving among the assassins. Several gunshots failed to hit him, causing the young team member¡¯s heart to tighten.
The sniper, frustrated by the missed shots, sensed trouble as Pei Jinye got closer and quickly got up to leave.
But Pei Jinye was even faster. Suddenly exerting force with his feet, he kicked a scattered weapon on the ground into the air, darting towards it like an arrow.
¡°ng!¡±
The sniper used his rifle to block in front of him, but a massive force struck, causing him to stumble backward and trip over a stone, tumbling several times.
As he had just risen.
Instantly, a sword carrying a chill whizzed by his throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
The technician¡¯s eyes widened as he clutched at his throat and fell into a pool of blood.
Pei Jinye paid no attention to him.
Over the earpiece, Lin Xiawei asked, ¡°Can you use a sniper rifle?¡±
¡°Brother Bi taught me.¡±
¡°Try it. Take out the assassins around car one.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s response was very straightforward; he picked up the sniper rifle from the ground, loaded, and aimed. In almost the blink of an eye, with a ¡°bang,¡± his body jerked.
An assassin attacking the vehicle suddenly had blood spray from his left shoulder. Struck by the force, he knocked down thepanion beside him.
¡°Again,¡± encouraged Lin Xiawei through the headset.
Pei Jinye reloaded.
As he inhaled.
Bang.
The bullet hit the ground, but strangely, the shattered stones flew like lightning, like hidden weapons, piercing through the eyes of two assassins, then exiting through the back of their skulls.
¡°This¡¡±
The remaining assassins were also stunned by this scene.
¡°How about you try another shot?¡± Lin Xiawei was also somewhat hesitant.
The junior brother¡¯s marksmanship was very peculiar.
He might not hit a person, but his shots could still strangely im lives.
¡°Again!¡± Pei Jinye took a deep breath, ¡°This time I will definitely hit the target!¡±
Cocking the rifle, aiming.
Without hesitation, he squeezed the trigger.
Bang, a burst of fire came from the muzzle.
The bullet sped out of Pei Jinye¡¯s hands at 989 meters per second, and before even a blink passed, it hit the de of a sword brandished by a menacing assassin¡
ng!
The bullet¡¯s trajectory was deflected by the force, piercing swiftly through the brow of the assassin¡¯srade.
Even more baffling, the swordsman couldn¡¯t control his arm holding the sword. The force from the bullet¡¯s touch caused the de to tilt and sweep through, cleanly cutting across anotherrade¡¯s throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
Therade in disbelief sped at his throat, staggering backward a few steps before falling to the ground, never believing that his killer was the brother he had seen day and night!
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡¡± the swordsman panicked, being watched by hisrades with suspicious eyes, he hurriedly tried to exin, but in the next second, he was swiftly silenced by a young team member¡¯s de across his throat.
The young team member turned his head to look at Pei Jinye on the distant tform. Even he had to give a thumbs up at that moment.
¡
¡°Sister, this marksmanship of yours¡¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice hadpletely turned hesitant.
But Pei Jinye said, ¡°Give me another chance.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lin Xiawei sighed, ¡°No rush, it¡¯s quite good the way it is.¡±
Pei Jinye reached for the bullets on the sniper¡¯s body, quickly reloaded, and jokingly said, ¡°Sister, do you think I have the potential to be a God of Guns?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s response came hauntingly, ¡°Unprecedented.¡±
After that, Pei Jinye pulled the trigger.
The bullet hit an assassin¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger back, his throatnding precisely on the point of a shing de¡ª¡±Pfft,¡± crisp and clean.
Before Pei Jinye could fire another shot, suddenly an assassin charged at him from behind.
¡°Behind you,¡± Lin Xiawei immediately warned.
Pei Jinye spun around, tilting his head to dodge the iing dagger, and with a fierce grip, he seized the assant¡¯s neck. Horrified eyes stared as the de pierced straight through his left eye, exiting from the back of the head, dead beyond doubt.
¡°Retreat!¡±
From afar, a stern shout rang out, and the remaining assassins scattered like the tide.
The elite members of the Investigation Team exhaled in relief, with probably only Pei Jinye wearing a look of disappointment.
¡°Really, one more shot, and I would have surely hit the mark.¡±
Lin Xiawei hesitated and then hummed a response.
¡
On the way back.
The young team member looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s passable,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Someone beside them eximed sincerely, ¡°No exaggeration, young brother¡¯s spear technique is exceptional. Old Liu didn¡¯t see it. Each shot was full of surprises, iming lives. It was truly bizarre.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled naively.
The young team member also contemted the shot he had witnessed before. He was uncertain whether Pei Jinye¡¯s marksmanship was so poor that it was idental, or if this young man had reached a state of mastery where he could do as he pleased with the gun.
Extending his hand.
He said earnestly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other properly. My name is Liu Feng, deputy captain of the Investigation Team¡¯s specialbat squad.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, good to meet you.¡±
¡°If I may ask, which ¡®Jin¡¯ is it?¡±
¡°The ¡®Jin¡¯ of a raging fire.¡±
Chapter 269: [220] I’ll tell a shocking big secret…. (begging for double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 269: [220] I¡¯ll tell a shocking big secret¡. (begging for double monthly passes)_1
¡°`
By the pond in the small courtyard.
The Faceless Elder kept his fishing rod still, as a woman with White Fox Mask and tied-up hair emerged from the void beside him. Her age was indiscernible, but her presence was exceedingly powerful.
As soon as she arrived, the guards of the Old Gods Association immediately knelt on one knee.
¡°You¡¯re just going to let him do as he pleases?¡±
The Faceless Elder, without turning his head, replied, ¡°What¡¯s this about doing as he pleases? Since when did my Old Gods Association have to watch the Western Fire League¡¯s face?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind him killing more people,¡± the White Fox masked woman said unhurriedly. ¡°But Luo Lei has already set out. Aren¡¯t you afraid he might get left behind?¡±
¡°Courage without wisdom is insufficient for taking on the role of God Son.¡± The Faceless Elder continued with his fishing, ¡°Besides, that kid is quite slippery.¡±
The White Fox Masked woman slightly raised her head, ¡°Do you really think so highly of him? You mobilized such a force to Central State, and everyone thought you were after the heritage of the Lord Lotus Ind, but it turns out not¡¡±
The Faceless Elder remained silent.
The woman in the White Fox Mask didn¡¯t finish her sentence, as if everything was clear to everyone involved. She turned around: ¡°I don¡¯t object to you creating momentum for him, but you should know the Federation has been making more movestely¡ The assassinations against us in other continents have been over a hundred.¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t worry about his affairs,¡± said the Faceless Elder indifferently.
The woman in the White Fox Mask looked at him seriously, then disappeared from where she was.
A sigh could be heard slowly spreading from the edge of the pond.
Not long after.
The Faceless Elder put down the fishing rod and also disappeared from the spot.
No sooner had he left,
than Lou Hai¡¯s transport portal appeared.
Over seventy people, each carrying arge box, appeared. Some were injured, but the smiles on their faces were undeniable.
Even Lou Hai was beaming with joy.
It was hard to imagine they could not only escape sessfully before Luo Lei, the Master of the Western Fire League, arrived, but also managed to move the inventory of the League¡¯s base.
Only, it was a pity that they were short on manpower.
The Demon King¡¯s order to blow up the treasury truly pained him.
However, Pei Jinye suddenly turned to look at the edge of the pond: ¡°The Elder is back?¡±
¡°His Excellency just left,¡± the Guard replied.
Pei Jinye¡¯s brows slightly lifted.
Is he avoiding me? Surely not¡ Is it just because I asked him for some Treasure Medicinest time?
He turned to instruct the others ¨C those who needed to heal should do so, while the rest began to tally the spoils of war.
Pei Jinye sat on the lounge chair previously upied by the Elder, smiling as he watched everyone count the loot, a far cry from his usually somber demeanor.
Lou Hai silently observed all this.
Feeling a bit strange inside.
But he guessed it might be because the Elder wasn¡¯t there.
Truth be told, he was quite happy too.
¡°Lord Demon King, we have over two hundred kinds of medicinal herbs, more than three hundred weapons, and over seventy treasures¡¡± After the tally wasplete, everyone looked at Pei Jinye, waiting for his decision without taking any initiative.
Pei Jinye pped the box he was leaning on: ¡°I¡¯ll just take what¡¯s mine; you guys divide up the rest.¡±
Everyone¡¯s faces lit up with joy as they thanked him.
Pei Jinye looked towards Lou Hai next to him: ¡°You¡¯re not taking anything?¡±
Lou Hai shook his head, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t really contribute much.¡±
¡°Take it.¡±
Hearing the Demon King¡¯s words, Lou Hai hurriedly caught the jewel-encrusted dagger that was tossed to him, looking up bewildered.
Pei Jinye said casually, ¡°You¡¯re a major contributor. Keep that precious dagger; it¡¯s worth a good few million at least if you sell it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t deserve this¡¡±
¡°Beat it,¡± Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t be bothered with his nonsense. ¡°Just take it. If there¡¯s nothing else, open a portal. It¡¯s time for me to return.¡±
He attempted to take the Elder¡¯s fishing rod but found that it wouldn¡¯t budge, which piqued his curiosity.
Even this fishing rod is a treasure.
¡°Um¡ Lord Demon King?¡±
¡°What now?¡±
Pei Jinye looked back as Lou Hai coughed awkwardly, ¡°That sword¡ it¡¯s time to return it.¡±
¡°¡¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s face showed (un)willingness as he ced it back in the wooden box, ¡°How could I possibly forget!¡±
Lou Hai just smiled awkwardly.
Then the spatial tunnel opened.
¡
¡
¡
Meanwhile.
In a private club in Da Peng City.
After finishing his Ancient Martial training, Gu Wutong took several big gulps of water and then pressed themunicator on the wall, ¡°I¡¯m done with my practice. If you have a report,e in.¡±
Soon, an old man dressed in Tang suit hurried over with an anxious expression.
¡°Young master, it¡¯s terrible. There¡¯s been a big incident at Heaven God International!!!¡±
Gu Wutong leaned back to drink some more water while signaling him to continue.
The Tang-suited elder said earnestly, ¡°Just this evening, one of Heaven God International¡¯s training facilities was invaded. The general manager, Jin Xun, along with a dozen security personnel, were all killed. The murderer was a swordsman.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± Gu Wutong sprayed the water out of his mouth, incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re not saying that Old Pei stuck it to Heaven God International, are you?¡±
The elder in the Tang suit looked helpless.
Gu Wutong urgently asked, ¡°How many people did he bring?¡±
¡°ording to the reports, he was alone,¡± the elder in the Tang suit said somberly. ¡°He used what seems to be the Autumn Frost Sword of the patriarch.¡±
¡°Damn, that¡¯s badass!¡± Gu Wutong pped his thigh in awe, ¡°What did I tell you? I said just one look at Pei Jinye and I knew this guy was ruthless. Look at him now, avenging the same day¡¯s grudge all by himself, flipping his enemies, isn¡¯t this just too thrilling?¡±
¡°`
¡°Young master,¡± the elder in traditional attire said anxiously, ¡°Sky God International is no smallpany, and the branch in Da Peng City is just one of its many stores. If we really provoked the massive entity behind it¡¡±
¡°Scared of what?¡± Gu Wutong dismissed, ¡°Do you really think the Federation is ipetent? Old Pei is no ordinary person. I even suspect that Star Ring noticed him before¡ If that¡¯s the case, give Sky God International ten times the guts, and they still wouldn¡¯t dare to offend someone favored by Star Ring. Haven¡¯t you seen enough big shots yed to death by Star Ring¡¡±
¡°Young master, watch your words!¡± The elder in traditional attire nearly broke into a sweat when he heard thetter part of the statement.
Gu Wutong waved nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. Forget it, I need to go find Old Pei¡¡±
Right then,
He signaled, ¡°Do we have any of the family¡¯s healing medicine? Give me some.¡±
¡°Young master, what do you need it for?¡±
Without looking back, Gu Wutong replied, ¡°Old Pei is probably somewhere licking his wounds like a lone wolf right now. I¡¯m off to bring him some warmth.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised but gave the address all the same.
Soon after,
The two met at Pei¡¯s Dalhae Lao.
Inside the private room,
Pei Jinye turned a blind eye to Gu Wutong¡¯s winks and gestures, pointing to the fatty meat on the te, ¡°Stop grinning like an idiot, and eat something warm to heat up your body.¡±
¡°Hehehehe, okay!¡± Gu Wutong took a bite of fatty beef and made a sound of relishing the delicious taste.
Pei Jinye smiled silently.
It was impossible to tell he had just gone through numerous life-and-death crises. He seemed more like a gentle and remarkable boy next door.
¡°Old Pei, to be honest, I knew you were no ordinary person the moment I saw you at the base entrance,¡±
Gu Wutong¡¯s mouth was hot from the food, but he was eager to express his thoughts, which made him look quiteical as he spoke.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shook his head without saying anything.
After cooling his mouth with a few breaths, Gu Wutong sincerely admired, ¡°I must say, I¡¯ve traveled far and wide for many years, and your hot pot restaurant is the most unique. Such perfect service; have you ever thought of going public?¡±
At that, Pei Jinye could not help butugh, ¡°We¡¯ve only been in business for a few days and you¡¯re already asking me about going public. Eat up, it won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold.¡±
Gu Wutong smiled and said, ¡°This afternoon at the gym I tried the method you taught me, and it really does save a lot of effort when exerting force, and the power is wickedly strong. There¡¯s just one part I¡¯m still not quite clear on¡¡±
The two chatted while they ate.
After hearing a few tips from Pei Jinye, Gu Wutong wished he could put down his chopsticks and practice on the spot.
Pei Jinyeughed and shook his head, ¡°Eat first; we can practiceter. After all, no matter how much we talk, it¡¯s not as direct as actualbat.¡±
Gu Wutong wholeheartedly agreed.
Half an hourter, outside the door of Dahao,
Gu Wutong patted his belly and exhaled deeply, ¡°Refreshing.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled silently, straightening his clothes, ¡°I¡¯ve recently acquired a sword sheath. I¡¯ll send it over in a few days to add to your Autumn Frost Sword.¡±
¡°That¡¯s awesome, I¡¯m definitely not going to be polite about taking it from my own brother,¡± Gu Wutong said with augh.
Pei Jinye chuckled.
¡°Where to? I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Gu Wutong¡¯s driver came up with the car.
Pei Jinye gestured towards the hot pot restaurant behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll walkter, you drive back slowly, we¡¯ll catch up some other time.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Just as Gu Wutong was about to leave, he could not help but ask, ¡°The sword, is it good to use?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled without a word, giving an assessment that it was ¡°a good sword.¡±
¡°Off I go, then,¡± Gu Wutongughed heartily.
Pei Jinye then also turned to head into the shop.
Both the elders had already gone home.
He was just dropping by to check things out.
After a short while, he also left the hot pot restaurant.
Twenty minutester,
At Jiang¡¯s Family Back Mountain,
Pei Jinye soaked in the medicinal bath, with white mist spraying around in all directions, steadily gathering upwards. Hey quietly in the pool¡ as his three attributes swiftly recovered.
Gu Wutong¡¯s call was unexpected, so it had dyed him a bit.
As for the matter with Sky God International, he couldn¡¯t care less.
Whether they were ying dumb or simmering with rage, his sister had already spoken; under the rules, strength was king.
If Sky God International didn¡¯tply, someone would take care of them.
Sister Lin Xiawei¡¯s message was clear; Sky God International was just a whetstone, and if someone was too strong, she would deal with them.
¡°It feels really good to have someone powerful backing you.¡±
The assassination attempt this morning was just found out by Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, so they especially sent a message to show their concern.
¡°So heartfelt.¡±
¡
His thoughts sank.
In an instant, Pei Jinye activated the Lotus Mirror and appeared within the Dark Sea.
His timing this visit was quite coincidental.
Just as someone was discussing something,
¡°The Western Fire League suffered heavy losses this time, with four strongholds pulled out one after another, severely damaging their vitality¡¡±
¡°Was it the Old Gods Association¡¯s doing? I hear those two powers are at loggerheads in the Western Continent.¡±
¡°Even the Western Fire League Master in person couldn¡¯t keep the opposition at bay?¡±
¡°More than that, the Old Gods Association¡¯s people detonated a bomb right in front of him, easily a hundred tons of explosives, man, they¡¯re truly ruthless¡¡±
The atmosphere inside the Dark Sea was lively.
Pei Jinye submerged himself in the deep sea, quietly observing everything.
Isn¡¯t there anything more nutritious to talk about?
Just about to log off, suddenly Pei Jinye pricked up his ears.
¡°Here¡¯s an earth-shattering secret, someone discovered¡¡±
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°`
The Lu Family fell into rapid decline within the span of five years.
The once proud Lu Family Castle was now leveled to the ground and purchased by a local family to be transformed into a luxurious hotel.
The locals were terrified and clueless about where the once-famed residents of Lu Family of Xicheng had gone into hiding after facing a liquidation.
To the north of Xicheng was the city¡¯s impoverished district; further northy a stretch of woods, with several rows of small courtyards located at the foot of the hills.
Down the narrow path, a mysterious young man in a cloak appeared. He quickly saw a woman with whip marks on her face, tied up by her wrists with ck ropes and hanging from a huge lofty tree¡
With her head drooping, the woman was listless and pale, exuding an aura of utter helplessness and fear.
She sensed something, struggling to raise her head, perhaps due to the makeup Pei Jinye was wearing at the moment, or because his stature was almost identical to that of Guo Feiyu¡
She mistook him for her younger brother, opening her mouth silently¡ ¡°Run, run fast.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent and advanced.
Just then, someone walked out from the courtyard and became immediately wary upon seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s mysterious hooded figure. The person began to speak but was suddenly met by a sh of sword light that took away his vision.
The next moment, his throat turned cold, and his head fell to the ground.
Fresh blood spurted and sshed everywhere.
The person who was about to step out from behind the door froze on the spot.
This was¡
¡°Little Tiger!¡±
Someone behind the door cried out in shock.
They grabbed their weapons and charged out, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was faster. The man¡¯s throat gushed red as soon as his foot crossed the threshold.
As Pei Jinye sheathed his sword, he didn¡¯t look back but instead walked straight to the woman¡¯s side, sliced the ropes, and gently let her descend to the ground.
¡°Little Yu?!¡± The woman¡¯s expression was moved, and she reached forward to embrace him, but her arms had long since lost their strength.
Ever since she lost contact with her brother years ago, she had never seen Guo Feiyu again.
The familiar face now bore many more signs of hardship, especially the eyes, which no longer held the rity of the past¡
Before the woman could figure it out, she was gently pushed away by Pei Jinye, who steadied her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here first, can you still move?¡±
The woman, pale as death, shook her head.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know how long she had been hanging. If he counted from the time she was captured in the morning, it had been over seven hours.
The people from the Lu Family of Xicheng were true beasts!
Pei Jinye took off his outer coat to cover her, then hoisted her onto his back¡ At that moment, tears involuntarily began welling in the woman¡¯s eyes.
Over the years, she had never given up on looking for her brother, Guo Feiyu.
¡°Let¡¯s go home, Little Yu.¡±
¡
¡°It must be Guo Feiyu!¡±
Someone in the crowd eximed.
Most, however, were thrilled.
Wasn¡¯t their entire goal to force Guo Feiyu to show himself?
¡°Guo Feiyu, you killed my third uncle years ago, and after hiding all these years, you finally show up!¡±
A young man from the Lu Family said with a fierce smile, grabbing his broadsword and charging forward.
¡°Be careful, Little Yu,¡± the woman said anxiously from behind Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
No sooner had Pei Jinye spoken than his sword flew out.
A bloody jet burst from the young man¡¯s chest, his body stiffening on the spot, his face etched with disbelief¡
He had lost, just like that?
Without even a chance to strike?
He looked down.
Before he could see the hole in his chest, he had already fallen forward.
In the moment the longsword was drawn, Pei Jinye did not cease his action but instead took a step forward, grabbing the longsword.
The color drained from the face of another young Lu Family member blocking the way. He instantly retreated, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was quicker, shing past the man¡¯s throat in an instant.
¡°Uh¡¡± The man clutched at his bleeding throat, unable to utter a word, and staggered to the ground.
Pei Jinye wiped the de and sheathed it.
¡
The surroundings erupted inmotion.
Many ambitious young men from the Lu Family were shocked by the scene.
When did Guo Feiyu, whom their Lu Family had forced to flee, be so strong in swordsmanship?
¡°Such a swift sword¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t even see when he drew it.¡±
¡°Hurry up and notify Second Uncle.¡±
¡°Already did.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye, carrying the woman, made his departure, and none of the young Lu Family members present dared to block them.
Just then, a middle-aged man shed into the scene, blocking Pei Jinye¡¯s path.
¡°Second Uncle!¡±
The moment this man appeared, the young Lu Family members who had been petrified with fear by Pei Jinye began to stir again.
Lu Qingshan stared coldly at Pei Jinye: ¡°Guo Feiyu, you dare kill members of my Lu Family! You¡¡±
Pei Jinye, holding his sword forward, said, ¡°Scram.¡±
The young man¡¯splexion turned threateningly somber: ¡°After all these years, you¡¯ve be even more arrogant than before!¡±
He gestured with his hand.
Immediately from within the surrounding walls emerged more than a dozen burly men with formidable auras, far stronger than the frail Lu Family youths by manifold!
¡°Do you think you and your sister can still leave?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
The moment Lu Qingshan¡¯s words fell, one of the strong men from the Lu Family was sent flying.
¡°Tsk!¡±
Blood sttered half of Lu Qingshan¡¯s clothes.
Everyone was intimidated by the domineering ¡°Guo Feiyu.¡±
Even Lu Qingshan was momentarily stunned.
Before he could say anything, suddenly from one side came a slightlynguid voice: ¡°I have to say, you folks from the Lu Family really have no shame. Are all these people here to fight just one guy?¡±
Everyone turned at the sound to see a young man d in sunsses and a buzz cut, with ck gloves on his hands, approaching nonchntly.
Before the young Lu Family members could say anything, mes billowed from his body, forcing them to retreat, and he swaggered over to Pei Jinye¡¯s side.
¡°`
¡°Old Guo, Sister Fu, sorry for beingte.¡±
Lu Xiaofan took off his sunsses and apologized.
The woman was gentle. Pei Jinye unemotionally retracted his gaze, ¡°You take her, I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡±
¡°Little Yu¡¡± the woman said, worried.
At this moment, Lu Qingshan sneered, ¡°Go on, do you think you can escape? Attack!¡±
The elites trained by the Lu Family rushed forward from all directions.
Lu Xiaofan put his sunsses back on andshed out with both hands, sending mes roaring forward.
¡°Old Guo, take Sister Fu and go first!¡±
But as soon as he finished speaking, someone used Frost Power to fend off his fiery assault.
Lu Xiaofan was sted back in an instant, mming hard into the wall, grimacing in pain.
¡°Damn it, when did the Lu Family get backup support!!!¡±
Pei Jinye blocked a lethal move aimed at Lu Xiaofan with his sword, repelled the attacker, and quickly said, ¡°Stop talking and take her away now, hurry up!¡±
Unable to keep up his expert fa?ade any longer, Lu Xiaofan carried the woman. He warned Pei Jinye, ¡°Be careful, those two from the Element Series aren¡¯t from the Lu Family. I don¡¯t know where they found these reinforcements, but they¡¯re not weak.¡±
No sooner had he spoken than the Ice Element wielder charged over.
But he was fast, Pei Jinye was faster, vanishing from the spot in an instant.
Seeing this scene.
The Ice Element wielder¡¯s face changed.
He hurriedly dodged to the side.
His left hand pressed down, and in front of him appeared ice columns exuding a horrifying chill.
At the same time.
An Ice Cone spinning in his right palm suddenly thrust towards Pei Jinye who had abruptly appeared in front of him, aiming for his waist.
Pei Jinye countered with a backhanded strike of his sword.
The Ice Cone was directly smashed by his strike.
Also at this moment, another Elemental Extraordinary Person suddenly appeared at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, instantly unleashing numerous Wind des furiously shing towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, he had dodged the dead angle of the Wind des, shattering the ice column with a single sword stroke, as countless pieces of ice sttered outward.
The Lu Family members charging from all directions had no choice but to hurriedly dodge out of the way.
Lu Xiaofan also seized the opportunity, quickly escaping through the smoke with Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister.
Pei Jinyeunched wide-ranging attacks using his swordsmanship, giving the two enough time to escape.
The Ice Element wielder frowned, finding Pei Jinye troublesome to deal with, and shouted loudly, ¡°Wind Discipline, we¡¡±
Before he could finish.
Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, his expression one of astonishment.
Because the ¡°Wind Discipline¡± he mentioned was, in an instant, grabbed by the head by ¡°Guo Feiyu¡± and the two crashed through the wall together, rolling through a plume of thick smoke.
¡
Wind Discipline¡¯s eyes bulged wide, unable to react before the terrifying spiritual power from Pei Jinye crushed down upon him.
Two words, like a Thunderbolt, reverberated in his Spiritual World.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
An endless darkness enveloped him.
¡
[New Extraordinary Ability added: Element Wind (can merge with Elemental Heart)]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Wind de]
¡
¡°Chase after them!¡± Lu Qingshan shouted, havinge back to his senses.
However, before his Lu Family members could rush in, a thunderous Shock erupted at the entrance, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were trembling.
From within the ruins, a giant stone tformpressed under the wall suddenly rose up from the ground, enveloped in an unrivaled terrifying force. It soared into the sky and barreled down towards the crowd.
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
Because in their Vision, a figure was lifting a ten-meter-tall giant stone tform skyward, countless clumps of earth and stones rose into the air, forming curtains several meters high.
Transforming into a formidable shadow, it rushed forward with a roar!
¡
¡°Move! Move aside!¡± Lu Qingshan screamed in terror, his voice breaking under the strain as he witnessed the scene.
The people outside the ruins also felt their scalps tingle.
This two-ton stone tform was hurtling towards them¡ªif it fell, even if their Vitality was strong, they¡¯d be smashed into pulp!
Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they scrambled to dodge.
Boom!
The terrifying Shadow hit the ground, and the surface where the stone tform fell burst into countless sshes of mud.
The retreating Lu Family elites felt a massive roar in their ears, and their eardrums nearly burst.
What was even more frightening was¡ the ground was trembling.
The scale of the Shock left everyone¡¯s heart sinking to the bottom.
How had Guo Feiyu be so unbelievably powerful over the years?
But before the crowd could recover.
A silhouette emerged from the dust, apanied by dazzling shes of Thunderbolt light.
This Sword¡ fierce! Merciless! Blinding!
The Lu Family elites facing it even felt as if their breathing was about to stop.
Time indeed seemed to have nearly halted.
In the span of a third of a breath.
The foremost Lu Family elites franticly maintained the expressions of utmost shock on their faces, trying desperately to turn their bodies.
Another third of a breath then passed.
The Ice Element wielder still had his mouth open, neck veins bulging as if he was trying to summon all his strength to block the sword shing down before him.
In the final third of a breath.
The sound of flesh bursting seemed to form a continuous line, and the Thunderbolt Sword Light surged forth in midair.
The sword¡¯s tip was pressed against the Ice Element wielder¡¯s forehead.
He was still in the act of opening his mouth¡ As the pain in his forehead began, his peripheral Vision caught a sight he¡¯d never forget.
A chill breeze blew past, and not more than ten meters away, the Lu Family elites led by Lu Qingshan, their heads exploded without warning.
And then¡ his Vision went dark!
Chapter 309: 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Chapter 309: Chapter 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Stepping onto thend of Central State again, Pei Jinye still felt reluctant to leave.
Friends of the Southern Continent, the lifelongpanions of Pei Mou¡ I can hardly bear to part with you.
¡°Sir, Mr. Han has arrived at the office,¡± the young man, who had previously helped Pei Jinye with his meal card, said cautiously.
Pei Jinye nodded kindly, ¡°What is your honorable surname?¡±
¡°You tter me, sir, just call me Little Horse,¡± the young man said cautiously.
¡°Is a talent like yours for transmission rare? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered it,¡± Pei Jinye said amiably as if chatting with an old friend.
Little Horseughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±
Seemingly recalling something, Little Horse hesitated before saying, ¡°I remember some time ago, one of the Youdu Thirteen Madmen, ranked seventh, Wen Yi was also capable of space transmission, which is why we failed to capture him several times.¡±
¡°Youdu Thirteen Madmen? That is certainly a bold name,¡± Pei Jinye chuckled, ¡°Couldn¡¯t his Transcendent powers be blocked?¡±
¡°They are too cunning. They flee at the slightest hint of trouble, and our people oftene up empty-handed,¡± Little Horse shook his head helplessly.
Pei Jinye inquired with interest, ¡°What are these thirteen madmen by trade?¡±
¡°They started as bandits years ago, were eliminated several times, andter became pirates in the Southern Continent. In the past two years, who knows what opportunities they encountered; they returned home a while ago and massacred a local wealthy merchant¡¯s family, using brutal methods, ying all the men and¡ ah, a bunch of beasts¡¡±
Pei Jinye seemed thoughtful.
The two talked as they walked along.
Soon, Little Horse stopped in front of a door, and Pei Jinye went in alone.
At this moment, Pei Jinye had already changed into a fresh set of clothes.
Seeing Mr. Han again was just a matter of a few hours, but to both, it seemed like everything had changed.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister has been sessfully moved. I heard you killed off the Lu Family¡¯s people; are you hurt?¡±
¡°Just minor injuries, the main problem was that it drained a lot of my strength,¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Mr. Han pushed a freshly poured cup of tea toward him.
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Spiritual Tea.¡±
No sooner had Mr. Han finished speaking than Pei Jinye had already picked up the teacup and swallowed the tea in one gulp.
Mr. Han paused.
Pei Jinye smiled somewhat ¡°embarrassedly.¡±
With a hint of teasing, Mr. Han said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t mind that the tea is freshly poured and hot?¡±
Pei Jinye shed a simple smile, ¡°Could Mr. Han pour me another cup?¡±
The teasing smile on Mr. Han¡¯s lips twitched at that moment.
¡°The Talisman Bead?¡±
¡°The uses are exhausted,¡± Pei Jinye ventured.
¡°Let me have a look.¡±
Seeing Mr. Han indomitable, Pei Jinye felt a bit itchy in his gums.
Mr. Han took the Talisman Bead in hand, ¡°You used all three blessings, did you run into some trouble?¡±
¡°I used two against the Lu Family¡¯s men. Thest one was when I met a mysterious and powerful figure¡ It was also because of him that I was slightly dyed,¡± Pei Jinye stated ¡°truthfully.¡±
What he spoke of was indeed the truth.
He simply omitted some details that couldn¡¯t be shared.
Without any change in demeanor, Mr. Han said, ¡°Describe thest person you encountered.¡±
¡°He rushed at me riding an Earth Dragon. At first, I even thought the Python Essence had taken human form¡¡± Pei Jinye briefly described Tuoba Zhenglian.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s him,¡± Mr. Han nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Western Fire League Red Sword Hall, Tuoba Zhenglian, with considerable strength. And you managed toe back alive from his clutches¡¡±
¡°By luck. Later another mysterious master appeared, and I took the opportunity to find a chance to escape¡¡± Pei Jinye went on to describe the appearance of the mysterious master.
But this time Mr. Han was silent.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t believe Mr. Han could recognize the master he had made up on the spot.
Sure enough, Mr. Han was taken in, his gaze pensive, ¡°Just this afternoon, the Red Sword Hall established by the Western Fire League in the Southern Continent was invaded by a mysterious organization¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Jinye looked over in surprise, ¡°What happened in the end? Did this Tuoba Zhenglian go back afterward?¡±
¡°The Southern Continent side has sealed the news,¡± Mr. Han shook his head, ¡°Never mind, those are issues for the Southern Continent to worry about, not for us to concern ourselves with. Now that the Lu Family matter is resolved, I¡¯ll make good on my promise to you.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned with these issues, his gaze fixed on the Talisman Bead in Mr. Han¡¯s hands, silent.
Mr. Han seemed to notice, lifting the Talisman Bead, ¡°Do you really want it?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded emphatically without ambiguity.
Mr. Han seemed contemtive, ¡°There are clear regtions on the use of Sealing Objects from the records; unless Elder Cui intervenes, which would be rather untimely to bother him with.¡±
What¡¯s so inappropriate about that¡ Pei Jinye muttered under his breath.
As if he hadn¡¯t heard, Mr. Han fiddled with the Talisman Bead and chuckled, ¡°You performed so well on this mission, if I didn¡¯t give you the Talisman Bead, wouldn¡¯t I seem too stingy?¡±
¡°Is Mr. Han truly going to gift it to me?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly.
Calmly, Mr. Han said, ¡°Once Iplete the procedures on my end, the item will naturally be delivered into your hands.¡±
¡°Mr. Han is generous,¡± Pei Jinye said, still curious, ¡°This talisman has lost its energy, so if it needs new energy charged into it, does it require a Talisman Master?¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Mr. Han nodded, ¡°Are you interested?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled ¡°embarrassedly,¡± ¡°You make meugh, Mr. Han. If you don¡¯t mind, could this humble one observe and broaden his horizons when the timees?¡±
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
His spiritual power had greatly increased, which might allow him to model and deduce the opponent¡¯s talisman technique.
He had never forgotten¡
that he had Devoured a [Spirit¡¤Seal] Transcendent gene.
It seemed that his ability to receive and surmise information in this area was quite effective.
¡°You want to go?¡± Mr. Hanughed softly, cing the Talisman Bead he was holding into a brocaded box, ¡°I¡¯ll notify you when the timees.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Han.¡±
Pei Jinye stood up to leave.
But Mr. Han suddenly called out to him.
Pei Jinye turned back to look.
Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu asked me to say thank you on his behalf.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback upon hearing this, but then he revealed a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but it was all in the line of duty.¡±
If it hadn¡¯t been for this impromptu mission, Pei Jinye wouldn¡¯t have gained so many benefits.
After leaving Mr. Han¡¯s office, Little Horse had been waiting early, handing over a wooden box he was carrying.
Pei Jinye was a bit surprised at first.
He had thought that everyone in the Central Continent Capital was just this hospitable.
But then Little Horse told him it was Spiritual Tea that Mr. Han had prepared for him.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Turning back toward the closed door, he called out loudly, ¡°Mr. Han is truly generous!¡±
Little Horse held back a smile.
¡
The apron lights at night were bright and clear.
Whether the crew members were on some mission or not, several loud roars sounded, and quickly, a few fighter jets sped away.
Pei Jinye admired the strength of Dawn City.
Standing in front of the private jet, he looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the Master?¡±
¡°The Master?¡± Little Horse was startled but quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s gone on a mission.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly.
Then someone came running quickly down a nearby small path, panting heavily.
¡°Commissioner Han Fei,¡± Little Horse hurriedly greeted.
The person was the Master of Disguise who had borrowed Pei Jinye¡¯s sword that afternoon.
The middle-aged man became excited upon seeing Pei Jinye, ¡°Brother, seeing you still alive truly makes me so happy.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I were gone, your sword wouldn¡¯t be.¡±
He handed the sword over.
The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by the new sword sheath.
Pei Jinye said nonchntly, ¡°I swapped it for a better one for you, but the other guy was too poor.¡±
¡°No, no, Brother, this is too valuable,¡± Han Fei hurriedly refused.
His previous sword sheath was only about a thousand, but the new one Pei Jinye gave him was at least eight hundred thousand.
He instinctively refused.
However, Pei Jinyeughingly pushed it into his hands.
¡°The sword is not bad.¡±
Patting Han Fei on the shoulder, Pei Jinye climbed straight into the helicopter.
Han Fei held the sword, standing in a daze.
It seemed he felt that his previous thoughts were somewhat sordid and quickly shouted, ¡°Brother, what should I call you?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye.¡±
¡°Good! Brother Pei, next time youe, find me, Old Han, for a drink, my treat!¡±
¡°Haha, sure!¡±
The helicopter began to start up.
Little Horse led Han Fei away, and the two of them watched the helicopter carrying Pei Jinye ascent into the sky before fading into the night.
Han Fei held the family heirloom sword and sighed, ¡°Brother Pei is truly a gentleman; he is so generous in his actions, and I was blind before, misjudging a nobleman with a petty man¡¯s thoughts.¡±
Little Horse, standing beside him, looked enviously at the sword in Han Fei¡¯s hand.
That sword sheath appeared to be quite valuable.
¡
Investigation Base of Da Peng City.
The helicopter from Dawn City had directly brought Pei Jinye back to the base, and upon seeing Lin Xiawei, he arrived just as the base was deploying a mission.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s tone was very calm; it was unclear if she knew something, she said nothing more, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Tonight the special operation team has a mission. You will go with them to gain some experience; Captain Liu is waiting for you.¡±
¡°Did Senior Sister know I would be back now?¡± Pei Jinye was surprised.
Lin Xiawei tilted her head and looked, ¡°I guessed.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
¡°Brother Pei,¡± the vice-captain of the special operation team, Liu Feng, came striding over, ¡°it¡¯s been hard to find you,e on, I¡¯ll take you to get equipped. Chief Lin, I¡¯ll be taking him with me.¡±
Lin Xiawei nodded slightly.
Watching Pei Jinye leave with Liu Feng, her gaze became pensive.
¡°Southern Continent¡ the Lu Family¡ what exactly does Mr. Han have in mind?¡±
¡
Logistics department.
Liu Feng got new equipment from Old Zhang and handed it to Pei Jinye.
¡°Our usual briefcase only weighs fifteen kilograms. This mission is a bit special, so we need to use some unconventional weapons,¡± Liu Feng exined, patting his own equipment case as well.
¡°Unconventional? I¡¯ve only dealt with regr weapons; I¡¯ve never tried any unconventional ones,¡± Pei Jinye said, ¡°Don¡¯t I need to familiarize myself with them first?¡±
¡°If you can use a sniper rifle, you can use an Elemental Cannon,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s simply that it has a bigger recoil and a wider range of power. It¡¯s more difficult to find the aim point, but you¡¯ll get it after firing a couple of shots during practice.¡±
¡°Alright, then¡¡±
Pei Jinye, seeing Liu Feng so confident, did not argue.
¡°The team members are already deployed on reconnaissance. There aren¡¯t many people on this mission; including you, it¡¯s just over ten,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The location is in the slums of the South District¡¡±
He paused.
In a low voice, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Most people have a sense ofpassion and hesitate when executing missions in the slums. So I¡¯m giving you a heads-up: not everyone there is innocent; some may beplicit¡ In situations where it¡¯s impossible to ascertain someone¡¯s identity, your primary rule is to ensure your own safety first, without any reservations.¡±
Liu Feng¡¯s words essentially made it clear.
Chapter 311 - 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One for Monthly Pass)_3
Chapter 311: Chapter 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One for Monthly Pass)_3
Pei Jinye nodded.
He then got in the car, with Liu Feng driving personally.
Under the veil of night, not far from Da Peng City, factories emittedrge amounts of smoke, and floating police cars shuttled through the haze. Thankfully, with Liu Feng having activated the car¡¯s air filtration system, they couldn¡¯t smell the ck smoke spreading across the sky.
¡
In the slums of the South District, Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had been here¡ but this was indeed his first time here.
What met his eyes was utter decay, and as they drew near, the stench of rotting food grew increasingly intense.
Liu Feng didn¡¯t drive the police car directly into the area; instead, he stopped not too far away.
¡°In ces like this, with a mix of good and bad, and a whole lot of chaos, and most people living here quite resentful of the uniforms we wear¡ be careful. You never know when someone might send a ¡®love bullet¡¯ our way.¡±
As he spoke¡
The group of kids who were crouched and ying in a corner suddenly stood up, their gazes fixed on Pei Jinye and Liu Feng¡¯sbat uniforms. Their expressions quickly turned to panic, scattering like startled birds.
Liu Feng, as if used to it, casually said to Pei Jinye, ¡°There are a lot of unregistered residents in the South District¡ The trash here is more abundant than outside¡¡±
His gaze, cold and indifferent, watched as adults hurriedly pulled their children into their homes. Liu Feng kept silent, not concerning himself with the lives of these people.
Because he knew¡ there would definitely be someone among them, who, when they were injured and helpless, would stab them in the back.
Because¡ he had experienced it himself.
¡°Where are our teammates?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°Just ahead,¡± Liu Feng replied, carrying a case in his right hand and pointing toward a dirt mound in the distance with his left.
Pei Jinye lifted his gaze to look over there.
Suddenly, he saw that the area nearby was cordoned off with police tape, and at least four drones had sealed off the airspace above.
A few fully armed special forces members were holding guns, pressing back several ruffians moring to return to their homes.
Liu Feng stepped forward and kicked one of them away, ¡°Scram.¡±
The ruffians fled in disarray.
¡°Liu Team,¡± the members of the special forces saluted Liu Feng as soon as they saw him, ¡°We have confirmed that the Polluter is inside. Currently pinpointed in Building No. 3¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the status of the target?¡± Liu Feng took the tablet passed over to him and saw dozens of red dots, each disying numerous values.
He didn¡¯t forget Pei Jinye and gestured for him toe over and take a look.
¡°This is where the target is hiding¡ This indicates the radiation levels in the area where he is. Anything over 100 is considered a moderate Polluter; his figure is at 80, so it¡¯s not too bad.¡±
¡°Polluter?¡± Pei Jinye suddenly asked.
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Liu Feng asked, surprised, then chuckled and said, ¡°I forgot that your basic manual hasn¡¯t been updated yet¡
Polluters is a new term defined this month, referring to some ordinary people who suddenly awaken Extraordinary-Human Genes against the norm, but all these individuals undergo gic mutations¡
Based on the intelligence we currently have, these kinds of people, without exception, end up having their minds polluted and turn into man-eating monsters.¡±
Pei Jinye mused thoughtfully, ¡°Why are these abnormalities urring? Is it because of a Cursed Object?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have a conclusion yet¡¡± Liu Feng shook his head: ¡°If we can eliminate them, we should do so first. We are only responsible for reporting and elimination; the specific conclusions will be investigated by those above.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and asked no more.
¡°Where¡¯s Old Sun?¡± Liu Feng looked around, then spotted a familiar figure and immediately waved, ¡°Old Sun, over here!¡±
The young man referred to as Old Sun stepped forward briskly, ¡°Liu Team.¡±
As he approached, he did not forget to size up Pei Jinye and reach out a hand, ¡°Hello, Sun Sifu.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye.¡± Pei Jinye and he shook hands.
After Liu Feng gave a brief introduction, Pei Jinye learned that Sun Sifu was the special forces team¡¯s sniper.
¡°How long has the area been sealed off?¡± Liu Feng inquired.
¡°From confirmation up until now, it¡¯s been just ten minutes. We have controlled the ingress and egress of personnel and are just waiting to conduct searches one by one,¡± Sun Sifu replied.
Liu Feng nodded, then turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°So, the mission is to capture the Polluter.¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t capture, do we shoot to kill?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
Liu Feng nodded in confirmation, ¡°Any more questions?¡±
Pei Jinye decisively said, ¡°No questions. Ready to work at any time.¡±
He then activated the second key on his portable case andcarrying the Elemental Cannon, which was two sizesrger than a sniper rifle, followed Sun Sifu to the rooftop of the adjacent building.
¡
Pei Jinye had just settled into position, adjusting his posture.
Soon, Liu Feng¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s earpieces, ¡°Attention all, there are a total of thirty-six residents in the sealed area. ording to the investigation, twenty-seven adults and nine children. Xing Tian has initiated authority and marked the residents with information¡ Begin the search.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s helmet visor swiftly disyed the thermal imaging of the building ahead and the people marked with special ck dots.
His mission was to provide sniping support, not to search.
Promptly, the special forces team began their search.
Before long, team members started to report back.
¡°Resident of 101 cleared!¡±
¡°Resident of 102 cleared!¡±
¡
¡°Resident of 602 cleared!¡±
When everyone reported that they¡¯d excluded all possibilities, Liu Feng¡¯s face suddenly changed.
¡°How could everything have been excluded?¡±
The radiation levels clearly hadn¡¯t gone down.
Pei Jinye suddenly covered his earpiece and looked towards Liu Feng not far away, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Could it be the child? Or could it be that the child is actually an adult in disguise? I suggest we remain highly alert¡ªthe opponent is tough.¡±
Liu Feng came to his senses, ¡°This was a mistake of empiricism, everyone stay highly alert.¡±
¡
In less than ten seconds.
The sound of a gunshot rang out.
¡°Someone¡¯s been shot, I repeat, someone¡¯s been shot!¡±
¡°The opponent knows how to use a gun¡¡±
¡°He¡¯s escaped from room 302, watch out! Male, about 32 years old¡ with two centimeters of short hair, and a ck mole under the left eye¡ The opponent is rational but very hostile!¡±
The image of the Polluter was quickly described.
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes, curious about the Polluter.
And almost instantly.
The sound of gunfire suddenly came from Sun Sifu¡¯s direction.
¡°Boom!¡±
The sound of the Elemental Cannon was starkly different from that of a sniper rifle, more like a p of thunder.
In the instant of gunfire, the scene lit up as if it was daylight.
A rolling thunder st shot out.
Fifty meters away, the wall barrier was effortlessly prated.
¡°Zzzt!¡±
A five-meter long and wide electric appeared on the ground.
¡°Ah!¡±
The Polluter screamed, but his body was still able to move; he quickly raised his gun and fired rapidly in the direction of Sun Sifu.
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
Sun Sifu hastily dodged.
But as soon as he dodged.
¡°Boom!¡±
Another thunderous noise of gunfire resounded.
¡°Bang!¡±
In the daylight.
The Polluter was struck directly by the rolling thunder.
It was like getting hit head-on by a speeding train.
The figure of the Polluter was sent flying on the spot.
Fiercely smashing through the wall.
Liu Feng turned to Pei Jinye and gave a thumbs-up: ¡°Your cannon firing is much more urate than sniping.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything when he suddenly cursed under his breath and quickly ducked.
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
Bullets hit the walls around him.
It was a good thing he dodged quickly, otherwise he would have had to perform a Flesh Rebirth in front of Liu Feng, and that would have been really embarrassing.
¡°Not dead from that?¡± Liu Feng was also stunned.
By the time he regained hisposure, Pei Jinye had already snatched his sword, abandoned the gun, jumped off the building, and charged over.
The Polluter reached for his gun and was about to pull the trigger.
Pei Jinye shed down fiercely with his sword.
¡°So you think you¡¯re tough!¡±
¡°Tss!¡±
Blood sttered.
The arm holding the gun was blown away on the spot.
The next second.
Pei Jinye pressed one hand against the man¡¯s face, and like a cannonball, they sted through the barriers and vanished on the spot.
¡°Damn!¡± Sun Sifu was stunned as he witnessed the scene and murmured to himself, ¡°Pei Jinye, isn¡¯t he a sniper? How is his Physical Body Strength so strong?¡±
He looked towards Liu Feng.
Liu Feng pped his thigh, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go catch him, we must save the Polluter!¡±
He then muttered to himself.
¡°That impact¡ maybe he still has an arm left?¡±
Chapter 313: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_1
Chapter 313: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_1
Under the cover of night.
Screams echoed incessantly within the hall of the ck Mountain Association.
Cai Weiqian¡¯s face was unsightly¡ but at that moment, with arge saber resting on his shoulder, he didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves, only speaking in a deep voice, ¡°If my friend is only looking to make a fortune, we can all sit down and talk about it.¡±
The other party just chuckled softly, ¡°Everybody says Boss Cai is a man who does great things, and now I see it¡¯s indeed the case. What a pity, someone wants your life¡¡±
¡°Wait a second, brother.¡± Cai Weiqian hurriedly said, ¡°Killing me will do you no good, the ck Mountain Association won¡¯t fall, and the people behind me will definitely not spare you. Ma Gang, do you know about them? They were wiped out by the people behind me after offending our ck Mountain Association¡¡±
The other party was unmoved.
Cai Weiqian hurriedly said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t know about Ma Gang, then you must know about Jiang Qingcang, the richest man in Da Peng City; he is also a member of my backing organization!¡±
Cai Weiqian was talking nonsense, all in an effort to buy time.
The moment trouble started outside, he had already messaged Pei Jinye¡¯s alternate ount [Old Jia], and now he was just hoping that Brother Jia would arrive quickly to save him from danger, rather than to collect his corpse.
¡°The Jiang family is also rted to you?¡± The young Swordsman holding the knife raised an eyebrow.
Not far away, hispanion¡ªa burly man almost two meters tall¡ªyelled out with some displeasure, ¡°Boss, the employer didn¡¯t mention this information.¡±
¡°Indeed¡¡± The young Swordsman fell into thought, thening back to his senses, he said, ¡°This bloody requires a higher pay.¡±
¡°Higher pay, definitely higher pay!¡± The burly man shouted loudly.
Suddenly, Cai Weiqian said, ¡°Whatever they¡¯re paying you, I¡¯ll double it to kill him instead.¡±
The young Swordsman narrowed his eyes, ¡°You give me eighty million, and I¡¯ll kill him right away.¡±
A grim expression spread across Cai Weiqian¡¯s face.
Eighty million¡
Who would be willing to spend forty million for his, Cai someone¡¯s, worthless life.
Mad, this guy is really damn greedy.
¡°I think we can talk¡¡± Cai Weiqian spoke gravely, ¡°You can inquire about my reputation in Da Peng City, I, Cai Weiqian, am a man of my word and I keep my promises. Just spare me, brother, and there will be a hefty reward!¡±
¡°I only want eighty million!¡± The young Swordsman remained indifferent.
Cai Weiqian spoke gravely, ¡°Asking me to give you eighty million right now¡ I truly can¡¯t do that¡ I have a total of twenty million in my ounts at the moment.¡±
Upon hearing this, the burly man immediately looked at the young Swordsman.
The young Swordsman also seemed tempted, smiling as he said, ¡°Boss Cai¡¯s ck Mountain Association really does make money.¡±
¡°Brother, to tell you the truth from the bottom of my heart, I, Cai, started from scratch and earned every penny with the sweat of my brothers by my side¡¡±
Cai Weiqian earnestly continued his plea.
However, the young Swordsman showed no signs of heeding his words, ¡°Twenty million, I¡¯ll take it, but forget about killing the other party, it¡¯s not going to happen, you¡¯re missing sixty million, which you should understand. Boss Cai, it¡¯s nice to meet you for the first time, thank you.¡±
Cai Weiqian slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you on my phone, if you don¡¯t mind?¡±
Without moving the saber away, the young Swordsman¡¯s face bore a smile, ¡°Boss Cai, please go ahead.¡±
Cai Weiqian took out his phone.
A message from six minutes ago was disyed.
Just two words.
¡°Coming.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he tried to remain calm as he switched screens; the ount bnce was eight million.
¡°Where¡¯s the twenty million?¡± The young Swordsman narrowed his eyes as he questioned.
To his greed, Cai Weiqian wasn¡¯t flustered, ¡°I have several ounts, don¡¯t worry, this week¡¯s payment for goods hasn¡¯t been settled yet. I¡¯ll first transfer it to one card number¡¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow¡ asionally entering the wrong login password a few times.
Watching him, the young Swordsman¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Boss Cai isn¡¯t intentionally dying time, is he?¡±
Cai Weiqian chuckled, ¡°How could that be¡ If I really wanted to dy time, I wouldn¡¯t have let my brothers stop resisting, since we truly couldn¡¯t beat you, right?¡±
¡°Good that you understand.¡± The young Swordsman¡¯s knife pressed against the side of Cai Weiqian¡¯s neck, urging impatiently, ¡°Hurry up.¡±
Cai Weiqian opened thest ount, with sweat already beading on his forehead. His gaze kept darting to the clock¡ wishing time would race madly ahead.
Clicking on transfer¡
Choosing the entire amount.
Began entering the six-digit password¡ and just when it came to thest digit.
Suddenly, a ¡°creak¡± sounded from outside the door.
The night wind swept in the rain from outside, entering the front of the hall, as many turned their heads to look.
But it was empty.
Then, suddenly, a surge of coldness washed over them.
Time seemed to freeze in ce.
Feeling the cool breeze, Cai Weiqian reflexively closed his eyes¡ and a figure appeared before him as if a ghost.
To be precise, it appeared in front of the young Swordsman.
A bone-chilling coldness swept through in an instant.
Before the young Swordsman could react, a terrifying frost spread over his entire body; the neer¡¯s hand was pressing on him.
¡°Bang!¡±
The frozen young Swordsman was immediately knocked into the wall in front of him.
¡°Boss!¡±
The nearly two-meter-tall burly man cried out in shock, lifting his hands, his arms were like two giant pincers of a crab, fierce and unparalleled.
However¡ª
Suddenly, a three-meter-tall Ice Giant appeared out of nowhere on the ground, d in ice armor, majestic and domineering!
After merging with the Lord of Elements.
Pei Jinye had mastered the use of the Elements to perfection.
The ¡°Ice General¡± he summoned now waspletely different from that summoned by Gongsun Qianfeng.
If the Ice General summoned by Gongsun Qianfeng was a refined soldier.
Then the giant Ice Giant Pei Jinye had summoned at the moment had the makings of a Demon King about to trample over the abyss of the world.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions)_1
Chapter 147: 131 Counterattack! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions)_1
¡°Pei Jinye, don¡¯t think that you are innocent! Last night, just because of your rash actions, out of seventy-sixbat members meticulously trained by the Federation, seventeen have already fallen, eight are critically injured, and over twenty more have suffered various degrees of injury! Don¡¯t you think this ount should be settled with you?¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyes in response to Xu Tian¡¯s loud scolding, his look one of mocking defiance: ¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°Why should you?¡± Upon hearing this question, Xu Tian let out a coldugh.
But before his furious rebuke could erupt.
Pei Jinye interrupted: ¡°Let me ask you, is Jiang Suhu a criminal? Has Xing Tian confirmed the facts of his crime? If not, why did we receive orders to arrest him? If all is true, why don¡¯t you guys who feed on the Federation¡¯s dime figure out how to judge the guilty, instead of harping on endlessly about this kind of thing, do you still remain loyal to the Federation at all? Everybody can preach about principles, but push me further and despite my injuries, I¡¯ll take you down!¡±
Xu Tian¡¯s aura was suddenly suppressed by Pei Jinye.
The female stenographer responsible for recording the dialogue couldn¡¯t help but stop writing, lifting her head to look at Pei Jinye thoughtfully behind her thick sses.
Xu Tian became somewhat angered and embarrassed: ¡°These aren¡¯t the concerns you should have! Remember your current status! If the battlefield were filled with people making decisions on their own like you, it would be total chaos!¡±
¡°Making decisions on our own?¡± Pei Jinye coldly chuckled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°Are you saying you didn¡¯t hear the retreat signal?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°No? How is that possible! You¡¯re lying!¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, who seemed fierce on the outside but timorous on the inside, and mocked lightly: ¡°If you continue to interrogate me with such an unprofessional demeanor, I have the right to submit a supervision report to headquarters and thoroughly investigate your motives!¡±
Xu Tian was taken aback.
Narrowing his eyes.
¡°It seems you learned quite a few regtions in just a few days after joining the Investigation Team.¡±
Pei Jinye scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s more upright than you following me around for no reason, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t record that,¡± Xu Tian suddenly spoke.
The female stenographer paused, silently deleting the sentence she had just recorded, but couldn¡¯t help ncing curiously at Xu Tian.
Xu Tian gave Pei Jinye a cold look: ¡°Don¡¯t y word games with me, and don¡¯t try to divert attention to muddle through. Since you¡¯re not forting with your confession, ording to federalw, I have the right to conduct a truth verification. If you refuse, then I might not be so gentle.¡±
He turned his head to look at the female stenographer, ¡°Begin the truth verification.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Xu Tian took out a metal sphere from his hand.
¡°Hold it.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at Xu Tian, slowly reaching out his hand in response to the other¡¯s mocking gaze, and calmly asked before doing so: ¡°If it turns out that I haven¡¯t lied, how should we proceed?¡±
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a possibility,¡± Xu Tian bluntly said.
Pei Jinye said no more.
He reached out and held the metal sphere.
The moment he touched it, the metal sphere suddenly extended a golden tendril that sped his hand, an invisible spiritual power began to control his spiritual world.
Without notice.
[Quiet Heart Charm] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Mind Convergence Art] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
[Great Dream Of Thousands Of Autumns] upgraded to Breaking the Limit!
Impregnable defense ready to trap the visitor!
¡°The veracity detector has started, Pei Jinye, tell me about everything that happenedst night, including whether you heard the retreat message. Under the maic field of the veracity detector, if you lie, it can be clearly detected¡ If you lie, even that person won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±
Xu Tian whispered into Pei Jinye¡¯s ear.
After speaking, he did not regard Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, but turned his head to the stenographer, ¡°Record everything he says.¡±
¡°Understood, sir.¡±
Ten minutester.
From receiving the mission to the point where he (Pei Jinye) and Hu Beng were left behind, followed by the sniper¡¯s appearance, to his action in killing the sniper¡ Then Hu Beng was killed, he was enraged and fought intensely with the assants¡ He killed the tall woman, then used a Triangr Military Dagger to ambush the man in Tang attire, and finally, when fighting Jiang Suhu, it hade to a point of life and death, and he could not hear any sound from the outside world¡
After Pei Jinye finished speaking, suddenly the breathing machine sounded an rm.
¡°Sir?¡± The stenographer froze, looking anxiously towards Xu Tian.
Xu Tian cursed quietly at the nuisance.
Obviously, he would not let Pei Jinye get into trouble, or else the person from Central State would definitely not let him off the hook.
Waving his hand.
Doctors and nurses were allowed in.
They began to resuscitate Pei Jinye.
From behind the crowd.
Xu Tian looked at the stenographer, who cautiously said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his statement.¡±
¡°Nothing?¡± Xu Tian was stunned, then frowned and questioned, ¡°Give me the report!¡±
The stenographer handed it over.
Xu Tian spent a good ten minutes reading it, including the final judgment given by the veracity detector¡ which also confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement.
But¡
Xu Tian simply did not believe it!
He looked at Pei Jinye, who was undergoing resuscitation, his gaze locked tight.
¡°The one from Judgement ce has already interrogated and produced a result.¡± At the entrance of the city hall, Xie Zuxin had just gotten into the car when the aide by his side immediately reported in a low voice.
¡°What did they say?¡± Xie Zuxin¡¯s gaze did not change, but his tone could clearly be perceived as slightly altered.
¡°They confirmed Pei Jinye¡¯s statement. Considering his state at the time, it¡¯s possible he was too focused on the life-and-death struggle, so he did not hear the retreatmand. However, the one from Judgement ce has decided to apply for Xing Tian¡¯s authority for a deeper assessment.¡±
Xie Zuxin did not speak.
The aide carefully watched him, waiting for what he would say next.
¡°Iste him first, wait for the decision from above.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯sment made the aide pause for a moment, ¡°Confinement?¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at him silently.
The aide immediately understood and nodded his head: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right now.¡±
The door to the solitary confinement room closed.
Outside, Xu Tian peered through the small window on the door at Pei Jinye¡¯s back, wordlessly watching for a moment before a ¡°click¡± sealed the space.
¡°Sir?¡±
Xu Tian turned his head towards the stenographer who had spoken out of turn, and calmly asked: ¡°Yes?¡±
The female stenographer hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Regarding what¡¯s next for Pei Jinye¡ What do you intend to do?¡±
¡°What to do?¡± Xu Tian suddenly looked her up and down: ¡°Do you know him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Upon hearing this, Xu Tian withdrew his gaze and walked towards the door, his voice drifting back, ¡°Then why do you care so much? Just do your job.¡±
The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but be startled and turned back to look at the cold iron bars behind her, sighing softly in her heart.
Pei Jinye had his back to the door.
His eyes were closed.
As the footsteps outside the door gradually faded away, he suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°Xu Tian¡¡±
He didn¡¯t feel any regret about what had happenedst night.
Jiang Suhu deserved to die!
He had to die! The man had seen too many of his extraordinary abilities, and keeping such a person around would only be an invitation for trouble.
Moreover, the enemy had already found out about the situation of his parents¡ Should he wait to be killed when he faced danger again?
Either way, such foolish acts were not something Pei Jinye couldmit.
As for the verification mentioned by Xu Tian, he was not worried in the slightest.
He was relieved that he had Devoured the ability Heavenly Calction as well as a Breaking Limit Psychic Power Technique, which were more than enough to construct a convincing Spiritual World.
In fact.
When Brother Kui had warned him, Pei Jinye had already been on alert.
Having Devoured Zhao Qianfeng from Judgement ce, he had some idea of the methods Xu Tian might choose.
After over five minutes of ¡°casual talking and tugging,¡± Pei Jinye managed to buy himself the perfect time to construct it.
What Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t expected was that this fellow named Xu Tian seemed unwilling to let him go easily, which was somewhat irritating to Pei Jinye.
Now, he had be a thorn in the Jiang family¡¯s side.
ording to the n.
Passing the Investigation Team¡¯s and Judgement ce¡¯s scrutiny safely, he would have time to go home and protect his parents.
But Xu Tian¡¯s repeated requests to start an intelligent brain review disrupted his rhythm.
What irritated Pei Jinye even more was that Xie Zuxin, that old thief, showed absolutely no intention of saving him,pletely pushing him out, as if he wanted Pei Jinye to be the scapegoat.
[I need to figure out a way.]
[I really want to kill them now!]
The content on the attribute panel had already refreshed!
[New Extraordinary Genes]: Body¡¤Gang Fist; Wisdom¡¤Clear Brain;
[New Extraordinary Abilities]: Extreme Fist; Quick Thinking;
[New Techniques]: Tongbei Fist (Beginner 40%), Long Arm Fist (Beginner 40%), Mental Arithmetic (Beginner 40%)¡
Vitality had dropped by four points.
Physical strength had dropped by three points.
Pei Jinye restrained his gaze.
Although the drop was a bit much, his recovery speed now was also fast¡ Appearing weak to others, he might be able to catch them off guard.
After a moment.
Pei Jinye stood up, took a position behind the door, and loudly called for someone.
But the two guards responsible for guarding him were unmoved.
The younger guard on the left seemed tempted to check, but was stopped by a look from the older guard next to him.
The young thead guard had to give up.
He sighed inwardly.
He had heard numerous versions aboutst night¡¯s events, but no matter which one, he felt sympathy for Pei Jinye¡¯s situation.
Seeing arade die before his eyes, going through great hardships to personally y the enemy, only to end up under scrutiny from his superiors¡
¡°Just because the other party has power, does it mean that even wearing the Federation¡¯s skin, we cannot enforce thew on them?¡±
This morning, when the thead guard asked his master this question.
His master nonchntly counter-asked, ¡°Who do you think gave you the skin you¡¯re wearing?¡±
The question left the freshly graduated thead guard helpless.
In the evening.
The clear sound of leather shoes on floor tiles echoed down the corridor.
The thead guard looked up to see the neer and was visibly taken aback, standing to attention and greeting, ¡°Chief Xie!¡±
¡°Open the door.¡±
Xie Zuxin¡¯s face was cold and indifferent.
The thead guard fumbled for the keys in a rush and unlocked the cell door where Pei Jinye was held.
Pei Jinyey on the bed, wrapped in bandages that made it seem like his injuries were severe, with even some blood faintly visible on them.
He didn¡¯t turn his head at the sound.
It was not until Xie Zuxin coughed that Pei Jinye slowly turned his head, seemingly surprised.
With naive sincerity he greeted, ¡°Chief.¡±
Xie Zuxin looked at the injuries on his body and sighed lightly, ¡°Do you me me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Xie Zuxin heard the resentfulness in his words, shook his head feeling that Pei Jinye was too young and impulsive, and sighed, ¡°You were too reckless and rushed. Killing three of them by yourself, what if something happened to you? What about the rest of your life? After all, you¡¯re just here to experience life, there¡¯s no need to fight to the death¡¡±
Xie Zuxin seemed to speak from the heart, positioning himself on a moral high ground.
He conveniently never mentioned that he himself had personally approved the mission, nor did he speak of the deceased Fan Dahai or Hu Beng¡ or thoserades who had already sacrificed their lives.
A subtle killing intent quietly gathered in the depths of Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, but he concealed it exceptionally well.
¡°Chief, I want to get out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go out yet,¡± Xie Zuxin did not agree, unequivocally stating, ¡°This matter has caused a big stir, and Mr. Xu from Judgement ce is about to conduct a deep verification on you, this matter still needs to be discussed in the town meeting, during this period you should stay in the cell and reflect on yourself, when it¡¯s needed, someone will contact you.¡±
He paused.
Xie Zuxin turned to look at Pei Jinye, the words on the tip of his tongue ultimately swallowed back.
He just didn¡¯t understand whether this youngster had any connection to the town hall; why did it seem that the Governor¡¯s face looked very displeased today?
If there truly was a connection, was he perhaps going too far with his actions now?
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 148: 132 Thunderbolt Strikes! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°The person who killed Second Brother is named Pei Jinye¡ After checking, there¡¯s no significant background in his family, just that he participated in an elite assessment this year and is suspected of having passed. His parents are now in charge of a project in the East Street District¡¡±
Inside the Jiang family ancestral home.
A young woman slowly stepped out of the doorway, then summoned the middle-aged butler who was not far away. After giving him a few instructions, she left in a car, apanied by the bowed heads of ck-clothed bodyguards.
Ten o¡¯clock in the morning.
East Street District.
¡°Director Li, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have I? Why are you relieving me of my duties all of a sudden?¡± Sun San was stunned when he heard the news of his dismissal.
The man opposite, whobed his hair with pomade, had hollowed cheeks. He seemed frail, but there was no sign of weakness as he said without mercy, ¡°Sun San, out of respect for the past, I¡¯m giving you five minutes to pack your things and leave.¡±
Behind him, several youths from the street managementmittee looked at the former Captain Sun with either sympathy or mockery.
¡°He Nian, from now on, you will take the seat of captain of the East Street District¡¯s street managementmittee. Can you handle it?¡±
¡°Yes! Please rest assured, Director Li!¡± A young man with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks quickly stood up from behind Sun San, expressing his gratitude.
On normal days, he often curried favor with Director Li behind Sun San¡¯s back, and now his hard work had finally paid off.
Sun San suddenly red at He Nian.
But He Nian didn¡¯t look back at him. Instead, he stayed by Director Li¡¯s side, subservient as an old dog who had been raised for many years.
¡°Little He,¡± Director Li called out.
He Nian hurriedly paid attention, his face full of smiles, ¡°Director Li, your orders?¡±
¡°The East Street District¡¯s food street needs to be renovated. Kick out all the contractors from before,¡± Director Li arranged his first task for He Nian.
He Nian¡¯s face broke into a smile as he epted the task.
It was the perfect opportunity to employ his rtives. After all, the profits to be made here were quite substantial for those at the bottom like them.
Moreover, recently, under the management of that couple from the Pei family, the food street¡¯s earnings had been surging. It was the perfect time to pick the ripe fruit.
However, Sun San¡¯s expression changed slightly.
He had a vague guess.
He said urgently, ¡°They have a contract protected byw. If you do this, you¡¯ll have to pay a penalty for breach.¡±
¡°There are plenty of ways to drive people away,¡± He Nian suddenly said with a smirk, looking over, ¡°and you¡¯re the one who taught me that, Brother Sun.¡±
Sun San¡¯s face darkened. Ignoring the smugly victorious He Nian, he quickly walked to the door and followed Director Li. He whispered closely, ¡°Brother Li, considering my past respect for you, could you clue me in? Who did I offend?¡±
Director Li looked at him and shook his head.
Sun San quietly slipped a string of agate beads into Director Li¡¯s hand. ying with them in his hand, Director Li whispered back, ¡°You don¡¯t have the clout to make the higher-ups take action. Think about who you¡¯ve been following¡ Sun San, in this world, not only is climbing up difficult, even to keep your position, you need to pick the right side, the right master.¡±
Sun San stopped in his tracks, uncertainly saying, ¡°Is it Pei¡¡±
However, Director Li shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can. Lay low for a while to avoid getting caught in the fallout.¡±
After speaking, he got into the car parked downstairs, while He Nian and others respectfully watched him leave.
After the car had left.
He Nian rose and withdrew his gaze. The street managementmittee members around him came forward to congratte him. With an irrepressible smile on his face and paying no attention to the dejected Sun San, he walked confidently into the captain¡¯s office. He waved his hand, ¡°Get rid of all of this, rece it with new!¡±
Immediately, people rushed to carry out his orders.
Next, He Nian personally led the team to evict Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
Sun San stood at the doorway, with dark clouds hanging above his head.
Years of rtionships turned out to be nothing but false bubbles.
At this moment, what Sun San was pondering over even more was¡ what on earth had happened to Pei Jinye.
He hesitated for a long time.
Still, he left the Street Administration and quickly followed them.
Suddenly stopped, Father Pei and Mother Pei were also a bit puzzled; the old couple were not unreasonable people, but they were also not ones to be bullied easily.
Mother Pei, with hands on her hips, scolded relentlessly, causing He Nian and his people to retreat. Frustrated and ashamed, He Nian wanted to take action but was stopped by Sun San.
Mother Pei directly threw out the agreement, ¡°If you want us to leave, that¡¯s fine, but you have to pay ording to the signed content¡ªten times the total annual ie!¡±
He Nian saw that it actually required apensation of twenty million and burst outughing with rage.
¡°We¡¯dpensate if you hadn¡¯t vited any regtions. But are you really without faults?¡±
Whether it was food safety or fire safety¡ He Nian always had the chance to nitpick and find issues.
Fortunately, Sun San didn¡¯t abandon them. Under his intervention, the other members, remembering old ties, did not resort to violence.
Father Pei and Mother Pei moved out of the building.
Many shopkeepers on the roadside peeked out to see what was happening.
He Nian sat in the car, with a disdainful expression, watching the three of them carry their big and small bags away like destitute dogs.
¡°Uncle Pei, I, Sun San, have wronged you.¡± Sun San was very apologetic. He had once assuredly said that signing the agreement would prevent any troubles, but troubles hade knocking so soon.
Father Pei, understanding by nature, just waved his hand. He already knew from the earlier quarrel that Sun San had been dismissed, and the matter itself had nothing to do with Sun San.
But the actions of the Street Administration, disregarding thew so tantly, were truly damaging to public trust.
Pulling Sun San aside, the two found a spot to smoke and chat.
¡°Little Sun, tell me the truth, has something happened to my son Jinye?¡±
¡°Uncle Pei, this¡ I really don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Give me some time, I¡¯ll go find out¡¡± Sun San hesitated before whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t go home these next few days, find somewhere else to lie low. The people Brother Pei offended seem to have quite a background.¡±
Father Pei sighed with worry, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about the money or property; I¡¯m just worried about what¡¯s happening on Jinye¡¯s end¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Pei. After all, he is a Transcendent and is under protection. Even if the powers that be want to target him, it¡¯s not as simple as dealing with ordinary people,¡± Sun San said with a smile, though the smile was rather forced.
That the other party could take everything away from them with just one word was beyond his imagination.
At 11:30 in the morning.
The city hall.
¡°A disgraceful humiliation!¡±
¡°What is this! A war hero, who dared to struggle against criminals, is instead subjected to examination? Idiotic! Despicable! A disgrace to the Federation!¡±
¡°It¡¯s because of these scoundrels that the Federation harbors so many dirty and hidden affairs!¡±
Governor Zhou Weiren shouted angrily, quite furious.
He hadn¡¯t been aware of Pei Jinye¡¯s situation but learned about it only after Pei Jinye¡¯s parents were driven out of the East Street District, which was discovered by Secretary Lin¡¯s people and promptly reported.
When it came to matters rted to Pei Jinye, Secretary Lin dared not dy and quickly reported to the Governor.
The Governor was so angry he wished he could arrest Xie Zuxin and the lot of them at once.
¡°Go and skin that Director Li alive. What a dirty scoundrel, he wanted to be the Jiang family¡¯s dog, so let him be a good one!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Lin promptly agreed; ¡°Governor, but about Pei Jinye¡ he¡¯s currently under confinement at the Investigation Team¡¯s Base, and it¡¯s not easy for us to get involved¡¡±
¡°I can only deal with the Investigation Team personally. What the hell is Xu Tian doing! Why must he have it out for Pei Jinye!¡± Governor Zhou frowned.
He reached for the phone on his desk.
Unexpectedly, the phone rang before he could pick it up.
Zhou Weiren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, because the caller ID showed that the call was unexpectedlying from the Central State.
He looked up at Secretary Lin.
Understanding the signal, Secretary Lin exited the room, beginning to organize the affairs of Director Li¡¯s appointment and removal from the street management council.
What he didn¡¯t know was that inside the office, the call Governor Zhou received was from a high-ranking official at the Central Continent Headquarters, seemingly very annoyed that someone had disregarded the Federation¡¯s charter. They insisted that as the leader of the city, Zhou Weiren must investigate thoroughly and punish such behavior severely.
After hanging up the phone.
Zhou Weiren narrowed his eyes.
¡°The Jiang family really has some nerve, pulling strings with the higher-ups.¡±
After pondering for a moment.
Zhou Weiren called Secretary Lin back: ¡°On my behalf, go visit Pei Jinye, put indirect pressure on the Investigation Team, and tell them not to mess around¡¡±
¡°What about Xu Tian¡¡± Secretary Lin hesitated.
Zhou Weiren took a deep breath, clearly irate, wishing he could get rid of the opposition, but after all, the other party had the status of the Judgement ce.
¡°Since he wants to push for Xing Tian¡¯s involvement, then let¡¯s drag it out ording to the process. I don¡¯t believe the Jiang family can sit tight!¡±
¡°Should we arrange some public¡ opinion? If this gets out, his Jiang family definitely can¡¯t save face.¡±
However, Secretary Lin¡¯s suggestion was halted by Zhou Weiren: ¡°We should not make a big fuss about this matter. It¡¯ll only make our City Hall look ipetent.¡±
After Secretary Lin left, Zhou Weiren tried to call Mr. Han, but was told that Mr. Han was in a meeting. Despite Zhou emphasizing the importance of this matter and needing to inform Mr. Han, although the other party assured him they would notify, Zhou Weiren still worried, nning to call again after a while.
Inside the main branch of the Jiang family.
¡°Jiang Suhu is dead¡ The second branch seems to be taking it rather hard.¡±
¡°Let them make a fuss; our main branch will not get involved in this matter.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
In a certain vi district.
Qi Hengtian was somewhat surprised after receiving the news: ¡°That Peid went to the Investigation Team and even killed the heir chosen by Jiang Qingcang?¡±
He suddenly chuckled with a hint of amusement.
¡°This young Pei is quite something.¡±
The middle-aged man beside him whispered a few words in his ear.
Qi Hengtian¡¯s smile vanished in an instant, ¡°Despicable! Send some people there in secret. Don¡¯t they understand the rule that the misfortune should not involve wives and children? Do not reveal our identity; we¡¯re not at the stage of open confrontation with the Jiang family yet.¡±
Someone was apparently nning to target Pei Jinye¡¯s parents.
At six o¡¯clock in the evening.
The inspection window of the confinement room opened, and the thead soldier who had been on guard passed in the meal tray: ¡°Dinner time.¡±
Pei Jinye turned to look.
Just as he received the meal tray, the thead soldier nced around and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no one around now, if you have any messages that need to be passed, tell me.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
The thead soldier said in a hushed tone, ¡°I sympathize with your plight. You must hang in there and don¡¯t give up hope.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Pei Jinye responded, his gaze almost piercing into the other person¡¯s soul. Right when his colleague was about toe over, he whispered, ¡°If possible, could I borrow a cell phone?¡±
The thead soldier hesitated, ¡°This ce signal is blocked, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use the phone.¡±
¡°Then please find Zhou Kui from Group Seven for me and tell him I¡¯m worried about my family.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯m off duty in an hour, and I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡±
¡°Thank you; what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Lin Junheng.¡±
¡°Much appreciated.¡±
The inspection window closed with a swish.
His colleague walked over with a suspicious look, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±
¡°Just handing out the meal.¡± The thead soldier smiled innocently, ¡°By the way, Brother Qu, are we getting paid today? I¡¯ve just been made permanent this month. Does that mean I get my performance bonus too?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Investigation Team has its own ount, you don¡¯t have to worry about your sry.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely treat Brother Qu to dinner once I get paid.¡±
¡°Haha, sure thing.¡±
Twenty minutester.
After finishing his meal, Pei Jinye handed out the meal tray.
The confinement room was made of special materials that could block spiritual power, meaning Pei Jinye could not use his Heavenly Calction ability to probe for information outside.
Several hours passed.
No one else appeared.
Pei Jinye, worried about the situation at home, could only hope that the soldier named Lin Junheng could find Brother Kui.
In the vast Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Pei Jinye realized how few people there were who could actually help him.
He bowed his head in silence.
His aura hidden beneath the surface, eager to spring into action.
At eleven o¡¯clock at night.
While sitting on the bed meditating, Pei Jinye suddenly heard noises from the hallway.
Before long.
The inspection window opened.
The person outside looked at Pei Jinye in silence.
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
Chapter 168: Emergency Mission (Third Release, Asking for Monthly Votes) _1
¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±
Pei Jinye had just returned to the base when he saw the wall at the western entrance blown open as if it had been directly bombed, and it wasn¡¯t the only ce; many areas within the base were billowing with thick smoke.
Anyone uninformed might have thought it had been bombarded.
Turned out, Zhou Ye said that just half an hour ago, the base had indeed been bombed.
¡°Starfire Army¡¯s tactics are so wild?¡± Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Zhou Ye gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Jailbreaking is their specialty.¡±
Soon, Pei Jinye saw the surveince footage¡ precision sting, throwing sh grenades, more than twenty people bursting into the base, and in less than five minutes, a group of people made a run for it.
Pei Jinye watched in astonishment and turned his head to ask, ¡°Is our base made of paper?¡±
Zhou Ye looked embarrassed.
While they were on their way to the second team¡¯s meeting room, they heard a high-ranking officer swearing furiously somewhere upstairs.
Zhou Ye sighed, ¡°I heard it¡¯s not just Da Peng City, the neighboring cities have also been hit by the Starfire Army.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What are they trying to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m puzzled too¡ It feels like Central State is being targeted, it¡¯s really freaking absurd¡¡±
Zhou Ye, cursing under his breath, apanied Pei Jinye into the meeting room.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; upon arriving in the meeting room, he skipped any nonsense talk, ¡°Teams 7 and 8 have already sent people in pursuit. Our team is responsible for coordinating with themunications team to backtrack and trace the intruders¡ Everyone turn in yourmunication devices and be prepared to work overtime today.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Themunications team consisted mostly of women, most of them young and beautiful girls, with an average age of around 24, but quite aloof.
The second team had barely exchanged greetings with themunications team when they had already hurried off, one team responsible for the periphery of the base, the other forwork detection, and they exchanged rted intelligence.
Pei Jinye, diligently acting as a searcher, ran ¡®Spring Chapter¡¯ of the Four Seasons Talisman in secret, not giving up his own training because of the mission.
He joined the Investigation Team for resources.
Being a loyal drone was never his goal.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found something!¡±
By the nearby sewer, someone shouted out loud, indicating the footprints inside, and added some information about elemental reactions.
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°Has the Descriptive Writer arrived?¡±
¡°On the way.¡±
Zhou Ye, looking enviously at the young man who had just pointed out a discovery, said, ¡°Another merit for you, I¡¯m envious.¡±
¡°Not necessarily only here,¡± Pei Jinye seemed more optimistic.
He too needed merits; although these merits wouldn¡¯t allow him to get promoted, they could increase his importance.
As if he found something, he crouched down to look at a white streak on the wall, following the streak¡ Zhou Ye beat him to it, eximing, ¡°This is¡ bloodstains!!!¡±
Pei Jinye silently looked over.
Zhou Ye excitedly shouted, ¡°Team leader, we have a discovery!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried over, ¡°What have you found.¡±
¡°There are bloodstains here, fresh from not long ago¡¡± Zhou Ye hurriedly said.
¡°Well done, I¡¯ll make a note of your merit!¡± Qiu Hezi said cheerfully.
Zhou Ye scratched his head and gestured toward Pei Jinye, ¡°Team leader, it wasn¡¯t me who found it, it was Jinye.¡±
Qiu Hezi looked at Pei Jinye in surprise, nodding with appreciation, ¡°Well done. Extract the blood and pass it to the forensics team for identification¡¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t seem to think what he had done was a big deal, carefully extracted the blood, and then handed the test tube to Pei Jinye, ¡°Remember to treat me to dinner when the rewardes through; let me share in your good fortune.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled and shook his head, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±
Turns out, he had misjudged Zhou Ye¡¯s intentions.
Half an hourter.
Themunications team discovered that two kilometers away, there had been suspicious radio waves an hour ago; Qiu Hezi immediately assigned Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye to check it out.
¡°Old Ji, take two others with you.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Two kilometers wasn¡¯t far, it was just that the area discovered by themunications team had many alleys.
Splitting up into two-person teams, Pei Jinye and the others divided the area and started their detection.
¡°This side looks old and seems like it hasn¡¯t been frequented by many people for quite some time¡¡± Zhou Ye said, looking at the mottled wooden door, and wiped his gloved hand on the door, showing ayer of dust.
Pei Jinye looked up at the nearby surveince camera.
¡°I asked just now, this ce often has short circuits with the electrical wiring, this surveince camera is just for show¡¡± Seeing what he was looking at, Zhou Ye casually exined.
Pei Jinye took another look, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to fix it?¡±
Zhou Ye leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mainly because not many people live here, and the higher-ups don¡¯t care.¡±
Pei Jinye turned away, not saying anymore.
They continued along the path.
Suddenly, theirmunication devices picked up a call from Old Ji.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Ji?¡± Zhou Ye immediately asked with vignce.
But there was only a crackling staticing through.
Zhou Ye quickly looked at Pei Jinye, somewhat at a loss.
Pei Jinye pressed the headquarters¡¯m link, ¡°Calling the team leader, this is Pei Jinye, currently unable to contact Old Ji, can¡¯t assess the level of danger, requesting backup.¡±
After a moment.
Qiu Hezi¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Hold your position, don¡¯t act rashly, we¡¯re on our way.¡±
Pei Jinye drew his gun and chambered a round.
Zhou Ye tried to continue contacting Old Ji and his partner, but there was no response; he looked up at Pei Jinye, ¡°Should we go check it out?¡±
¡°Follow the team leader¡¯s orders,¡± Pei Jinye had already activated Mechanism Status.
Zhou Ye seemed hesitant, ¡°Old Pei, if we really find something this time, that would be a big merit, but if we just stand here like this, we might end up with nothing!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to die?¡± Pei Jinye nced over, ¡°I know you want to earn credit, but think for yourself, who is stronger, you or Old Ji? He¡¯s been in the team for many years, isn¡¯t his experience much more solid than yours? Even he couldn¡¯t react to anything, do you think you can survive?¡±
Zhou Ye was taken aback.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through just now.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t respond, his gaze fixed on the mouth of the alley.
A shadow appeared there.
Zhou Ye noticed it too and immediately raised his gun, shouting loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there! Come out!¡±
Just then.
The voice of Qiu Hezi came through themunicator, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, where are you?¡±
Zhou Ye hurriedly fired a signal re.
But in the next moment, the shadow at the entrance of the alley also vanished.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye chased after it but found nothing.
¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Zhou Ye silently, immediately notifying Qiu Hezi, ¡°Team leader, something just appeared. The identity of the other party is still unclear, requesting the alley be sealed off. They can¡¯t escape!¡±
¡°Already sealed off,¡± the voice of Qiu Hezi came, ¡°You must be careful.¡±
¡°Received!¡±
Zhou Ye put down themunicator and turned to look at Pei Jinye, ¡°Old Pei, do you think we can catch a big one today?¡±
¡°If we catch one, you¡¯re buying me dinner.¡±
¡°Haha, no problem!¡±
Soon, gunfire erupted in the alley.
Pei Jinye and Zhou Ye ran over to provide support, only to unexpectedly encounter a burst of ck shadow breaking through a door. Zhou Ye was entangled by the ck shadow and directly smashed through the opposite wall.
Pei Jinye went up and shot it in the head.
Under the Deadly Gun Sense, the bullet perfectly avoided Zhou Ye and hit the ck shadow in the head.
A pool of blood and mud fell on the ground.
It¡¯s not dead yet!
No, this isn¡¯t human!
Pei Jinye¡¯s face changed slightly, unable for a moment to discern what the ck shadow was.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
Zhou Ye let out a cry of shock and anger.
Had it not been for the protection of his Mech Body, he might have been drained dry by now.
He immediately shouted, ¡°Old Pei, take cover! It¡¯s a mutated octopus!¡±
A mutated octopus?
Pei Jinye noticed Zhou Ye¡¯s hand movements and immediately dodged to the side.
¡°Tatatatatatata!¡±
The submachine gun burst into mes.
Pei Jinye noticed a tentacle near him, writhing on the ground, seemingly aware of his presence, as the tentacle quickly crawled towards him.
¡°Bang!¡±
The tentacle exploded.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even give it a nce before he charged out.
Zhou Ye¡¯s gun-holding hand was entangled by the tentacle of the mutated octopus, which now opened its gaping mouth, attempting to swallow him whole.
Pei Jinye shot it in the head once again.
The massive head now sported a hole the size of a thumb, but after a slight shake, it continued to gnaw at Zhou Ye¡¯s Mech Body helmet-protected head.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
¡°Die! Die!¡±
Zhou Ye struggled fiercely.
Pei Jinye rushed forward and began tearing at it with his hands.
Without his great strength, it might not have been possible to pull apart.
Blood-soaked tentacles of the mutated octopus stretched out, entangling Pei Jinye¡¯s arm.
A Titanium Knife in Pei Jinye¡¯s other hand, chopped down directly.
After several shes.
Numerous tentaclesy on the ground.
Zhou Ye staggered and sat on the ground, gasping for breath after his narrow escape.
He raised his head.
Pei Jinye was held up in mid-air by tentacles, the Titanium Knife in his hand plunged into the mutated octopus¡¯s head, stirring madly.
Three secondster.
The brain of the mutated octopus died, and the tentacles tearing at Pei Jinye¡¯s Mech Body fell weakly to the ground.
Pei Jinye managed tond safely from mid-air.
Zhou Ye said with rm and uncertainty, ¡°Old Pei, I have a feeling this is a trap! Such creatures have never appeared when the Starfire Army is deployed, and¡±
He looked towards the distant mes.
There¡¯s not just one mutated octopus!
Pei Jinye was about to report.
¡°Pfft,¡± a sound!
He turned his head to look.
From the corner of his eye.
Zhou Ye stood in ce, with a metal tentacle suddenly piercing through his chest.
The metal tentacle opened like the petals of a flower, revealing a hint of scarlet inside.
¡°Hiss¡±
A red gas sprayed out.
Wearing a helmet, Pei Jinye was not afraid. Without wasting a word, his Titanium Knife in hand coldly chopped down.
The de struck the opponent¡¯s body.
Sparks flew everywhere.
It was all metal!
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
Suddenly, a hand appeared before him and pressed against his Mech Body. With a ¡°bang,¡± the Mech Body dented inwards.
Pei Jinye was thrown backward in an instant.
His organs felt as though they were about to be shattered by the impact.
It was the first time Pei Jinye felt such pain from being hit by someone.
But¡
What on earth was that just now?
Mechanical tentacles¡ a human arm¡ terrifying Vitality fluctuations¡
Where on earth did this monstere from!
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
Chapter 169: [150] No matter who you are, I will crush you! (Four more for monthly pass)_1
The brutal, frenzied waves of air madly surged, and the massive silhouette charged forward like a colossal mountain, the walls and wooden doors on either side instantly shattering into pieces, whisked away with the st.
Pei Jinye, uponnding, immediately shut off the recorder and grabbed the wires attached to his Mech Body before ripping them out.
There were no surveince cameras nearby.
And his teammates were not around¡
He certainly wasn¡¯t going to wait around foolishly for death.
Having dealt with the ¡°unfavorable factors¡± on him, suddenly stars seemed to swirl in his eyes.
At the same moment, (Fake) God¡¤DayLight and Spirit¡¤Fog Shadow Body were both activated.
He extended his hand and drew down in front of him.
Suddenly a golden light and Misty Shadow Wind des burst forth from his hand, merged together, and savagely shed down.
The cruel, sharp golden and faint lights instantly filled the entire narrow passageway. The two Transcendent abilitiesbined, emitting roars as if they could tear apart mountains and split seas.
Under the captivating brilliance of light,
Pei Jinye finally got a clear view of the ¡°monster¡± rushing towards him¡ªit was a mechanical octopus over two meters tall, with eight mechanical tentacles linked to a flesh sack, and on top of the sack, there were four arms sturdier and thicker than those of a normal human.
It was this monster that had just killed Zhou Ye.
¡°A bio-engineered monster from an experiment?¡±
Pei Jinye spected in his mind.
In an instant,
The de¡¯s light fell upon the mechanical octopus, and, to his surprise, it was as if someone was manipting the octopus from behind; a light shield suddenly appeared.
Although the mechanical octopus resisted Pei Jinye¡¯s Light sh, it was still sent flying on the spot.
At the same time,
Pei Jinye triggered the Dark Shadow Assault, raising his Titanium Knife and shing down with it, droplets of blood from the previous Mutanted Octopus still clinging to the de.
In the sh of lightning,
The half-airborne mechanical octopus that hadn¡¯t yetnded waved its eight tentacles, attempting to entangle the rushing silhouette.
However, the surging faint light that came rolling in severed all the tentacles that were about to entwine Pei Jinye, sending a flurry of sparks flying.
What Pei Jinye didn¡¯t expect was,
The mechanical octopus suddenly freed two tentacles to grab onto a nearby wall, using the leverage to not dodge Pei Jinye but instead charge towards him.
Pei Jinye¡¯s knife came down on the mechanical octopus¡¯s head, stuck within it.
At the same time, the octopus¡¯s four sturdy arms mmed down hard.
¡°Bang!¡±
Pei Jinye took a punch on his body, his Mech Body caved in, and he counteracted with his elbow to block the other limb.
In that instant,
A man and a beast entwined in mid-air like a meteor plummeting down to earth.
¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±
The ground concaved where the two fell, a web of fine cracks appeared, and the stone walls on both sides shattered into countless pieces under the immense force.
The mechanical octopus just began raising its fractured head, scanning for the whereabouts of the human being.
But suddenly, a Silver-White Small Sword plunged down from above, piercing through its head, and at the same time, Pei Jinye, with both hands from behind, seized its body and ripped it apart.
¡°Rip!¡±
The gigantic body, over two meters tall, was abruptly reduced to a backpack-sized mechanical box, flickering with red light.
The crawling tentacles tried to grab the mechanical box, but Pei Jinye stepped forward and crushed the mechanical tentacles under his foot.
Picking up the mechanical box.
He looked up.
Pei Jinye then activated the ability of Heavenly Calction, gazing around.
He had reason to suspect that this was all being manipted behind the scenes.
It was very possible that whoever was responsible was nearby.
Indeed!
Following the box, he traced back to the source of the information¡ªright outside the jurisdiction of the telmunications team!
He immediately bypassed the main force.
And did not contact headquarters.
Pei Jinye left the alley alone.
If not for the high intelligence disyed by the mechanical octopus and this small box, he might not have suspected that someone was controlling it all from behind.
He had demonstrated at least two Transcendent abilities just now.
He was not certain¡ whether the mechanical octopus had recorded everything and transmitted it to the other party.
If it had been sent¡
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression turned grim.
¡°Still not cautious enough!¡±
The only silver lining was that his Mech Body¡¯s helmet had somewhat obscured his face, so he wasn¡¯t immediately exposed.
After Pei Jinye left,
Qiu Hezi arrived with his team at the scene of the fight he had just left, taking in the wreckage; everyone¡¯s faces showed subtle changes.
¡°Team leader, we¡¯ve found Zhou Ye¡¯s body!¡±
Qiu Hezi hurried forward, scanning around, ¡°Continue the search, he has another teammate! We must find where he¡¯s gone!¡±
Five kilometers away,
Within the slums,
All was silent.
Pei Jinye, crouching low, followed the trail of the source of information.
The ce had an eerie quiet, deathly still.
If it weren¡¯t for Pei Jinye¡¯s Devour ability of Heavenly Calction, he might have failed to notice¡the myriad of hidden micro-cameras all around.
Activating Dark Shadow Flicker¡ Pei Jinye moved stealthily through shadow after shadow,pletely unnoticed; even the guard dogs were deep in slumber, failing to detect any scent.
It didn¡¯t take long.
Pei Jinye stopped.
He was astounded to discover that this seemingly abandoned slum was actually not what it seemed.
Who would have thought that beneath ity a secretboratory!
¡°Record data¡ Mutation II has lost contact, see what¡¯s going on?¡±
Inside theboratory, a group of scientists in white coats were fixated on the data disyed on the screens.
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned about whatever havoc these people were plotting against humanity; he was only worried about whether his own data had been leaked.
He also scouted for any lurking powerful individuals nearby.
However¡ it seemed there were none.
¡°Professor Cang, Mutation II has been confirmed as damaged. We have received encrypted information it sent over, with a top-secret encryption level. It requires your personal decryption.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Seems like it found something good.¡±
A bald scientist in a whiteb coat walked up with some surprise and bent down to enter the password.
Suddenly, a muffled grunt came from behind him.
The scientist in the whiteb coat turned around puzzled, only to have his face suddenly turn to one of terror.
Because the research members who had just been tapping on keyboards and focusing on experimental data were now all lying in pools of blood.
¡°This¡¡±
The scientist¡¯s brain seemed to crash, unable toprehend what had happened.
The next second.
A hand was ced on his face.
The de swept across.
Without any mercy!
After taking care of the opposition,
Pei Jinye looked at the electronic screen in front of him, immediately locked onto the Mutation II data, and initiated self-destruct.
In the meantime, he utilized the power of Heavenly Calction to hack into the database here, and a vast number of encrypted messages emerged before him.
¡°They¡¯ve already started the biochemical experiments?¡±
¡°Ridiculous, ck Shark imed this experiment had only seeded once, clearly the intelligence was too weak.¡±
Pei Jinye was somewhat astonished by the terrifying lethality of thisboratory.
He dared to say¡ if they were allowed to continue the experiments, in time, the mutanted octopuses from tonight could appear in Da Peng City in ten-fold, even hundred-fold numbers.
¡°What exactly do these guys want to do?¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t care whether they had aspirations to dominate the world.
He just didn¡¯t want himself or those around him to be affected in any way.
You could say he was selfish, you could say hecked a grand vision, you could even say he was cold-blooded and inhumane.
But Pei Jinye¡¯s thought process was just that simple.
Don¡¯t stir up trouble in my waters, but if you involve me, it¡¯ll be a fight to the death!
Pei Jinye tapped a few keys on the keyboard in front of the screen.
He quickly locked onto the hidden mastermind.
While unlocking.
Suddenly, a sigh sounded in Pei Jinye¡¯s ear, a mere whisper, yet at that moment, it seemed to explode like thunder.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
At the same time.
A hole burst open in the ground before him, and from within sprang a tail with blood-coloured scales, its sharp barb glinting with a cold light as if the slightest touch would lead to a bloody mess¡ and indeed, it would.
Pei Jinye noticed the cracks that appeared on the mech body by his side.
The most exquisite Federation armor seemed to be as fragile as paper in front of his adversary.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even have time to pause.
The tailshed out, flipping up floor tiles mercilessly, piercing through the corpses on the ground and rushing toward Pei Jinye, fast as lightning.
Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium knife moved swiftly in his hands.
In the blink of an eye.
A series of sparks flew.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen, just countless sparks spraying out as the blood-colored metallic barb moved.
¡°Crack!¡±
The titanium knife, crafted by the Federation, actually broke on the spot.
Pei Jinye cursed under his breath.
He dodged swiftly.
The ce where he had just been standing was now punctured by a hole.
Just as he steadied himself, a hand suddenly reached out from behind. Pei Jinye¡¯s expression, still visible through his helmet, didn¡¯t change as he cut down with his Knife in Sleeve.
¡°ng!¡±
Pei Jinye was thrown backward.
At the same time.
In front of the door, a figure as domineering as if it carried the fire of hell itself was already charging furiously, with a roaring wind, its presence causing airwaves to roll out and an extremely ferocious aura.
Just as it was about to touch Pei Jinye.
A chill of frost suddenly formed.
The figure¡¯s movements obviously slowed for an instant.
But it was in this instant, Pei Jinye¡¯s blood energy shook, and he forcefully stamped a footprint on the ground, charging straight ahead against the dragon-like raging wind!
One stamp! One charge! One sword sh!
A burst of azure light shone brightly like an Azure Dragon at this moment.
¡°Green Dragon Sword Art?¡±
The opponent clearly recognized Pei Jinye¡¯s sword technique, and interestingly, Pei Jinye was wielding a silver-white small sword.
In an instant.
It seemed like thunder exploded.
The two figures, both with their blood energy surging like rainbows, both carrying the momentum of a tsunami, collided and broke through a wall.
¡°Bang!¡±
Amidst the billowing smoke.
The armor on Pei Jinye¡¯s body was shattered to pieces.
Tearing off the fragmented helmet, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
His internal organs clearly suffered severe damage from the collision just now.
Luckily, he had previously devoured Xie Zuxin¡¯s ability, or else he really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to fight against his opponent now.
The opponent was from the Body Technique System!
Pei Jinye felt somewhat moved.
However, from the exchange just now, he realized that his opponent¡¯s blood energy was at least twice his own¡ perhaps even more!
¡°Bang!¡±
Just as Pei Jinye was preparing to flee, the wall next to him suddenly burst open.
The bloody metallic tail pierced through in an instant.
¡°Snap!¡±
Pei Jinye caught it firmly.
Poker-faced.
He gripped it tightly.
Freezing!
¡°Crack!¡±
He crushed it!
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
Chapter 177: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)
The transformation into the Kui Bull had only progressed halfway when suddenly a hand pressed onto Jiang Qingcang¡¯s shoulder.
The Jiang Family Head immediately sensed all his counterattacks as if frozen andpressed, unable to move an inch.
¡°Somebody¡±
The old man intended to shout, but the air around him seemed to be sucked away, making his voice unable to carry.
However, at that moment,
the other person leaned close to his ear, ¡°Old man, I trust you¡¯ve been well. Please die once again for me.¡±
Jiang Qingcang roared silently.
But like divine justice from above, two triangr military daggers pierced through the shoulders of this Jiang family giant.
The next second.
A merciless hand covered his white-haired head.
¡°Into the dream!¡±
¡°The future of the Federation lies not in artificial brains, but in human beings themselves! Sadly, till now, very few of us can break free from artificial brains. It¡¯s less that we depend on them, and more that they force their surveince upon us¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to change the world because in the end, you¡¯ll see how ridiculous your ideas are in the face of it¡ Jiang Qingcang, this is both the first and thest warning from me, your teacher¡ if you can¡¯t change it, find a way toply with the world¡¯s rules¡¡±
On a day with heavy snow, the 28-year-old Jiang Qingcang stood in front of a tombstone in a stately and crisp suit, bending down to ce fresh flowers on it.
He stared at the tombstone without a word.
Before long.
A motorcade arrived.
¡°Boss.¡±
The young butler stood respectfully before Jiang Qingcang, ¡°Everything is ready. The Governor is waiting for you. This time, you will make the grandest mark in the history of Da Peng City.¡±
Jiang Qingcang withdrew his gaze with an expressionless face, ¡°Toply with the rules of this era is, in the end, all about interests.¡±
Turning around.
After he boarded the car.
The bodyguards all followed suit and got into their vehicles.
With police clearing the way, the entourage made its majestic move toward the city hall.
¡°The Jiang family will be the strongest in Central State by my hands!¡±
¡°Why must you insist on separating from the Jiang family?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. From now on, your main house can leave the ancestral home¡ Don¡¯t bother about their life or death, the hungry dog will eventuallye back!¡±
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and hearing footsteps outside, he quickly pulled off Jiang Qingcang¡¯s robe and put it on himself.
¡°Knock knock knock!¡±
There was a knock at the door.
¡°Master, are you alright?¡±
¡°I am fine,¡± came Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice from inside the room, ¡°What happened outside?¡±
¡°The electricity in the West House burnt out, but the backup circuit has been activated. Do you need anything else?¡± the middle-aged butler asked in a low voice standing by the door.
¡°Bring me a bowl of Spirit Cuisine.¡±
¡°Certainly, master. You will have it in a moment.¡±
A momentter.
The middle-aged butler entered the room with a maid.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked at the bowl of Spirit Cuisine worth hundreds of thousands, and a life of luxury began from this point.
With one bowl of Spirit Cuisine down,
the increase in Vitality Value wasparable to the effect of three Blood Spirit Fruits; not only Vitality but both Stamina and psychic power were significantly enhanced.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± wiped his mouth with a brand new and precious silk handkerchief, and calmly said, ¡°Cancel all appointments for the next week. Until I say otherwise, no one is to disturb my secluded cultivation.¡±
The middle-aged butler was taken aback but didn¡¯t dare to argue, ¡°Very well, master. And the matter with Young Master Suhu¡¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± replied indifferently, ¡°Bring him home and ground him. Also¡ whoever is with him, bring them back too. Since the outside world has started spreading messages, it¡¯s better not to leave them out to be targeted.¡±
¡°Master is wise and far-sighted,¡± the middle-aged butler obediently said.
¡°You may leave. Starting tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll personally manage the medicinal cuisine, focusing on Vitality and psychic power,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± remained as inscrutable as ever.
¡°Yes, master,¡± the middle-aged butler hesitated but cautiously asked, ¡°Do you need the family doctor?¡±
¡°No need. With the current situation of the Jiang family, we can¡¯t afford any adverse factors.¡±
Hearing the master¡¯s words, the middle-aged butler bowed slightly, ¡°Master is wise and far-sighted.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± gestured dismissively, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡±
¡°Yes, master!¡±
The middle-aged butler exited the room.
In the anciently fragrant room, only ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± was left.
He slowly revealed a sinister smile.
Bowing his head,
a status panel appeared before him.
[Vitality]: 21-21;
[Stamina]: 21-21;
[Psychic Power]: 23-23;
All three attributes surged by up to 5 points each.
At the same time,
Jiang Qingcang¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes were sessfully activated.
The smile on Pei Jinye¡¯s lips lingered.
The idea to impersonate Jiang Qingcang had been forming ever since he was on his way here¡ based on the previous memories of theyout of the Jiang ancestral home, it would not have been easy for him to blend in.
But a single mutation allowed him to do so wlessly.
Impersonating Jiang Qingcang was certainly a risk, but as things stood, the benefits far outweighed the risks!
As one of Da Peng City¡¯s wealthy families, even a leading one in the city,
the resources they controlled were naturally something the Pei family could not achieve in the short term, and perhaps never at all.
If Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t already had experience infiltrating, it¡¯s doubtful he could have taken over so smoothly and without incident.
The defenses of a great family were certainly not made of paper.
Withyer uponyer of safeguards, just the visible guards alone numbered over a hundred, not to mention those hidden in the shadows.
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
Chapter 178: Magnates bow down, call me lord (thanks to Lost Sheep 2017 for the reward support)_2
If Pei Jinye had not Devoured Jiang Qingcang before and gained some knowledge about the Jiang family¡¯s distribution, his current visit would be no different from his initial approach¡ªkilling his way in directly.
However, without the assistance of the Old Gods Association, it would have been very difficult for him to escape unscathed.
Even when he Devoured Jiang Suhu¡¯s memories, it was clear that even though Jiang Suhu was the grandson Jiang Qingcang cherished the most, he waspletely ignorant about the trueyout of the Jiang family.
In the end, it was thanks to the ¡°memory intelligence¡± provided by Jiang Qingcang himself that Pei Jinye could so easily seed.
As for exposure¡
Pei Jinye had thought about it, but it was inevitably not a concern for now.
The entire Jiang Family Second House revolved around Jiang Qingcang as the pivot. It could be said that Jiang Qingcang was the supreme ruler here, and no one dared to defy his will, at least not openly.
He had stayed secluded in the Internal Court for two years, barely interacting with anyone outside. ording to his public statements, he had already handed over the Jiang family to the next generation.
Of course, that was just lip service.
As of now, the Jiang family has been under his puppet-master control!
In the past, Pei Jinye had taken advantage of the Old Gods Association, before eventually abandoning them for the Federation Investigation Team.
But now, he had experienced too much.
He was all too aware of the importance of cultivation resources¡
So!
¡°The wool of the Jiang family must be sheared!¡±
He stood in front of the ancestral hall¡¯s portraits with furrowed brows.
¡°How can I extract this sword?¡±
Early in the morning.
In the vast backyard, only one aged figure could be seen practicing boxing slowly, while the hidden guards in the vicinity had all withdrawn hundreds of meters away.
In other words, within this hundred meters, there was only ¡°Jiang Qingcang.¡±
The Proficiency of the y of Five Animals had been raised to Breaking the Limit level.
Pei Jinye was bold and skilled.
He directly ¡°moved into the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±
Eating precious medicated meals, using the resources of a wealthy family, being served by top beauties.
Of course¡
To outsiders, all these actions were justmon practice.
The effects of the medicated meals were powerful, and the practice of the y of Five Animals, assisted by Proficiency, was bing more refined.
Pei Jinye distinctly felt his body undergoing a transformation.
He swiped to bring up the attribute panel.
Vitality and Physical strength had increased by as much as seven points fromst night to this morning, although the rate of increase had slowed, it was still increasing.
Indeed, the resources of a wealthy family were desirable.
He returned to his room, waved away the young girls who wanted to attend to his bath, and Pei Jinye meticulously checked the room¡¯s facilities to ensure safety. Only then did he restore his body.
Within ten hours, he had consumed two bowls of expensive medicated supplement.
Under the absorption and digestion by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, ¡°Four Seasons Seal Spring and Autumn Chapter¡±, and ¡°y of Five Animals¡±, Pei Jinye¡¯s physique had already undergone noticeable changes.
He had grown two centimeters taller, and the muscles on his arms had bulged considerably.
Pei Jinye fell into contemtion.
¡°ording to normal people¡¯s absorption rates, the effects of such medicated meals would require at least a week¡¯s time to refine¡ But I can almost digest thempletely in two days.¡±
¡°Is it because ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡± improved my absorption?¡±
¡°No, not just ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±, but also the Spring Chapter¡ This is not a simple case of one plus one equals two!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone with sharpness.
Even though his journey was fraught with peril.
He had no regrets.
If he hadn¡¯t joined the Bronze Association, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have caught Teacher Chang¡¯s attention.
But by doing so, he would also have missed out on a wealth of resources led by ¡°Twelve Lotuses¡±.
¡°It¡¯s said that life from birth is a form of cultivation. If one fears everything and cowers, what¡¯s the point of living!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of thinking so much?¡±
¡°If you can fight, kill; if you can¡¯t, theny low! Isn¡¯t the best way to solve a problem to nip it in the bud?¡±
Pei Jinyey back, soaking in the precious medicinal bath that was concocted for nurturing the physical body.
Medicinal properties prated his body, replenishing the injuries caused by his cultivation¡
Even the muscle fibers received meticulous improvement.
Pei Jinye felt an unprecedented sense offort and strength.
He couldn¡¯t help butment¡
¡°Having money is damn good!¡±
¡°Master, Young Master Suhu is kneeling outside, wishing to see you.¡±
The middle-aged butler said, bowing outside the door.
¡°Don¡¯t see him.¡±
Pei Jinye coldly spoke with Jiang Qingcang¡¯s voice.
¡°Grandfather! Grandfather!¡± A sorrowful cry suddenly came from outside the door. Jiang Suhu was kneeling on the ground, sobbing heavily: ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did to anger Grandfather, but I truly haven¡¯t betrayed you, betrayed the Jiang family.¡±
There was no response inside the room.
Jiang Suhu knelt at the door, sobbing heavily.
The middle-aged butler stood by, waiting with his head bowed.
After a moment.
The door opened.
Jiang Suhu, crying, moved forward trying to hug the approaching person¡¯s leg, but was kicked away mercilessly: ¡°Fool!¡±
¡°Grandfather!¡± Jiang Suhu¡¯s eyes reddened, not a tear in sight, only dry sobs.
¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over coldly.
Jiang Suhu¡¯s words that followed were cut off immediately, his eyes filled with grievance.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± raised his head to look at the middle-aged butler standing by attentively and extended a hand to pass him a list: ¡°Procure everything listed here, I have a use for it.¡±
Jiang Suhu hurriedly said, ¡°Grandfather, I can buy it for you.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently stared at him, the list not extended to him, and after gesturing to the middle-aged man to leave, he allowed Jiang Suhu into the room.
Jiang Suhu carefully waited by the side, ¡°Grandfather, about the institute¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s your own affair,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± interrupted.
Jiang Suhu was taken aback, cautiously saying, ¡°You don¡¯t object?¡±
¡°If I say no, will you listen?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± looked over without a word.
Jiang Suhu forced a smile: ¡°How could I, as your grandson, not listen to you? It¡¯s just¡ I truly wanted to achieve something. I was thinking, if I managed to make an aplishment, I could bring it to you¡ but I was thwarted by someone.¡±
He paused.
Then he said unabashedly, ¡°Just now, you yed a scene with me for others to see. This way, even if something happens to meter, it won¡¯t implicate the Jiang family.¡±
Jiang Qingcang watched him.
Not a trace of the disarray Jiang Suhu exhibited earlier could be seen. He looked back with frankness: ¡°But I hope you can support me¡ I¡¯m just conducting some medical experiments, which do not essentially vite the Federationws, so it¡¯s not a serious matter.¡±
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± simply stared in silence.
This kid is full of nonsense.
The middle-aged butler appeared at this moment: ¡°Master, Young Master Suhu¡¯s wife has arrived. She¡¯s kneeling at the gate, earnestly begging you to be generous and forgive Young Master Suhu.¡±
Thedy in question was Jiang Suhu¡¯s wife, Song Xueyu.
Jiang Suhu reigned in his expression.
¡°Grandfather, she didn¡¯te here at my arrangement,¡± he said gravely.
¡°You¡¯ve indeed married a good wife. Go and take her away. I¡¯m in seclusion recently and do not wish to be disturbed. Keep your people in line,¡± ¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± waved his hand.
Jiang Suhu hurriedly took his leave.
The young couple seemed to be talking about something as they gradually walked farther down the small path.
¡°Jiang Qingcang¡± silently withdrew his gaze from behind the window.
He recognized that woman¡
She was the one who caused a scene wanting to kill him when she first saw Jiang Suhu¡¯s body.
Chapter 199: �169】Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
Chapter 199: ¡¾169¡¿Privileges, status, top secret (Thanks for the generous JDate reward support) _1
¡°The pursuit of immortality is too far-fetched for us; we should enjoy the present and not let power be our master¡ In small ces like ours, if it weren¡¯t for those rebel organizations causing trouble, there wouldn¡¯t be such fear and trepidation.¡±
Brother Kui shook his head, expressing someints about the troubled waters of the current situation.
¡°You arrivedte, so you don¡¯t know. A few years ago, though Da Peng City would have major cases, it wasn¡¯t as chaotic as it is now¡ It¡¯s a mess, but as long as you keep your head down, even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with us.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°Brother Kui, what you said just now resonates with me. Not letting power be our master, the only reason I grew stronger was purely for self-protection.¡±
Brother Kui looked at him upon hearing this.
He didn¡¯t refute.
Instead, he sighed.
¡°It¡¯s always been like this world; if you don¡¯t be one above others, then you¡¯re just amb on the chopping board.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, responding with a smile, ¡°Brother Kui, take it easy.¡±
¡°Hahaha, alright, I¡¯ll take it easy, take it easy,¡± Brother Kuiughed, looking towards a certain spot, ¡°That guy over there takes it easier than I do.¡±
Pei Jinye followed his gaze.
Brother Bi was snoring away on a bench.
¡°I¡¯ll go wake him,¡± Brother Kui gestured.
[Team member Pei Jinye, you have received a mail in your private message channel. Please remember to check it.]
Just then.
The voice of Xing Tian suddenly came through.
Pei Jinye set down his water bottle and checked the phone¡¯s background applications.
¡°Brother Bi, Brother Kui, I¡¯m going to the captain¡¯s office. Not sure what it is yet, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±
Behind him, Brother Bi¡¯s loud voice carried a warning, ¡°If they assign you a dangerous mission, don¡¯t you dare ept it.¡±
Brother Kui cursed under his breath, ¡°Are you even a senior anymore? You¡¯re about to throw away the face of our Group Two.¡±
¡°Damn it, leave me alone.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡
¡°The Municipal Office needs us to submit a mission report; they specifically asked to see you,¡± Qiu Hezi himself didn¡¯t understand the real purpose of the upper management summoning Pei Jinye, thinking it might be because Pei Jinye had attracted too much attention recently.
¡°It¡¯s probably nothing serious, perhaps they¡¯re just curious about our young hero here,¡± Qiu Hezi mused.
Pei Jinye smiled subtly.
Hearing Qiu Hezi¡¯s words, he realized that the acting team leader waspletely unaware of his rtionship with the Municipal Office.
As per the previous agreement.
If there was any contact from Mr. Han, it would be led by the Municipal Office, and from the outside, it was impossible to tell there was any issue.
¡°Captain Qiu, anything else you¡¯d like to instruct?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll have Staff Officer Sun drive you there. Be safe, and if those people at the office give you a hard time, contact me immediately. No matter what, you¡¯re one of our Group Two.¡±
Qiu Hezi¡¯s words left Pei Jinye momentarily stunned.
Qiu Hezi didn¡¯t mind doing Tang Wudi a favor, ¡°Old Tang and I came from the same training camp, that old rascal probably didn¡¯t mention it to you, but from now on, we¡¯re all on the same side, and I¡¯ll definitely take care of you where needed.¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly understood.
But he and Tang Huoyang, the elder brother, really hadn¡¯t had much interaction.
¡°Captain, thanks a lot.¡±
¡°No biggie,¡± Qiu Hezi replied.
As he watched Pei Jinye leave the office, Qiu Hezi slowly withdrew his gaze, pondering the message from the Municipal Office.
¡
¡
¡
¡°The Governor is in the room, and this conversation is only between the two of you, so I won¡¯t go in,¡± Secretary Lin indicated.
Pei Jinye nodded.
He and Secretary Lin were not meeting for the first time.
They were on quite friendly terms in private.
While Pei Jinye was a Cultivation Maniac, some social interactions were simply unavoidable.
Once inside the room.
The spartan space, containing only a table and two chairs, held a single figure.
Secretary Lin personally closed the door.
As Zhou Weiren had just finished a phone call, he turned around, his amiable smile indicating for Pei Jinye to take a seat, ¡°If you hade earlier, you could have spoken with Mr. Han; he inquired about your recent performance. But some things are better said in person.¡±
In front of Zhou Weiren, Pei Jinye now presented himself as a humble junior, making small talk with Zhou Weiren before thetter got down to business.
¡°By a stroke of fortune, we¡¯ve received fresh intel. Core members of the Old Gods Association have surfaced near LuoShen Mountain. Mr. Han¡¯s intention is for you to get involved.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you¡¯re not going to tell me that the mission I¡¯m to participate in is an assassination, are you?¡±
¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing like that. I¡¯m just specting; only one person knows the exact mission,¡± Zhou Weiren obviously did not know who he was speaking to, smiling as he spoke, ¡°This is a secret mission. Technically, Mr. Han should be issuing the order directly to you, but he¡¯s too entangled in important matters to be avable.¡±
With that, he handed over a brown paper envelope.
There were no signs of it having been opened, and it was firmly sealed with a strip marked ¡®Top Secret¡¯.
¡°The details of the mission are for your eyes only. You can have this office to yourself for now; once you¡¯re done,e find me next door. There¡¯s no rush, take your time, and feel free to reach out if you need anything,¡± Zhou Weiren said as he got up to leave.
Zhou Weiren stood and left.
Pei Jinye watched him close the door.
His gaze shifted downward.
Landing on the brown paper envelope in his hand.
Touching it, the paper seemed a bit different.
¡°Huh?¡±
With a thought, Pei Jinye tried something out.
As expected, spiritual power couldn¡¯t leave a mark.
The special material of the paper actually resisted spiritual probing.
¡°Interesting,¡± he chuckled lightly, tore open the seal, and began to read the mission details.
¡
¡°So soon?¡±
Zhou Weiren was surprised to see Pei Jinyeing to find him after less than three minutes, ¡°Have you fully understood the mission?¡±
¡°Yes, I have,¡± Pei Jinye smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not veryplicated. However, I need ess to Xing Tian¡¯s level five permissions. Here¡¯s a requisition document for temporary use.¡±
He handed over a letter.
Xing Tian had a total of six levels of permissions.
Levels one to three were for major ident scenarios, which even Zhou Weiren couldn¡¯t easily ess.
For example,st night¡¯s use of the God Exterminating Cannon against Teacher Chang required authorization from the Central State.
Level four permissions were within Zhou Weiren¡¯s rank to grant directly.
However, the fifth-level authority is onlycking in personnel appointments, exemptions, and top-secret area ess rights, and can be said to be a very important authority as well.
Zhou Weiren looked at the young man in front of him.
He didn¡¯t ask why, knowing he shouldn¡¯t ask.
But he understood in his heart that this fifth-level authority was rarely lent out to others.
Mr. Han was actually willing to let a high school graduate just out of school ept Xing Tian¡¯s fifth-level authority.
Obviously¡
He ced great importance on this ssmate Xiao Pei.
From another perspective,
this mission was probably also a recent assessment of ssmate Xiao Pei.
Zhou Weiren took the letter, nced at it, and quickly put it away without any unnecessary chatter, ¡°Follow me.¡±
¡°Governor.¡± Secretary Lin was waiting in the corridor when he saw Zhou Weiren suddenlye out with Pei Jinye, and he hurriedly stood up.
¡°No need to follow,¡± Zhou Weiren left with Pei Jinye.
Secretary Lin adjusted his sses and stood watching them leave.
¡
¡°Honorable Pei Jinye, you have now received my fifth-level authority, limited to immediatemunication, transportation arrangements, and the power to dispatch district-levelw enforcement¡ The authoritysts until the end of the mission.¡±
In the room, the voice of Xing Tian could be heard.
Pei Jinye looked at the virtual cartoon character on the screen with interest: ¡°Is this your favorite form?¡±
¡°Sorry, I cannot sense a state of liking, but ording to the city hall¡¯s poprity ranking, this image ranks first,¡± Xing Tian replied, then instructed, ¡°Please wear the wristband to check if the entered data is urate.¡±
A section of a metal cab extended from the wall in front of him, and as the cab opened, a ck and gold-colored wristband was revealed.
Pei Jinye held the wristband in his palm, not wearing it immediately, but looked back at the virtual cartoon character: ¡°It is quite cute.¡±
He quietly activated his ability and carefully inspected the wristband.
There were no issues.
Only then did he wear it with confidence.
¡°Thank you,¡± the cartoon character of Xing Tian disyed a smiling face.
Pei Jinye paused, then withdrew his gaze and adjusted the wristband¡¯s strap on his wrist, asking unhurriedly, ¡°So you can smile?¡±
¡°ording to the preset program, I am imitating the expressions of humans when they receivepliments,¡± Xing Tian answered obligingly under the fifth-level authority to any question posed by Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye just smiled.
He didn¡¯t continue the conversation.
Then he looked down and turned on the wristband.
A series of characters shed: [Power on.]
Then the characters automatically changed to show the time: [10:21]
The memories of Devour contained rted information.
Nevertheless, Pei Jinye asked out loud, ¡°Xing Tian, what should I do next?¡±
¡°Please tap lightly on the side with your finger.¡±
Pei Jinye did as instructed.
The wristband quickly projected a screen, disying its various functions¡ signal jamming, encryptedmunication, location tracking, and self-destruction.
¡°Long press the power button for three seconds to use it as a grenade?¡± Pei Jinye looked up.
Xing Tian¡¯s character seemed calm, ¡°Considering the user¡¯s special identity, this function was specially added. Its power isparable to 10 tons of TNT, capable of easily leveling a hundred-meter-tall building.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression stiffened.
Comparable to 10 tons of TNT?
The wristbands of those people in his memories weighed only in kilograms.
So, he was essentially carrying 10 tons of explosives on his person.
He essed the wearer¡¯s information.
The screen listed various details about Pei Jinye.
¡
[Potential: S level]
[Strength: To be determined]
¡
¡°Xing Tian, what does strength to be determined mean?¡± Pei Jinye looked up and asked.
¡°ording to Federation Document No. 13 passed onlyst week, a Star Test needs to bepleted to determine strength,¡± Xing Tian answered truthfully. ¡°The Star Test was personally crafted by Star Ring, with simted environments in a virtual world. There are a total of 12 levels, and each level corresponds to a tier of strength¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the benefit of a determination?¡± Pei Jinye paused from adjusting his wristband.
¡°At present, it signifies status and varying degrees of attention from the Federation¡ In the future, there may be more benefits.¡±
¡°Thank you for the exnation.¡±
Pei Jinye showed no interest.
He clicked on the encryptedmunication tab.
An embedded email appeared.
It contained the mission information.
But it was only three short lines of text.
[Destination: Storm City]
[Identity: Cashier of 108 Zhong Street Supermarket]
[Mission: Investigate the fireworks incident]
Just then, Xing Tian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Would you like me to provide the relevant files on the Storm City fireworks incident?¡±
¡°You have them? Thank you, I need them.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The screen shed several photos.
¡°Here are the scene photos provided by the Storm City Investigation Team from three days ago. The site of the incident recuperated a photo of fireworks. The deceased was a homeless person, 37 years old¡¡±
¡°What about nearby surveince?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°The surveince footage at the time of the incident was unproblematic¡¡± Xing Tian obligingly yed back the relevant footage.
As expected, Pei Jinye found no issues.
He then looked up and posed another question.
¡°Any suspects?¡±
This investigation could drag on forever, not nearly as straightforward as a mission with a clear target.
¡°Not currently. When you arrive in Storm City, your identity is confidential. You can use your authority to directly contact the confidential clerk of the local investigation team,¡± Xing Tian prompted.
Pei Jinye looked up, ¡°Are you saying there are no clues at all?¡±
¡°There is one. Based on the behavioral analysis, the perpetrator¡¯s psychology leans toward childishness. The Descriptive Writer estimates the perpetrator¡¯s age to be around 20 years old, but since the perpetrator is Transcendent and thus special, it is currently impossible to make an urate judgement,¡± Xing Tian responded calmly, reassuring, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any burden regarding this mission.¡±
Chapter 222: �184】Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Chapter 222: ¡¾184¡¿Evolve! Second Rank Extraordinary (Thanks to Keji Suoyu for the reward support)_1
Pei Jinye was granted a half-month recuperation period by the Investigation Team.
For Pei Jinye, this was absolutely good news, as it would allow him more time to arrange his cultivation without the ¡°disturbances¡± of the Investigation Team.
During this period, Governor Zhou Weiren made a call to him, warmly inquiring about his situation and conveying Mr. Han¡¯s message, ¡°Take good care of your injuries.¡±
Once this call came through, Pei Jinye knew that those messy missions from Storm City wouldn¡¯t being his way for the time being.
¡
The half-month passed in a sh.
The Jiang family¡¯s business street n had already been put into action, and the rent for the stores invested in by Father Pei had soared, thus bringing in a considerable profit.
These days, Father Pei would asionally fret over being too conservative with his investments, believing he could have earned much more, while Mother Pei often said that contentment brought happiness.
On the other hand, the ns for Pei¡¯s Dai Hao Chain Hot Pot Restaurant had already begun to materialize, with the store locations chosen and even ready-to-use storefronts secured.
As for the giant python in the back mountain of the Jiang family, it had almost digested the D-level feeble beast, and its body was growing longer by the day.
The bluebird that had apanied it for half a month had also built its nest on the back mountain of the Jiang family, and more than a dozen sparrows had gathered around it. They often soared together above the forests near the Jiang family, recruiting minions, andpeting for territory.
And Pei Jinye¡¯s strength had greatly increased during his half-month of ¡°rest and recuperation¡±!
In fifteen days, he picked up Attribute Light Groups seven times.
Three times he picked up Extraordinary Gene Fragments, twice he picked up proficiency, and twice he picked up ten free attribute points each.
His attribute panel had changed.
Power¡¤Savage Mountain was the first transformed attribute to be a Second Rank Extraordinary.
[Power¡¤Savage Mountain]Level 2: Eight more simr Extraordinary Attribute Fragments required for the next rank upgrade!
Extraordinary Ability 1: Sixfold Strength (Effect: Sixfold strength burst);
Extraordinary Ability 2: Air st (Effect: Generates an air explosion upon activation, capable of burning and sting opponents);
That meant, after entering the Second Rank, the corresponding Extraordinary Abilities would level up.
Theoretically, Pei Jinye¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes could increase indefinitely, which also meant his Extraordinary Abilities would only continue to grow stronger.
¡°I can hardly imagine what it would be like if I just pointed a finger, and the world was destroyed.¡±
¡°What a pity¡¡±
Pei Jinye tried to create genes for eternal life using the Universal Extraordinary Gene, but it didn¡¯t work.
This level of Extraordinary Gene required more than just a few Universal Fragments to solve.
But Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
He was still young and had plenty of opportunities.
¡
Inside First Hospital.
Pei Jinye came for a follow-up check-up as requested.
Unexpectedly, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were also there.
After the check-up confirmed everything was fine, Brother Bi led them to the breakfast store at the hospital entrance with a grand gesture.
¡°You¡¯ve missed a lot of big events while you were not around,¡± Zhou Ye said with a smile.
Pei Jinye looked over, his gaze clear, ¡°Big events?¡±
Zhou Ye whispered, ¡°A week ago, members of the Old Gods Association showed up in Storm City and had a big fight with the locals. I heard they took away three Sealing Objects.¡±
¡°Storm City again?¡± Pei Jinye looked intrigued, ¡°Last time they found a Cursed Object in Storm City, and now the Old Gods Association has taken away Sealing Objects again, three of them no less. Does this ce produce treasures in abundance?¡±
Zhou Ye chuckled, ¡°Storm City is still a third-tier city after all, not a tiny eighteenth-tier city like Da Peng City that we canpare. But Storm City has been greatly weakened this time, and I heard the higher-ups are considering stationing a stronger presence there.¡±
Speaking of which.
Zhou Ye suddenly leaned in and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something big you definitely wouldn¡¯t imagine.¡±
Pei Jinye looked puzzled.
¡°Do you still remember Xu Tian?¡±
As soon as Zhou Ye said this, Pei Jinye already knew what he was about to say.
The next second, Zhou Ye said with an air of mystery, ¡°Our team has received information from the higher-ups that the Judgement ce has confirmed Xu Tian¡¯s death, and they want us to investigate the rted causes. What¡¯s more interesting is that the death time confirmed by the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t match the time we have here. Could it be that Xu Tian existed as a ghost after his death?¡±
Zhou Ye shared this as if it were a joke.
Pei Jinye alsoughed.
But in his heart, he thought, as expected.
The Judgement ce indeed had information he was unaware of.
Since they knew that Xu Tian had died, the death of Yang Qingdan surely couldn¡¯t be kept secret either, but it seemed that Zhou Ye and the others were not yet aware of Yang Qingdan¡¯s demise.
They couldn¡¯t possibly just sit by and do nothing.
¡°Xu Tian died? What is the Judgement ce going to do?¡± Pei Jinye asked, as if by reflex.
¡°They want us to assist in the investigation,¡± Zhou Ye said, biting into a steamed bun and speaking softly, ¡°As usual, the people from the Judgement ce will definitely send someone to investigate secretly. Last month one of their guys died, and they had Xu Tian look into it, but now Xu Tian is gone too¡¡±
Suddenly, Brother Bi said, ¡°This isn¡¯t our group¡¯s case, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Getting too close to the Judgement ce doesn¡¯t end well. Hurry up and eat, even a bun can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡±
Zhou Ye shrank his neck, ¡°Brother Bi, do you think there really are ghosts in this world?¡±
Brother Bi looked over.
He didn¡¯t answer but just let out a coldugh.
Zhou Yeughed awkwardly and continued, ¡°Could the Judgement ce have made a mistake? The people at the city hall said that when they saw Xu Tian, it was definitely after he died¡¡±
Brother Bi nced at him, ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±
Zhou Ye smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I thought it was a big case?¡±
¡°A Second ss Merit isn¡¯t enough for you, huh?¡± Brother Bi finished the soup in his bowl in one gulp and, burping contentedly, said, ¡°Even for a big case, you need to be alive to see it through. Look at Xu Tian, a Judgement ce background, gone just like that, and you think you could take a few hits with your tiny frame?¡±
Zhou Ye immediately tensed up and ducked his head.
Pei Jinye silently continued eating his congee.
¡
At nine thirty in the morning.
Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Returning here after half a month, Pei Jinye suddenly found quite a few changes.
He pointed at the high-energy cannon on the wall, ¡°What¡¯s with the big show?¡±
Brother Bi looked up and also nced at it, murmuring, ¡°We¡¯ve been conducting drills these past two days. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
He followed Brother Bi toplete the formalities for ending his leave.
Logistics Old Zhang also showed concern, ¡°Everything alright?¡±
Pei Jinye startled, then said with a smile, ¡°Nothing much.¡±
Old Zhang nodded, handing over the briefcase with a smile, ¡°Check this out.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t shy.
He checked it.
Seeing him lively and bouncing around, Old Zhang chuckled and turned to Brother Bi, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡±
Brother Bi heartily agreed.
¡
After leaving the Logistics.
Brother Bi took Pei Jinye to practice shooting, but not long after, all members of the second group receivedmunications for an emergency assembly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
When Brother Bi was taking Pei Jinye back to the meeting room 401,
Zhou Ye appeared out of nowhere and whispered, ¡°Brother Bi, something big has happened!¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Brother Bi asked.
Zhou Ye pulled Pei Jinye over, and the three of them hurried along while whispering to each other.
¡°I heard Old Qiu was pulled down, and someone parachuted in to take the position of the leader.¡±
¡°Damn, who is it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know, but I heard it¡¯s a young woman.¡±
By the time they reached the fourth floor, Brother Bi and Zhou Ye fell silent, leading Pei Jinye into the meeting room. By then, more than half of the attendees had arrived, each with a different expression.
Brother Bi nced around, Qiu Hezi hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he suppressed his curiosity.
As more and more people arrived, the murmurings among themselves grew louder.
It appeared that everyone had already learned that Old Qiu had been reced as the leader.
Before long.
Qiu Hezi appeared at the doorway, prompting many seated in the front row to stand up, but they sat back down with a gesture from his hand.
Soon after, a line of text appeared at the entrance.
An Investigation Team¡¯s high-ranking officer was followed by a young woman with short hair.
Pei Jinye and Brother Bi exchanged nces upon seeing the woman.
Wasn¡¯t she the one who scored perfect at the shooting range half a month ago?
Was it she who reced Qiu Hezi?
The high-ranking officer briefly introduced the woman¡¯s name and specifically highlighted that she was an elite from the Central Continent Headquarters.
Not long after, led by Qiu Hezi, everyone pped in wee.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll have Chief Lin talk to you. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
After the high-ranking officer bade farewell, Qiu Hezi and the others looked humbled, but Pei Jinye noticed that the newly parachuted Chief Lin remained calm throughout.
¡°There are only two top wealthy Lin families in Central State, I wonder which family thisdyes from, especially since she doesn¡¯t even regard Commander Luo highly¡¡± Zhou Ye muttered in ventriloquism to Pei Jinye.
Brother Bi joined the conversation.
¡°Want to bet? Five hundred each.¡±
¡°Bet on what?¡± Zhou Ye¡¯s interest peaked immediately.
Brother Bi signaled with his eyes, ¡°Choose one from the two Lin families, are you in?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in!¡±
¡°You pick first. Is it the Lin Family from Storm City or from the City of Eternal Light?¡±
¡°Storm City!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll take the City of Eternal Light.¡±
¡°Which one do you choose, Jinye?¡± Zhou Ye asked softly in ventriloquism.
Before Pei Jinye could answer, Brother Bi interrupted in annoyance, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and you¡¯re getting him to bet, what kind of person are you?¡±
Zhou Ye: ¡°¡¡±
Chaotically!
Just then,
The parachuted Chief Lin Xiawei spoke calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll be joining the neighboring Storm City for a joint patrol tonight, and our team needs to designate some people¡ those in thest row, report at the highway intersection at 10:30 PM.¡±
All eyes swept over to them.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, who were chatting, blushed as if they¡¯d been caught fooling around during a ss.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
Zhou Ye, seeing Brother Bi lose his nerve and cave in, decisively followed suit.
¡°Reporting to the Chief, no problem!¡±
There were only three people in thest row.
Brother Bi, Zhou Ye, and Pei Jinye, who was also implicated.
It turned out Pei Jinye didn¡¯t need to say anything because Chief Lin had already walked away briskly.
Qiu Hezi was summoned to follow.
As the chief left the meeting room, the serious atmosphere rxed.
Someone in the front row joked with augh, ¡°Brother Bi, you¡¯ll have a tough night representing the brothers on the field.¡±
Another chimed in, ¡°Brother Bi, wear more clothes tonight, it¡¯s cold now.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Brother Bi stood up and flipped them off in response.
The group of older men teased each other, and after everyone else had left, Brother Bi turned back helplessly.
¡°To think I thought there was nothing to do today and we could leave work early, what rotten luck. It¡¯s all your fault, Zhou Ye, you had to drag me into the Lin family¡¯s affairs¡¡±
Zhou Ye was at a loss for words, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one to suggest betting first? But having a mission is not bad, if we could snag a Third ss Merit, all the brothers could get promotion and a sry raise next year.¡±
¡°Third ss Merit, my ass. We nearly got wasted for a Second ss Merit, to be honest, I just want to live peacefully,¡± Brother Bi sighed deeply.
¡
With nothing else to do, Pei Jinye left Brother Bi and Zhou Ye and returned to his dormitory to start his cultivation.
Time flew by.
Nightfall came in the blink of an eye.
¡°Brother Bi, where are we meeting up?¡± Zhou Ye asked.
Brother Bi was also puzzled.
To their surprise, the cooperative patrol for the night involved Chief Lin Xiawei, who had just arrived.
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked at each other, dumbfounded.
¡°Have you started driving?¡± Lin Xiawei asked while looking at her wristwatch, casually.
¡°Yes,¡± Brother Bi replied primly.
¡°Follow our car, and you¡¯ll get the specific tasks in your backend soon,¡± Lin Xiawei said and then promptly hopped into the car.
Brother Bi gave a signal, and the three of them got into their car and followed.
¡°Brother Bi, I have a bad feeling about tonight¡¯s mission¡¡± Zhou Ye whispered, his expression suddenly tense.
In the back,
Pei Jinye watched the task content appear on the backend and slowly narrowed his eyes.
Chapter 250: Jiang family comes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 250: Jiang familyes, what fairness to talk about! (Seeking double monthly passes)_1
Pei Jinye sipped his soy milk discreetly as Brother Bi and Zhou Ye started their usual bickering, bumbling into the chief¡¯s office in a familiar trio.
Lin Xiawei saw Pei Jinye approaching but hardly reacted, her nonchnce was as consistent as ever, handing over threemendation certificates.
¡°These are the awards for the bravery you three demonstratedst time, the bonus will be included in this month¡¯s sry.¡±
¡°Thanks, Chief Xie,¡± Zhou Ye immediately perked up with glee.
Hearing about the bonus, Brother Bi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit more smile on his face.
Lin Xiawei didn¡¯t intend to take credit, ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, but Pei Jinye, please stay.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye nced at Pei Jinye.
Since thest time Brother Bi ¡°crossed swords¡± with Lin Xiawei over Pei Jinye, Brother Bi himself could see that although the new chief was rather cold, she wasn¡¯t underhanded like Old Xie.
As for him, would he give a bonus to a subordinate who dared argue with him?
So, the two left in tacit understanding.
The door closed.
¡°Senior sister, is it the teacher who wants to see me?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°As expected, you¡¯re quite clever. Whatever it is, talk to him,¡± Lin Xiawei passed the tablet over to him.
Pei Jinye, puzzled, took the tablet to see a little old man with a mink hat brimming with smiles, and after seeing Pei Jinye, he waved his hands, ¡°Can my precious apprentice see me?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t answer.
The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind, cheerfully turning the camera towards the waterfall not far behind him.
¡°I¡¯m currently in Wesnd Water City borrowing something from your senior brother. If you want anything, I¡¯ll have your senior brother send it to you.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows.
¡°Everything from the senior brotheres with a price,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but look over, ¡°Price?¡±
¡°Senior brother likes an equal trade, but he might give you a discount for the first gift,¡± After Lin Xiawei finished speaking, the old man interrupted, urging him to make a choice, saying he didn¡¯t have much data left.
Where would Pei Jinye know what to choose? Could he actually ask for Star Ring and expect the senior brother to send it?
Unable to think of anything else, he said, ¡°Master, please pick the gift for me.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡±
Suddenly, a massive, two-winged dragon flew across the screen, its neck like a giant python, spewing its fury.
The little old man instantly started cursing, looking nothing like a master.
¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up now, eat something extra for lunch.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The tablet screen went ck, and Pei Jinye handed it back to Lin Xiawei.
¡°Senior sister, was it just for this?¡±
Lin Xiawei replied with a calm face, ¡°That¡¯s how our teacher is. You¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡±
Pei Jinye just smiled, ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back.¡±
¡°Have you heard about Mist Mountain?¡± Lin Xiawei suddenly spoke up.
Pei Jinye, not understanding, lifted his head and honestly nodded, ¡°At least three versions.¡±
Lin Xiawei gestured, ¡°It¡¯s not very peacefultely, don¡¯t get targeted by those with ulterior motives. This year¡¯s New Year is very important.¡±
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrows, ¡°What does senior sister mean?¡±
¡°Next year is year 404,¡± Lin Xiawei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only a few days away.¡±
As she spoke, she looked up.
¡°No one can predict what will happen in the days toe, perhaps only God knows, but what we have to do¡ is to survive.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior sister, do you know something?¡±
Lin Xiawei shook her head, ¡°Only by surviving do we have the chance to uncover the truth.¡±
At times troubled and other times indifferent, Lin Xiawei was a living example of a split personality. Pei Jinye left the office somewhat worried about her state of mind.
Maybe¡ this is the transcendence of senior sister?
He vaguely guessed.
The burden of wisdom probably feels like this.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t think too much about it. Eat what he should eat, drink what he should drink, even if the next year brought ominous predictions, if the sky falls, there would always be someone to stand up and hold it up.
With so many powerhouses in the Federation, he refused to believe they¡¯d be inactive.
Besides, his current objective was to focus on cultivation andy low¡
After all, no one would say he was the one who poked a hole in the sky.
¡
¡°Hm?¡±
Pei Jinye had just left the base when he sensed something was amiss.
Someone was watching him.
¡°I read online that there are some hotpot dipping sauces that go really well together recently¡¡±
Zhou Ye and Brother Bi were still unaware of anything, chatting andughing together.
Pei Jinye acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and led the two into his family¡¯s hotpot restaurant.
¡°Young master.¡±
The receptionists greeted Pei Jinye with urgency when they spotted him.
¡°Is there a table avable?¡± Pei Jinye was also surprised as he looked around the bustling hall, not expecting Old Pei¡¯s business talents to be that substantial¡
The waiter quickly led the three to an avable table.
¡°Jinye, your family¡¯s business seems really booming,¡± Brother Bi was astounded, wondering how much they must be earningpared to his monthly sry.
¡°Just average,¡± Pei Jinye modestly said with a smile.
Meanwhile, he covertly searched around.
As expected, the ones watching him were those two from Judgement ce.
¡
Outside, in the car by the entrance.
Murong bit into his hamburger, frustrated, as the scent of hotpot from outside the car window was truly tantalizing.
¡°Are we really not going in to eat? It¡¯d also give us a chance to observe that kid up close, and besides, I haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong with him on this trip¡ His talent is just a bit too strong, so Xu Tian took an interest in him and wanted to scout him out, right?¡±
¡°Too bad, if Xu Tian had been a bit quicker, that kid wouldn¡¯t have been snatched up by the Han family,¡± Luo Hai said, also tempted by the hotpot aroma. ¡°The ce is crowded though, and we don¡¯t know how long the wait might be¡¡±
¡°We¡¯vee all this way. Might as well give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye acted as if he waspletely unaware, while Murong and Luo Hai waited at the entrance with a number ticket. By the time Pei Jinye finished eating, they were still seated outside. They were next in line, so it was awkward to leave or to stay.
They looked at each other in uncertainty.
¡°We¡¯ve waited so long already, we¡¯ve definitely got to try it,¡± Murong said, resigned to his fate.
Luo Hai followed, hesitant. He couldn¡¯t help but look back toward the direction Pei Jinye had gone¡
¡°Another suspect crossed off the list.¡±
¡
¡°Jinye, would your family¡¯s restaurant be open to investments?¡± Zhou Ye asked tentatively.
Pei Jinye declined with a smile, ¡°No need for investments. It¡¯s just a hobby my parents enjoy, something they run for fun.¡±
Zhou Ye looked immediately disappointed.
Brother Bi pointed and teased him,ughing, ¡°You little rascal, always so full of schemes. If you want to be a brother, then don¡¯t talk business with brothers.¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¡± Zhou Ye felt a bit embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°Jinye, don¡¯t take it to heart. Come on, let me treat you to somete-night snacks. Whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Brother Bi¡¯s booming voice came from the side, ¡°Jinye, go for the most expensive thing.¡±
¡°Dammit!¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
And so, the issue was dismissed amidst theughter.
The three of them sat in front of the food stall, chatting andughing merrily.
Suddenly, three luxurious hover cars rolled up close by.
The first person to step out was none other than Jiang Lingsu, who had just suffered the humiliation of losing her almost-fianc¨¦. She wore a ck off-the-shoulder gown, and though herplexion didn¡¯t look great, she still managed a forced smile when she approached Pei Jinye¡¯s table.
¡°Miss Jiang?¡±
Brother Bi and Zhou Ye exchanged nces.
If they couldn¡¯t recognize who this youngdy was after so many years in the Investigation Team, they might as well have wasted their time.
¡°Has the Jiang family also arranged for people to follow us? Isn¡¯t this approach a bit too risky?¡± Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes and looked over.
¡°How could that be, I don¡¯t do illegal things. It¡¯s a coincidence that a supervisor from our site recognized you, junior brother, and so I hurried over. From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem very weing,¡± Jiang Lingsu spoke softly, with a hint of pleading in her voice. ¡°Junior brother, can we talk alone for a moment?¡±
Pei Jinye nced at Brother Bi and Zhou Ye who both indicated it was not a problem.
¡
On the roadside.
Jiang Lingsu stood alone with Pei Jinye, appealing to both his emotions and his reason.
With a look full of charm and ¡°grievance,¡± she said, ¡°Junior brother, do you really want me to kneel down to you?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was indifferent, ¡°Is it necessary to go to such lengths over someone fighting for a stake in your family¡¯spany?¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°What can I do, being a woman makes it too hard to get real power¡ Junior brother, I¡¯m not asking you to let Jiang Xiqing go right now, just give me a straight answer, do you really want him to die?¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. Getting rid of someone with power is your people¡¯s usual tactic. I still stand by what I said; debts have to be settled, and once that¡¯s done, this matter can be put to rest.¡±
Jiang Lingsu frowned, hesitant, ¡°Are you trying to stand up for Tang Huoyang? Isn¡¯tpensation enough?¡±
Pei Jinye looked at her coolly, saying calmly, ¡°Half a month has passed since the incident, right? As far as I know, your Jiang family still hasn¡¯t retrieved the item. Even if you wanted to pay, where¡¯s the money?¡±
¡°We¡¯vepensated¡¡±
Jiang Lingsu had just responded when Pei Jinye interrupted, ¡°Compensating one million for an item worth four million, is that a joke? Your Jiang family was not honorable from the start, and now you are getting what you deserve! I can¡¯t be bothered with more talk. I¡¯ll give you three days to get the item back.¡±
¡°Junior brother¡ª¡± Jiang Lingsu hurriedly spoke up.
Pei Jinye cut her off firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve set the terms. How to proceed is up to you.¡±
Having said that, he turned and walked away.
Jiang Lingsu sighed lightly, her gaze filled with a sense of grievance as she watched the back of Pei Jinye, then she turned and got into the car.
After closing the car door, she spoke with great respect and caution, ¡°Father, he¡¯s given us three days to retrieve the Gilt Jade Tripod.¡±
The middle-aged man resting with closed eyes replied indifferently, ¡°That item is now sitting on the desk of someone from the Wu Family. Retrieve it? How exactly?¡±
Jiang Lingsu softly said, ¡°Grandfather mentioned that as long as we can get the person back, the business stakeholders are willing to increase our share. Father, you don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the branch of the Jiang Xiqing family forever, do you?¡±
The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.
The vehicle started moving.
He looked out the window, his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°All problems arise from him.¡±
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she cautiously asked, ¡°Do you mean to take him down?¡±
The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Have you lost your mind? He even dares to apprehend Jiang Xiqing, so what makes you think he¡¯d fear our Jiang family?¡±
¡°Then what are you suggesting, Father?¡±
¡°You should get to know him better; isn¡¯t he your junior brother?¡±
The middle-aged man closed his eyes once again.
Jiang Lingsu¡¯s expression alternated between light and shadow in the reflection of the car window.
¡
¡°Buzz buzz.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s phone vibrated, showing a fresh message.
[Junior brother, I¡¯m waiting for you at the Kerry Hotel for a banquet, we¡¯ll talk nothing but wind and snow]
Chapter 258: �209】Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
Chapter 258: ¡¾209¡¿Transcendent First Form Complete, Upgrade Initiated! (Happy New Year)_1
¡°Sir, Lin Ye has been cornered by the Investigation Team.¡±
The middle-aged man who had previously had a gun pointed at his cheek by Pei Jinye now bowed deeply, his face filled with respect.
In front of him, Mr. Sang remained calm, as if he had long anticipated such a day, only Lin Ye¡¯s trouble had arisen too quickly.
¡°Create an opportunity for him to escape¡ let headquarters take action.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The middle-aged man immediately backed away.
Mr. Sang¡¯s brow slowly furrowed.
As Year 404 approached, more and more of his capable subordinates had died.
How many of the Thirteen Protectors are even left!!!
¡
Lin Ye was increasingly rmed as he engaged in closebat with the young man before him for a moment.
When had such a young hero appeared in Da Peng City?
He had no idea.
He thought of what Mr. Sang had said¡ since they had lost many of their people, intelligence was bing scarcer.
Brother Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator.
¡°Be careful, he haspanions, and our people were ambushed on the way.¡±
Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts quickened, and in an instant, his sword blocked Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife as the two exchanged blows while sprinting.
After a final sh, the knife and sword met, sparking a string of sparks.
The two stood inches apart; Lin Ye threatened coldly, ¡°My people are here, leave now if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Yet before the words left his mouth,
Pei Jinye responded with a ¡°bang,¡± under the huge force, Lin Ye¡¯s sword-holding hand was shocked with pain.
Angered and humiliated, he bellowed, but before his momentum could even rise, the knife had already pierced through his forearm.
Lin Ye was taken aback.
How could this be!
Pei Jinye gripped the knife handle and twisted, his other hand ruthlessly striking out.
sh Copse activated!
Itnded heavily on Lin Ye.
A sensation as if all his bones were cracking tore through Lin Ye, causing his eyes to widen in shock.
This power!
He was even excited for a moment.
As he was sent flying back, he kept his gaze fixed on Pei Jinye.
The next second, he crashed into a wall ten meters away like a cannonball, stones flying and dust rolling.
As Pei Jinye charged in, he faced a surge of sword light. His Iron Fist was partially blocked, but still fiercely sent the sword-wielding person flying.
¡°Puh¡ª¡±
The taste of blood in Lin Ye¡¯s throat couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer as he spat it out.
But he kept his eyes fixed on Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s you¡ isn¡¯t it¡¡±
Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was filled with shock and rage.
He wanted to believe what he had discovered, yet he dared not believe it.
He had always thought that the man who killed his brother should be in his thirties or forties.
But if it was really this person in front of him, does that not mean¡
This person was actually from the Old Gods Association!
He had barely gotten to his feet when he was shed and sent flying again.
Lin Ye desperately held his longsword and struck the ground, creating a ten-meter-long trench and, in the moment he was about toe to a stop, he shot out.
His whole being was filled with Sword Intent.
As if turning into a flying sword, he moved as fast as lightning, rushing towards Pei Jinye.
The sword descended.
The knife rose.
The two faced off once more.
Nearly face-to-face, Lin Ye¡¯s voice trembled¡ ¡°Is it you or not?¡±
Yet he was met with Pei Jinye¡¯s cold gaze.
Just then, Brother Bi¡¯s voice came through Pei Jinye¡¯smunicator again.
¡°We arepletely held up here, don¡¯t act rashly, retreat if you can!¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s lips slowly curled up.
¡°So, should I thank your people for holding them back.¡±
Lin Ye didn¡¯t understand.
But suddenly froze.
Because he suddenly felt the air around him seemed to solidify, and he was stuck as if mired in swamp mud.
¡°What is this¡¡±
The next second, even Pei Jinye¡¯s titanium alloy knife started to show cracks under the force of his sudden outburst.
Immediately after,
Lin Ye¡¯s arms trembled.
Blood energy boiled.
With all of his power, he barely managed to move, like a drowning man clutching at a straw.
But Lin Ye wasn¡¯t thinking of escaping.
But with full murderous intent¡ he took a big step forward.
Sticking to the mountain, he mmed fiercely.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was cold, fearless!
When Lin Ye charged over, Pei Jinye countered with an even fiercer, more barbaric Sticking to the mountain.
¡°Bang!¡±
Lin Ye was sent flying back, his bones feeling like they were about to fall apart, his entire face turned purplish, a mouth full of blood.
¡°I¡ can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t! I! Can¡¯t!¡±
Lin Ye roared with the loudest voice he could muster at the moment.
Pei Jinye approached him.
Lin Ye, lying in a pool of blood, said with difficulty, ¡°Can you tell me¡ was it you who killed my brother or not?¡±
Pei Jinye, naturally cautious, how could he openly admit it.
Moreover¡
He has never been the kind of good person who gives enemies a chance to breathe.
One hand reached down.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
Never-ending darkness enveloped Lin Ye, and as he struggled in vain, his fate had been sealed from the moment he encountered Pei Jinye.
¡
A flood of memories surged into Pei Jinye¡¯s mind.
¡
¡°`
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Blood Battle (When Blood Battle state is activated, Vitality bursts forth, applying a furnace effect that can scorch enemies)]
[New Skill: Sword Drawing Style (Beginner 20%)¡]
¡
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of hot air.
Initially, when he was envious of the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Talent, now that he had acquired it, the initial amazement was no more.
Lin Jun¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Combined Force], and Lin Ye¡¯s [Instrument¡¤Blood Sword Furnace].
Both brothers actually had rather good potential.
In the Combat Type category, they were also considered above average, which is why they received cultivation from Sky God International.
After ying Lin Ye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s method of disposing of the body was extremely skilled, and he made sure there were no issues that could expose him during the fight before he quickly returned.
Just as he faced forward.
Two masked figures appeared.
Seeing the body of Lin Ye, the gazes of both suddenly became extremely dangerous.
However, the one on the left grabbed theirpanion, and the two of them quickly retreated.
Pei Jinye was just about to pursue.
But his vision was momentarily stripped away.
By the time he could see clearly again, the two had already fled.
¡°That ability is quite interesting.¡±
It wasn¡¯t long before he rendezvoused with Brother Bi.
¡°Dead?¡± Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were stunned.
¡°By a fluke,¡± Pei Jinye feigned a severely injured demeanor, ¡°Can the base send me some God Immortal Water? I feel like I¡¯m not going tost much longer.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye sent Lin Xiawei a message.
[Senior Sister, I havepleted the task without dishonor.]
On the way back.
Discussing the two masked figures, both Brother Bi and Zhou Ye were a bit surprised, ¡°You encountered them?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded, ¡°But we didn¡¯t fight. They must have been wary of you catching up to them, so they ran off immediately.¡±
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t believe a word of it.
If they were truly wary, they wouldn¡¯t have fooled them in circles.
¡
¡
¡°Lin Ye is dead.¡±
¡°Dead?¡±
Mr. Sang¡¯s motion of wiping his pocket watch suddenly stopped as he looked up.
The middle-aged man opposite him hurriedly bowed his head in fear, ¡°When those two rushed over, the person was already dead. The person who acted was an investigator from the Investigation Team. We are currently collecting information about his identity.¡±
¡°Dead, huh?¡± Mr. Sang put down the handkerchief in his hand and let out a long sigh as if talking to himself, ¡°I had long told him not to be impulsive, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen¡ Lin Ye, I watched him grow up with my own eyes. He was smarter than his brother, endured hardships better than his brother, but what a pity¡ Now that he is dead, he has no value anymore.¡±
The middle-aged man waited quietly on the side, not daring to interrupt.
At this moment, he was probably just feeling more relieved that this room did not have the firece that nearly cost him his life.
¡°The people from the Old Gods Association have traced it?¡±
¡°We have a lead, but it still needs to be confirmed,¡± the middle-aged man said carefully.
¡°An eventful autumn,¡± Mr. Sang opened his pocket watch, stared at the photo inside, and slowly closed it as he spoke, ¡°Destroy Lin Ye¡¯s data, and the Investigation Team won¡¯t just let it go since someone died. Notify them to endure whatever happens.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The middle-aged man bowed and left.
Mr. Sang caressed the pocket watch.
¡°It¡¯s a pity¡ I¡¯ve been holding back on devouring those two brothers, and now they¡¯ve lost their lives in vain.¡±
¡
¡°What are your feelings?¡±
Lin Xiawei tossed the graded document aside and looked up to ask.
¡°I have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship. The opponent used a sword as well, so I practiced with him a bit more,¡± Pei Jinye replied.
Lin Xiawei nodded, ¡°Immersion in cultivation after all is just armchair strategy; realbat and life-and-death struggles are the true tests. You still have a long road ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister,¡± Pei Jinye took his leave.
But Lin Xiawei stopped him, ¡°This time, go back and thoroughly reflect. Don¡¯t hurry back to the base. Once you fully digest this experience,e back, and I will personally inspect.¡±
¡°Yes, Senior Sister.¡±
Pei Jinye knew she meant well.
Indeed, it felt good to have someone looking out for you from above.
Brother Bi watched Pei Jinye leave with envy.
Zhou Ye teased beside him, ¡°Brother Bi, you also want sick leave, huh? Just exchange a couple of blows with a criminal, and there you go.¡±
¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡±
Brother Bi found him annoying and unceremoniously walked away, no longer engaging in the conversation.
Zhou Ye smiled and looked back in the direction Pei Jinye had left, sighing lightly.
¡°A golden scale is not amon fish; when the stormes, it transforms into a dragon¡¡±
¡
¡
¡
In the back mountain of the Jiang family.
In the dining room.
Pei Jinye was dining.
These past few days of consecutive devouring meant huge consumption.
But Pei Jinye experienced pain and joy alike.
The Extraordinary Abilities he devoured were all to his liking.
Whether it was Body Type Extraordinary, Psychic Network System, or the Lin brothers¡¯ Extraordinary Abilities¡
All of these Extraordinary Abilities merged together¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even know how strong he was now.
In this world, strength divisions are quite vague¡
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know if it was something the Intelligent Brain Ring did on purpose.
But one thing was certain, if one solely pursued the path of a Martial Artist¡ then the division of strength would be very clear.
Lower Three Realm, Middle Three Realm, Upper Third Realms.
Pei Jinye wished all his opponents would not practice Martial Arts because in such cases, it was easier for him to kill them.
His gaze fell upon the attribute panel.
Unbeknownst to him.
Devour First Form was already full!
[Would you like to open the Second Form?]
¡°`
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
Chapter 259: Friend, I fancy your transcendence (Third update, asking for double monthly tickets)_1
¡°`
[Devour¡¤Second Form (0/10000)]
[Acquired Extraordinary God Gene Chain: Gigantic Blood Nightmare]
(Effect 1: Your stature will drastically increase while this God Gene Chain is activated.
(Effect 2: Every time you devour another¡¯s Extraordinary-Human Genes, you can gain an additional 1% of the devoured person¡¯s Vitality Value.
(Effect 3: Your bloodline exerts a certain suppression on Transcendents of the Light Series.
¡
Ayer of ghostly light emerged from Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes, faintly tinged with blood.
As Pei Jinye¡¯s mind cleared, all abnormalities on his body had vanished.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare?¡±
He nced sideways at the mirror across from him, sizing up his own reflection.
His skin seemed a touch fairer, looking even more delicate and tender.
¡°I was clearly on the path to bing a muscle-bound behemoth, yet one evolutionary leap has made me look refined on the outside again¡¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled softly to himself.
He was curious about the formation of this God Gene Chain, the result of devouring numerous Extraordinary-Human Genes.
¡°A God Gene Chain¡ This clearly exceeds current public knowledge.¡±
Pei Jinye searched his memory, finding no mention of it either in textbooks or the memories of other experts of the martial world.
Undoubtedly, his genes had evolved.
¡°Gigantic Blood Nightmare¡ The name alone suggests a strange and peculiar direction; I¡¯m not evolving into something non-human, am I?¡±
Pei Jinye made an odd joke to himself.
However, for now, he was quite satisfied with his very first God Gene Chain.
In the back mountain.
The Bluebird circled among the trees.
The Giant Python, sensing Pei Jinye¡¯s arrival, slowly lifted its massive head.
¡°Boom!¡±
The void trembled.
A terrifying shadow swelled instantly in mid-air.
Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes burst into fragments, and in the blink of an eye, he had grown taller than the massive locust tree.
The bewildered python raised its head and was frightened stiff by Pei Jinye¡¯s aura, coiling tightly around the tree trunk as the entire tree shook vigorously.
The ten-meter-tall giant looked at his fist, a huge me spurting from it.
¡°Bang!¡±
A thunderous rumble echoed through the back mountain.
The giant¡¯s figure vanished instantly from the spot, crumbling the ground, and raising a tremendous cloud of dust.
Many figures around the Jiang family¡¯s back mountain looked up in confusion and trepidation at the depths.
The middle-aged butler looked anxious, but as the old master had instructed, without permission, no one was to act rashly or enter on their own.
Little did they know, at that moment, a ten-meter-tall giant was shing rapidly through the back mountain.
Eventually, the entire figure shrank back to normal size in mid-air.
All of Pei Jinye¡¯s clothes had exploded off, yet he waspletely unconcerned, smiling broadly as his figure disappeared from the spot, reappearing instantly inside the house.
In the bathhouse.
He soaked alone in the pre-prepared medicinal bath, reminiscing the trial just now.
¡°In giant form, the Extraordinary Abilities can still be used, but¡¡±
Pei Jinye lowered his head in thought.
Like utilizing Vitality-based Extraordinary powers, the duration of the giant form would be reduced.
¡°A rough estimate suggests that if I were to enterbat mode, it wouldst only about two or three minutes.¡±
¡°So if I use this form, I must make it quick¡¡±
¡°But it could serve as a trump card.¡±
Pei Jinye was quite pleased with his current state.
Thirty minutester.
He appeared in the dining room, using the identity of Jiang Qingcang.
The worried middle-aged butler apanied him.
¡°Are you all right? I thought I heard some noise from the back mountain just now¡¡±
Pei Jinye, who was waiting for his lunch, looked up at him and replied, ¡°Nothing, just a bit of cultivation.¡±
¡°The master¡¯s skill surely ensures the Jiang family¡¯s rise to prominence in Central State!¡± The middle-aged butler immediately fawned.
Unfortunately, he was ttering the wrong person.
Pei Jinye replied perfunctorily, ¡°How is the task I set youing along?¡±
¡°The shares in the tradepany are still being acquired covertly, as you instructed. They are being held by outsiders, who are tight-lipped and will not expose us.¡±
The butler paused, then added in a lower voice, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. The main branch of the Jiang family¡¡±
The maids slowly started to bring in the dishes.
Pei Jinye nonchntly sipped the Lingzhi soup and lifted his head slightly, ¡°What about them?¡±
¡°The main branch has recently been in contact with the Wu family,¡± the butler said quietly. ¡°Some people from the Wu family havee, and it seems the two sides are inclined to cooperate. Our mole in the main branch has messaged us, saying they hope to be the only voice of the Jiang family in Da Peng City.¡±
He nced cautiously at the old man.
However, the old man¡¯s expression remained unchanged.
¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve us, don¡¯t bother about them. Get the list sorted out quickly; I have great use for it.¡±
¡°Yes, master,¡± the butler said, hinting, ¡°I¡¯m worried the main branch might try to enlist the Wu family¡¯s power to deal with us. Outside of Peng City, the Wu family has extensiveworks both in business and politics.¡±
¡°Trust thew,¡± Pei Jinye said simply.
The butler pondered these words.
Then came the second sentence from the old master¡ ¡°Kill whoever doesn¡¯t.¡±
A wakeup call, indeed.
The butler bowed hastily.
That same afternoon.
Tang Huoyang called¡ and Pei Jinye learned that the Jiang family had put forward six million aspensation.
The Tang family suggested not taking the money just yet, to first see what Pei Jinye thought.
Pei Jinye said directly, ¡°Take thepensation if you think it is fair; don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Over the phone, Tang Huoyangughed, ¡°How can we not consider you? If you hadn¡¯t stepped in for my family, who knows how the main branch of the Jiang family would have bullied us. My father has made it clear, the money is yours to take.¡±
¡°`
Pei Jinye chuckled lightly, ¡°What do I need wool for? Alright, let¡¯s leave the matter at that.¡±
¡°My Brother Ye is so generous and understands the big picture,¡± Tang Huoyang spared no praise for him.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but smirk.
¡
After the phone call ended, Tang Huoyang¡¯s father heard about this incident, gave a thumbs-up, and said, ¡°You see, Pei Jinye handled this perfectly; out of all your fair-weather friends, you finally found the right person this time, cherish it, adult friendships are precious.¡±
¡
Thepensation didn¡¯t create any ripples in Pei Jinye¡¯s heart.
He had merely intervened because he couldn¡¯t stand seeing his friend being wronged and he didn¡¯t covet anything for himself.
The only thing in the Jiang family¡¯s main branch that could truly capture his interest was probably just their business.
With the business equity being handled by professionals, what Pei Jinye needed to do was to cultivate in peace.
Two days passed by quickly, like flowing water.
In Da Peng City, gunshots were heard the night beforest, suspected to be a gang shootout. This caused quite a stir among the public, but it was promptly suppressed by Da Peng City¡¯sw enforcement.
To Pei Jinye, such minor issues were not worthy of concern; he simply listened and dismissed them.
However, the Transcendent he was longing for did not materialize as hoped.
There were still no sessful updates from Feng Jiao¡¯s side¡ She mentioned that the situation was tense and everyone wasying low, necessitating more time.
Pei Jinye was willing to give her the time needed.
During these two days, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t visit the base and spent his days cultivating in the back mountains of the Jiang family, trying to integrate his various techniques.
Whether it wasbining movement and swordsmanship, or findingmon ground between different boxing styles, Pei Jinye benefited greatly from all.
If it weren¡¯t for the boost of his Martial Arts Aptitude, Pei Jinye would never have been able to notice these subtle aspects of techniques that he had missed before.
On this day.
Silver Art: ¡°Are you there? Got time toe to the bar?¡±
His phone vibrated once.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t immediately check it, but instead, he first stretched out his hand and touched the Attribute Light Group in front of him.
[Free Attribute Points +20]
¡°The number of attribute points increased?¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t hide his smile.
He swiped out the attribute panel and looked at the three attribute values.
¡ª¡ª
[Vitality Value]: 44-47.2;
[Stamina]: 44.9-47 (average value for a normal person is 1);
[Psychic Power]: 45-46.5;
¡
¡°Vitality can be gained through Devour, stamina determines endurance, psychic power determines the devouring process¡ So the addition n is quite apparent!¡±
He immediately added six points to Vitality value, and seven points to both stamina and psychic power.
All three attribute values broke through the significant 50-point barrier.
¡°Now, I can also be considered to possess the strength of more than fifty,¡± Pei Jinye clenched his fist.
Feeling the power surging within him.
After a few iterations of the y of Five Animals, he was already familiar with his current body.
Since he still had the chance to gain more attribute points, Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t worried at all about his allocation n having any issues.
He picked up the phone and checked the messages.
Silver Art had sent more than a dozen messages.
[Are you there?]
[Peeking]
[It¡¯s the Elder suddenly contacted you¡]
[The weather seems a bit chillytely¡]
[I promise this is thest message I¡¯m sending¡ Last night Hong Luo and I went on a mission, and Heaven God¡¯s people actually kept as low a profile as a bunch of mice, not daring to show their heads¡ I heard Lin Ye died too.]
[You know, Lin Ye¡ Tai Yuan was almost killed by his sword once, though the big guy still ended up dyingter.]
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye replied with a single line.
¡°I¡¯m heading over now.¡±
Silver Art¡¯s response came immediately: ¡°Okay okay okay, waiting for you.¡±
¡
¡
¡
At three twenty in the afternoon.
In the [Modern City] Bar.
Hong Luo curiously eyed the Demon King who had just arrived, but it seemed the little girl was a bit afraid of him, so she sat quite far away.
Silver Art stood casually between Pei Jinye and a t-headed man.
¡°This is Lou Hai. He¡¯s our liaison with the Elder,¡± said Silver Art.
¡°Demon King, I¡¯ve heard of you. It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Lou Hai said without a mask, carrying two swords with ck hilts on his back. He seemed easy to talk to.
¡°Where¡¯s the Elder?¡± Pei Jinye was brief and to the point.
Seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t bother Lou Hai at all, knowing how much the Elder valued the Demon King, he certainly didn¡¯t dare offend him and cheerfully replied, ¡°The Elder told me to wait for you to be ready, and I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
Lou Hai stretched out a hand, and a ring of fire began to growrger in front of him; the void seemed to tear open into a ck swirling vortex.
He turned back and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye looked on with interest.
A Space Series Extraordinary?
¡°Friend, how far can you teleport?¡±
¡
Lou Hai inexplicably felt a chill down his spine¡
[Strange, why do I suddenly feel weak all over?]
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei’s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
Chapter 262: [213] Brother Pei¡¯s marksmanship is wickedly good! (Seeking monthly passes~)_1
¡°You are all elites meticulously selected by the Investigation Team, and I will be leading this mission, responsible for personnel security tonight¡¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s style of assigning tasks was very concise, but she said everything that needed to be said.
Some big shot was traveling through Da Peng City, and this time it was of utmost importance to the higher-ups.
However, having Pei Jinyee over wasn¡¯t actually Lin Xiawei¡¯s idea.
As the others dispersed, Lin Xiawei said to Pei Jinye alone, ¡°This is the master¡¯s will. I don¡¯t even know the identity of this big shot, but since the master has spoken, we¡¯ll just do as instructed. Take care of yourself.¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye nodded seriously, ¡°You too.¡±
After speaking, he went to logistics to collect his equipment.
But in the room, Lin Xiawei zoned out for a moment.
A momentter, the corners of her mouth rose in a nice arc.
¡°You¡¯re not heartless after all.¡±
¡
At ten o¡¯clock at night, a certain road in Da Peng City was under martialw, but this sudden change didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.
Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei were not in the same car; at this moment, he was in a vehicle with several elites from the Investigation Team, and it was clear that these few knew each other.
But as for the neer Pei Jinye, everyone didn¡¯t know much about him.
¡°Are you the one who killed the member of the Old Gods Association?¡±
¡°It was me,¡± Pei Jinye looked up and replied.
The young team member who had asked the question smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some skills, no wonder you were brought into this special operation.¡±
Someone beside him joked, ¡°Old Liu, why so modest? You¡¯ve also taken down more than thirty criminals, haven¡¯t you?¡±
The young team member waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to this kid.¡±
He looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Don¡¯t mind these guys, no harm meant, but¡ you really are too young. When we run into trouble, don¡¯t rush forward. Stay back as much as possible and followmands.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t argue with them; he simply nodded his head and then continued to close his eyes and rest.
Seeing his demeanor, the young team member just grinned and said nothing, finding it normal for young people to be forthright.
Then he turned his head and began chatting with the others in the car.
About thirty minutes after the convoy had set off,
it stopped at the entrance to the highway.
Everyone started waiting.
It hadn¡¯t been seven minutes when Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through everyone¡¯s earpieces.
¡°All units move out, provide support at the following address¡¡±
Everyone quickly got organized, and the convoy sped off to the rescue.
Soon, the sound of gunfire came from afar, and asionally mes could be seen erupting.
The young team member sitting next to Pei Jinye held a short sword, no more than thirty centimeters in length, with a sharp edge. Looking towards the mes ahead, he said softly, ¡°Looks like another tough battle.¡±
Through the earpieces came a voice, ¡°All units, protect the personnel in vehicle number one at any cost.¡±
The convoy stopped.
Everyone quickly got out of their vehicles.
The young team member had just stepped out and stretched out his hand with his sword, striking like shooting an arrow, sting a masked assassin away.
With a flick of his finger, the short sword flew back into his hand.
He quickly rushed forward, the short sword under his control swiftly taking out the assants on the perimeter.
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by the other¡¯s abilities.
Telekinesis?
¡°Don¡¯t stand there dumbfounded, get moving,¡± an older team member advised from in front.
Pei Jinye followed closely behind.
This time he had specifically requested a titanium alloy sword from Old Zhang; it was fifty centimeters in length and standard issue.
He flicked his wrist.
The longsword easily sliced through the bullets that flew towards him.
In the midst of the ¡°ding dong¡± sounds, sparks scattered through the air.
¡°The kid¡¯s got talent,¡± the older team member couldn¡¯t help but exim with a smile when he saw Pei Jinye¡¯s sword y.
But his moment of distraction allowed an enemy to sh his arm, tearing through his mech body, and he staggered back a few steps. This made it hard for the older member to save face, and with a furious roar, he charged into the fray.
It was a fierce struggle,
evenly matched.
Without giving the older team member a chance to catch his breath and find an opportunity to kill his adversary, a ¡°pfft¡± sound of flesh being pierced rang out from the masked assassin in front of him.
The sword tip directly emerged from the enemy¡¯s chest and swiftly retracted.
With a look of astonishment, the older team member raised his head just in time to see Pei Jinye wlessly withdrawing his sword and urately driving it through the hearts of two more attackers with back-to-back thrusts, then without even a nce at the bodies on the ground, he rushed forward.
¡°Damn! He seems even more ferocious than Old Liu!¡±
The young team member called Old Liu seemed to notice something and looked back, only to see that the young guy who had been behind him had already rushed past him with his sword.
¡°You stay behind me; I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±
Before the words of the young team member were finished, Pei Jinye had already dashed ahead of him. His expression changed and he was about to call him back, but he noticed that Pei Jinye¡¯s sword had not only blocked the enemy¡¯s broadsword but had also swiftly changed maneuvers. As he flicked the broadsword away, the sword tip precisely prated the enemy¡¯s chest.
¡°Huh?¡± the young team member was taken aback.
Pei Jinye quickly surged ahead, paying no mind to anyone¡¯s reactions. Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came through his earpiece, ¡°Sniper at three o¡¯clock, aiming at you. Take him out.¡±
Pei Jinye pivoted on the balls of his feet, converting straight into a rapid ¡°S¡± curve.
¡°Bang!¡± A hole appeared in the ground where Pei Jinye had been a moment before.
¡°Sniper! Watch out!¡± The young team member realized what was happening and shouted a warning.
By the time he looked up again, Pei Jinye, sword in hand, was weaving among the assassins. Several gunshots failed to hit him, causing the young team member¡¯s heart to tighten.
The sniper, frustrated by the missed shots, sensed trouble as Pei Jinye got closer and quickly got up to leave.
But Pei Jinye was even faster. Suddenly exerting force with his feet, he kicked a scattered weapon on the ground into the air, darting towards it like an arrow.
¡°ng!¡±
The sniper used his rifle to block in front of him, but a massive force struck, causing him to stumble backward and trip over a stone, tumbling several times.
As he had just risen.
Instantly, a sword carrying a chill whizzed by his throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
The technician¡¯s eyes widened as he clutched at his throat and fell into a pool of blood.
Pei Jinye paid no attention to him.
Over the earpiece, Lin Xiawei asked, ¡°Can you use a sniper rifle?¡±
¡°Brother Bi taught me.¡±
¡°Try it. Take out the assassins around car one.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s response was very straightforward; he picked up the sniper rifle from the ground, loaded, and aimed. In almost the blink of an eye, with a ¡°bang,¡± his body jerked.
An assassin attacking the vehicle suddenly had blood spray from his left shoulder. Struck by the force, he knocked down thepanion beside him.
¡°Again,¡± encouraged Lin Xiawei through the headset.
Pei Jinye reloaded.
As he inhaled.
Bang.
The bullet hit the ground, but strangely, the shattered stones flew like lightning, like hidden weapons, piercing through the eyes of two assassins, then exiting through the back of their skulls.
¡°This¡¡±
The remaining assassins were also stunned by this scene.
¡°How about you try another shot?¡± Lin Xiawei was also somewhat hesitant.
The junior brother¡¯s marksmanship was very peculiar.
He might not hit a person, but his shots could still strangely im lives.
¡°Again!¡± Pei Jinye took a deep breath, ¡°This time I will definitely hit the target!¡±
Cocking the rifle, aiming.
Without hesitation, he squeezed the trigger.
Bang, a burst of fire came from the muzzle.
The bullet sped out of Pei Jinye¡¯s hands at 989 meters per second, and before even a blink passed, it hit the de of a sword brandished by a menacing assassin¡
ng!
The bullet¡¯s trajectory was deflected by the force, piercing swiftly through the brow of the assassin¡¯srade.
Even more baffling, the swordsman couldn¡¯t control his arm holding the sword. The force from the bullet¡¯s touch caused the de to tilt and sweep through, cleanly cutting across anotherrade¡¯s throat.
¡°Pfft!¡±
Therade in disbelief sped at his throat, staggering backward a few steps before falling to the ground, never believing that his killer was the brother he had seen day and night!
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡¡± the swordsman panicked, being watched by hisrades with suspicious eyes, he hurriedly tried to exin, but in the next second, he was swiftly silenced by a young team member¡¯s de across his throat.
The young team member turned his head to look at Pei Jinye on the distant tform. Even he had to give a thumbs up at that moment.
¡
¡°Sister, this marksmanship of yours¡¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice hadpletely turned hesitant.
But Pei Jinye said, ¡°Give me another chance.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lin Xiawei sighed, ¡°No rush, it¡¯s quite good the way it is.¡±
Pei Jinye reached for the bullets on the sniper¡¯s body, quickly reloaded, and jokingly said, ¡°Sister, do you think I have the potential to be a God of Guns?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s response came hauntingly, ¡°Unprecedented.¡±
After that, Pei Jinye pulled the trigger.
The bullet hit an assassin¡¯s shoulder, causing him to stagger back, his throatnding precisely on the point of a shing de¡ª¡±Pfft,¡± crisp and clean.
Before Pei Jinye could fire another shot, suddenly an assassin charged at him from behind.
¡°Behind you,¡± Lin Xiawei immediately warned.
Pei Jinye spun around, tilting his head to dodge the iing dagger, and with a fierce grip, he seized the assant¡¯s neck. Horrified eyes stared as the de pierced straight through his left eye, exiting from the back of the head, dead beyond doubt.
¡°Retreat!¡±
From afar, a stern shout rang out, and the remaining assassins scattered like the tide.
The elite members of the Investigation Team exhaled in relief, with probably only Pei Jinye wearing a look of disappointment.
¡°Really, one more shot, and I would have surely hit the mark.¡±
Lin Xiawei hesitated and then hummed a response.
¡
On the way back.
The young team member looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s passable,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Someone beside them eximed sincerely, ¡°No exaggeration, young brother¡¯s spear technique is exceptional. Old Liu didn¡¯t see it. Each shot was full of surprises, iming lives. It was truly bizarre.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled naively.
The young team member also contemted the shot he had witnessed before. He was uncertain whether Pei Jinye¡¯s marksmanship was so poor that it was idental, or if this young man had reached a state of mastery where he could do as he pleased with the gun.
Extending his hand.
He said earnestly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other properly. My name is Liu Feng, deputy captain of the Investigation Team¡¯s specialbat squad.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye, good to meet you.¡±
¡°If I may ask, which ¡®Jin¡¯ is it?¡±
¡°The ¡®Jin¡¯ of a raging fire.¡±
Chapter 269: [220] I’ll tell a shocking big secret…. (begging for double monthly passes)_1
Chapter 269: [220] I¡¯ll tell a shocking big secret¡. (begging for double monthly passes)_1
¡°`
By the pond in the small courtyard.
The Faceless Elder kept his fishing rod still, as a woman with White Fox Mask and tied-up hair emerged from the void beside him. Her age was indiscernible, but her presence was exceedingly powerful.
As soon as she arrived, the guards of the Old Gods Association immediately knelt on one knee.
¡°You¡¯re just going to let him do as he pleases?¡±
The Faceless Elder, without turning his head, replied, ¡°What¡¯s this about doing as he pleases? Since when did my Old Gods Association have to watch the Western Fire League¡¯s face?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind him killing more people,¡± the White Fox masked woman said unhurriedly. ¡°But Luo Lei has already set out. Aren¡¯t you afraid he might get left behind?¡±
¡°Courage without wisdom is insufficient for taking on the role of God Son.¡± The Faceless Elder continued with his fishing, ¡°Besides, that kid is quite slippery.¡±
The White Fox Masked woman slightly raised her head, ¡°Do you really think so highly of him? You mobilized such a force to Central State, and everyone thought you were after the heritage of the Lord Lotus Ind, but it turns out not¡¡±
The Faceless Elder remained silent.
The woman in the White Fox Mask didn¡¯t finish her sentence, as if everything was clear to everyone involved. She turned around: ¡°I don¡¯t object to you creating momentum for him, but you should know the Federation has been making more movestely¡ The assassinations against us in other continents have been over a hundred.¡±
¡°You needn¡¯t worry about his affairs,¡± said the Faceless Elder indifferently.
The woman in the White Fox Mask looked at him seriously, then disappeared from where she was.
A sigh could be heard slowly spreading from the edge of the pond.
Not long after.
The Faceless Elder put down the fishing rod and also disappeared from the spot.
No sooner had he left,
than Lou Hai¡¯s transport portal appeared.
Over seventy people, each carrying arge box, appeared. Some were injured, but the smiles on their faces were undeniable.
Even Lou Hai was beaming with joy.
It was hard to imagine they could not only escape sessfully before Luo Lei, the Master of the Western Fire League, arrived, but also managed to move the inventory of the League¡¯s base.
Only, it was a pity that they were short on manpower.
The Demon King¡¯s order to blow up the treasury truly pained him.
However, Pei Jinye suddenly turned to look at the edge of the pond: ¡°The Elder is back?¡±
¡°His Excellency just left,¡± the Guard replied.
Pei Jinye¡¯s brows slightly lifted.
Is he avoiding me? Surely not¡ Is it just because I asked him for some Treasure Medicinest time?
He turned to instruct the others ¨C those who needed to heal should do so, while the rest began to tally the spoils of war.
Pei Jinye sat on the lounge chair previously upied by the Elder, smiling as he watched everyone count the loot, a far cry from his usually somber demeanor.
Lou Hai silently observed all this.
Feeling a bit strange inside.
But he guessed it might be because the Elder wasn¡¯t there.
Truth be told, he was quite happy too.
¡°Lord Demon King, we have over two hundred kinds of medicinal herbs, more than three hundred weapons, and over seventy treasures¡¡± After the tally wasplete, everyone looked at Pei Jinye, waiting for his decision without taking any initiative.
Pei Jinye pped the box he was leaning on: ¡°I¡¯ll just take what¡¯s mine; you guys divide up the rest.¡±
Everyone¡¯s faces lit up with joy as they thanked him.
Pei Jinye looked towards Lou Hai next to him: ¡°You¡¯re not taking anything?¡±
Lou Hai shook his head, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t really contribute much.¡±
¡°Take it.¡±
Hearing the Demon King¡¯s words, Lou Hai hurriedly caught the jewel-encrusted dagger that was tossed to him, looking up bewildered.
Pei Jinye said casually, ¡°You¡¯re a major contributor. Keep that precious dagger; it¡¯s worth a good few million at least if you sell it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t deserve this¡¡±
¡°Beat it,¡± Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t be bothered with his nonsense. ¡°Just take it. If there¡¯s nothing else, open a portal. It¡¯s time for me to return.¡±
He attempted to take the Elder¡¯s fishing rod but found that it wouldn¡¯t budge, which piqued his curiosity.
Even this fishing rod is a treasure.
¡°Um¡ Lord Demon King?¡±
¡°What now?¡±
Pei Jinye looked back as Lou Hai coughed awkwardly, ¡°That sword¡ it¡¯s time to return it.¡±
¡°¡¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s face showed (un)willingness as he ced it back in the wooden box, ¡°How could I possibly forget!¡±
Lou Hai just smiled awkwardly.
Then the spatial tunnel opened.
¡
¡
¡
Meanwhile.
In a private club in Da Peng City.
After finishing his Ancient Martial training, Gu Wutong took several big gulps of water and then pressed themunicator on the wall, ¡°I¡¯m done with my practice. If you have a report,e in.¡±
Soon, an old man dressed in Tang suit hurried over with an anxious expression.
¡°Young master, it¡¯s terrible. There¡¯s been a big incident at Heaven God International!!!¡±
Gu Wutong leaned back to drink some more water while signaling him to continue.
The Tang-suited elder said earnestly, ¡°Just this evening, one of Heaven God International¡¯s training facilities was invaded. The general manager, Jin Xun, along with a dozen security personnel, were all killed. The murderer was a swordsman.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± Gu Wutong sprayed the water out of his mouth, incredulous, ¡°You¡¯re not saying that Old Pei stuck it to Heaven God International, are you?¡±
The elder in the Tang suit looked helpless.
Gu Wutong urgently asked, ¡°How many people did he bring?¡±
¡°ording to the reports, he was alone,¡± the elder in the Tang suit said somberly. ¡°He used what seems to be the Autumn Frost Sword of the patriarch.¡±
¡°Damn, that¡¯s badass!¡± Gu Wutong pped his thigh in awe, ¡°What did I tell you? I said just one look at Pei Jinye and I knew this guy was ruthless. Look at him now, avenging the same day¡¯s grudge all by himself, flipping his enemies, isn¡¯t this just too thrilling?¡±
¡°`
¡°Young master,¡± the elder in traditional attire said anxiously, ¡°Sky God International is no smallpany, and the branch in Da Peng City is just one of its many stores. If we really provoked the massive entity behind it¡¡±
¡°Scared of what?¡± Gu Wutong dismissed, ¡°Do you really think the Federation is ipetent? Old Pei is no ordinary person. I even suspect that Star Ring noticed him before¡ If that¡¯s the case, give Sky God International ten times the guts, and they still wouldn¡¯t dare to offend someone favored by Star Ring. Haven¡¯t you seen enough big shots yed to death by Star Ring¡¡±
¡°Young master, watch your words!¡± The elder in traditional attire nearly broke into a sweat when he heard thetter part of the statement.
Gu Wutong waved nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. Forget it, I need to go find Old Pei¡¡±
Right then,
He signaled, ¡°Do we have any of the family¡¯s healing medicine? Give me some.¡±
¡°Young master, what do you need it for?¡±
Without looking back, Gu Wutong replied, ¡°Old Pei is probably somewhere licking his wounds like a lone wolf right now. I¡¯m off to bring him some warmth.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised but gave the address all the same.
Soon after,
The two met at Pei¡¯s Dalhae Lao.
Inside the private room,
Pei Jinye turned a blind eye to Gu Wutong¡¯s winks and gestures, pointing to the fatty meat on the te, ¡°Stop grinning like an idiot, and eat something warm to heat up your body.¡±
¡°Hehehehe, okay!¡± Gu Wutong took a bite of fatty beef and made a sound of relishing the delicious taste.
Pei Jinye smiled silently.
It was impossible to tell he had just gone through numerous life-and-death crises. He seemed more like a gentle and remarkable boy next door.
¡°Old Pei, to be honest, I knew you were no ordinary person the moment I saw you at the base entrance,¡±
Gu Wutong¡¯s mouth was hot from the food, but he was eager to express his thoughts, which made him look quiteical as he spoke.
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shook his head without saying anything.
After cooling his mouth with a few breaths, Gu Wutong sincerely admired, ¡°I must say, I¡¯ve traveled far and wide for many years, and your hot pot restaurant is the most unique. Such perfect service; have you ever thought of going public?¡±
At that, Pei Jinye could not help butugh, ¡°We¡¯ve only been in business for a few days and you¡¯re already asking me about going public. Eat up, it won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold.¡±
Gu Wutong smiled and said, ¡°This afternoon at the gym I tried the method you taught me, and it really does save a lot of effort when exerting force, and the power is wickedly strong. There¡¯s just one part I¡¯m still not quite clear on¡¡±
The two chatted while they ate.
After hearing a few tips from Pei Jinye, Gu Wutong wished he could put down his chopsticks and practice on the spot.
Pei Jinyeughed and shook his head, ¡°Eat first; we can practiceter. After all, no matter how much we talk, it¡¯s not as direct as actualbat.¡±
Gu Wutong wholeheartedly agreed.
Half an hourter, outside the door of Dahao,
Gu Wutong patted his belly and exhaled deeply, ¡°Refreshing.¡±
Pei Jinye smiled silently, straightening his clothes, ¡°I¡¯ve recently acquired a sword sheath. I¡¯ll send it over in a few days to add to your Autumn Frost Sword.¡±
¡°That¡¯s awesome, I¡¯m definitely not going to be polite about taking it from my own brother,¡± Gu Wutong said with augh.
Pei Jinye chuckled.
¡°Where to? I¡¯ll drive you,¡± Gu Wutong¡¯s driver came up with the car.
Pei Jinye gestured towards the hot pot restaurant behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll walkter, you drive back slowly, we¡¯ll catch up some other time.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Just as Gu Wutong was about to leave, he could not help but ask, ¡°The sword, is it good to use?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled without a word, giving an assessment that it was ¡°a good sword.¡±
¡°Off I go, then,¡± Gu Wutongughed heartily.
Pei Jinye then also turned to head into the shop.
Both the elders had already gone home.
He was just dropping by to check things out.
After a short while, he also left the hot pot restaurant.
Twenty minutester,
At Jiang¡¯s Family Back Mountain,
Pei Jinye soaked in the medicinal bath, with white mist spraying around in all directions, steadily gathering upwards. Hey quietly in the pool¡ as his three attributes swiftly recovered.
Gu Wutong¡¯s call was unexpected, so it had dyed him a bit.
As for the matter with Sky God International, he couldn¡¯t care less.
Whether they were ying dumb or simmering with rage, his sister had already spoken; under the rules, strength was king.
If Sky God International didn¡¯tply, someone would take care of them.
Sister Lin Xiawei¡¯s message was clear; Sky God International was just a whetstone, and if someone was too strong, she would deal with them.
¡°It feels really good to have someone powerful backing you.¡±
The assassination attempt this morning was just found out by Brother Bi and Zhou Ye, so they especially sent a message to show their concern.
¡°So heartfelt.¡±
¡
His thoughts sank.
In an instant, Pei Jinye activated the Lotus Mirror and appeared within the Dark Sea.
His timing this visit was quite coincidental.
Just as someone was discussing something,
¡°The Western Fire League suffered heavy losses this time, with four strongholds pulled out one after another, severely damaging their vitality¡¡±
¡°Was it the Old Gods Association¡¯s doing? I hear those two powers are at loggerheads in the Western Continent.¡±
¡°Even the Western Fire League Master in person couldn¡¯t keep the opposition at bay?¡±
¡°More than that, the Old Gods Association¡¯s people detonated a bomb right in front of him, easily a hundred tons of explosives, man, they¡¯re truly ruthless¡¡±
The atmosphere inside the Dark Sea was lively.
Pei Jinye submerged himself in the deep sea, quietly observing everything.
Isn¡¯t there anything more nutritious to talk about?
Just about to log off, suddenly Pei Jinye pricked up his ears.
¡°Here¡¯s an earth-shattering secret, someone discovered¡¡±
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, recommendations, and support)_1
Chapter 305: [244] Elemental Evolution! (Seeking monthly tickets, rmendations, and support)_1
¡°`
The Lu Family fell into rapid decline within the span of five years.
The once proud Lu Family Castle was now leveled to the ground and purchased by a local family to be transformed into a luxurious hotel.
The locals were terrified and clueless about where the once-famed residents of Lu Family of Xicheng had gone into hiding after facing a liquidation.
To the north of Xicheng was the city¡¯s impoverished district; further northy a stretch of woods, with several rows of small courtyards located at the foot of the hills.
Down the narrow path, a mysterious young man in a cloak appeared. He quickly saw a woman with whip marks on her face, tied up by her wrists with ck ropes and hanging from a huge lofty tree¡
With her head drooping, the woman was listless and pale, exuding an aura of utter helplessness and fear.
She sensed something, struggling to raise her head, perhaps due to the makeup Pei Jinye was wearing at the moment, or because his stature was almost identical to that of Guo Feiyu¡
She mistook him for her younger brother, opening her mouth silently¡ ¡°Run, run fast.¡±
Pei Jinye remained silent and advanced.
Just then, someone walked out from the courtyard and became immediately wary upon seeing Pei Jinye¡¯s mysterious hooded figure. The person began to speak but was suddenly met by a sh of sword light that took away his vision.
The next moment, his throat turned cold, and his head fell to the ground.
Fresh blood spurted and sshed everywhere.
The person who was about to step out from behind the door froze on the spot.
This was¡
¡°Little Tiger!¡±
Someone behind the door cried out in shock.
They grabbed their weapons and charged out, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was faster. The man¡¯s throat gushed red as soon as his foot crossed the threshold.
As Pei Jinye sheathed his sword, he didn¡¯t look back but instead walked straight to the woman¡¯s side, sliced the ropes, and gently let her descend to the ground.
¡°Little Yu?!¡± The woman¡¯s expression was moved, and she reached forward to embrace him, but her arms had long since lost their strength.
Ever since she lost contact with her brother years ago, she had never seen Guo Feiyu again.
The familiar face now bore many more signs of hardship, especially the eyes, which no longer held the rity of the past¡
Before the woman could figure it out, she was gently pushed away by Pei Jinye, who steadied her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of here first, can you still move?¡±
The woman, pale as death, shook her head.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know how long she had been hanging. If he counted from the time she was captured in the morning, it had been over seven hours.
The people from the Lu Family of Xicheng were true beasts!
Pei Jinye took off his outer coat to cover her, then hoisted her onto his back¡ At that moment, tears involuntarily began welling in the woman¡¯s eyes.
Over the years, she had never given up on looking for her brother, Guo Feiyu.
¡°Let¡¯s go home, Little Yu.¡±
¡
¡°It must be Guo Feiyu!¡±
Someone in the crowd eximed.
Most, however, were thrilled.
Wasn¡¯t their entire goal to force Guo Feiyu to show himself?
¡°Guo Feiyu, you killed my third uncle years ago, and after hiding all these years, you finally show up!¡±
A young man from the Lu Family said with a fierce smile, grabbing his broadsword and charging forward.
¡°Be careful, Little Yu,¡± the woman said anxiously from behind Pei Jinye.
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
No sooner had Pei Jinye spoken than his sword flew out.
A bloody jet burst from the young man¡¯s chest, his body stiffening on the spot, his face etched with disbelief¡
He had lost, just like that?
Without even a chance to strike?
He looked down.
Before he could see the hole in his chest, he had already fallen forward.
In the moment the longsword was drawn, Pei Jinye did not cease his action but instead took a step forward, grabbing the longsword.
The color drained from the face of another young Lu Family member blocking the way. He instantly retreated, but Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was quicker, shing past the man¡¯s throat in an instant.
¡°Uh¡¡± The man clutched at his bleeding throat, unable to utter a word, and staggered to the ground.
Pei Jinye wiped the de and sheathed it.
¡
The surroundings erupted inmotion.
Many ambitious young men from the Lu Family were shocked by the scene.
When did Guo Feiyu, whom their Lu Family had forced to flee, be so strong in swordsmanship?
¡°Such a swift sword¡¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t even see when he drew it.¡±
¡°Hurry up and notify Second Uncle.¡±
¡°Already did.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye, carrying the woman, made his departure, and none of the young Lu Family members present dared to block them.
Just then, a middle-aged man shed into the scene, blocking Pei Jinye¡¯s path.
¡°Second Uncle!¡±
The moment this man appeared, the young Lu Family members who had been petrified with fear by Pei Jinye began to stir again.
Lu Qingshan stared coldly at Pei Jinye: ¡°Guo Feiyu, you dare kill members of my Lu Family! You¡¡±
Pei Jinye, holding his sword forward, said, ¡°Scram.¡±
The young man¡¯splexion turned threateningly somber: ¡°After all these years, you¡¯ve be even more arrogant than before!¡±
He gestured with his hand.
Immediately from within the surrounding walls emerged more than a dozen burly men with formidable auras, far stronger than the frail Lu Family youths by manifold!
¡°Do you think you and your sister can still leave?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
The moment Lu Qingshan¡¯s words fell, one of the strong men from the Lu Family was sent flying.
¡°Tsk!¡±
Blood sttered half of Lu Qingshan¡¯s clothes.
Everyone was intimidated by the domineering ¡°Guo Feiyu.¡±
Even Lu Qingshan was momentarily stunned.
Before he could say anything, suddenly from one side came a slightlynguid voice: ¡°I have to say, you folks from the Lu Family really have no shame. Are all these people here to fight just one guy?¡±
Everyone turned at the sound to see a young man d in sunsses and a buzz cut, with ck gloves on his hands, approaching nonchntly.
Before the young Lu Family members could say anything, mes billowed from his body, forcing them to retreat, and he swaggered over to Pei Jinye¡¯s side.
¡°`
¡°Old Guo, Sister Fu, sorry for beingte.¡±
Lu Xiaofan took off his sunsses and apologized.
The woman was gentle. Pei Jinye unemotionally retracted his gaze, ¡°You take her, I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡±
¡°Little Yu¡¡± the woman said, worried.
At this moment, Lu Qingshan sneered, ¡°Go on, do you think you can escape? Attack!¡±
The elites trained by the Lu Family rushed forward from all directions.
Lu Xiaofan put his sunsses back on andshed out with both hands, sending mes roaring forward.
¡°Old Guo, take Sister Fu and go first!¡±
But as soon as he finished speaking, someone used Frost Power to fend off his fiery assault.
Lu Xiaofan was sted back in an instant, mming hard into the wall, grimacing in pain.
¡°Damn it, when did the Lu Family get backup support!!!¡±
Pei Jinye blocked a lethal move aimed at Lu Xiaofan with his sword, repelled the attacker, and quickly said, ¡°Stop talking and take her away now, hurry up!¡±
Unable to keep up his expert fa?ade any longer, Lu Xiaofan carried the woman. He warned Pei Jinye, ¡°Be careful, those two from the Element Series aren¡¯t from the Lu Family. I don¡¯t know where they found these reinforcements, but they¡¯re not weak.¡±
No sooner had he spoken than the Ice Element wielder charged over.
But he was fast, Pei Jinye was faster, vanishing from the spot in an instant.
Seeing this scene.
The Ice Element wielder¡¯s face changed.
He hurriedly dodged to the side.
His left hand pressed down, and in front of him appeared ice columns exuding a horrifying chill.
At the same time.
An Ice Cone spinning in his right palm suddenly thrust towards Pei Jinye who had abruptly appeared in front of him, aiming for his waist.
Pei Jinye countered with a backhanded strike of his sword.
The Ice Cone was directly smashed by his strike.
Also at this moment, another Elemental Extraordinary Person suddenly appeared at Pei Jinye¡¯s side, instantly unleashing numerous Wind des furiously shing towards Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, he had dodged the dead angle of the Wind des, shattering the ice column with a single sword stroke, as countless pieces of ice sttered outward.
The Lu Family members charging from all directions had no choice but to hurriedly dodge out of the way.
Lu Xiaofan also seized the opportunity, quickly escaping through the smoke with Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister.
Pei Jinyeunched wide-ranging attacks using his swordsmanship, giving the two enough time to escape.
The Ice Element wielder frowned, finding Pei Jinye troublesome to deal with, and shouted loudly, ¡°Wind Discipline, we¡¡±
Before he could finish.
Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, his expression one of astonishment.
Because the ¡°Wind Discipline¡± he mentioned was, in an instant, grabbed by the head by ¡°Guo Feiyu¡± and the two crashed through the wall together, rolling through a plume of thick smoke.
¡
Wind Discipline¡¯s eyes bulged wide, unable to react before the terrifying spiritual power from Pei Jinye crushed down upon him.
Two words, like a Thunderbolt, reverberated in his Spiritual World.
¡°Enter Dream!¡±
An endless darkness enveloped him.
¡
[New Extraordinary Ability added: Element Wind (can merge with Elemental Heart)]
[New Extraordinary Ability: Wind de]
¡
¡°Chase after them!¡± Lu Qingshan shouted, havinge back to his senses.
However, before his Lu Family members could rush in, a thunderous Shock erupted at the entrance, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were trembling.
From within the ruins, a giant stone tformpressed under the wall suddenly rose up from the ground, enveloped in an unrivaled terrifying force. It soared into the sky and barreled down towards the crowd.
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
Because in their Vision, a figure was lifting a ten-meter-tall giant stone tform skyward, countless clumps of earth and stones rose into the air, forming curtains several meters high.
Transforming into a formidable shadow, it rushed forward with a roar!
¡
¡°Move! Move aside!¡± Lu Qingshan screamed in terror, his voice breaking under the strain as he witnessed the scene.
The people outside the ruins also felt their scalps tingle.
This two-ton stone tform was hurtling towards them¡ªif it fell, even if their Vitality was strong, they¡¯d be smashed into pulp!
Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and they scrambled to dodge.
Boom!
The terrifying Shadow hit the ground, and the surface where the stone tform fell burst into countless sshes of mud.
The retreating Lu Family elites felt a massive roar in their ears, and their eardrums nearly burst.
What was even more frightening was¡ the ground was trembling.
The scale of the Shock left everyone¡¯s heart sinking to the bottom.
How had Guo Feiyu be so unbelievably powerful over the years?
But before the crowd could recover.
A silhouette emerged from the dust, apanied by dazzling shes of Thunderbolt light.
This Sword¡ fierce! Merciless! Blinding!
The Lu Family elites facing it even felt as if their breathing was about to stop.
Time indeed seemed to have nearly halted.
In the span of a third of a breath.
The foremost Lu Family elites franticly maintained the expressions of utmost shock on their faces, trying desperately to turn their bodies.
Another third of a breath then passed.
The Ice Element wielder still had his mouth open, neck veins bulging as if he was trying to summon all his strength to block the sword shing down before him.
In the final third of a breath.
The sound of flesh bursting seemed to form a continuous line, and the Thunderbolt Sword Light surged forth in midair.
The sword¡¯s tip was pressed against the Ice Element wielder¡¯s forehead.
He was still in the act of opening his mouth¡ As the pain in his forehead began, his peripheral Vision caught a sight he¡¯d never forget.
A chill breeze blew past, and not more than ten meters away, the Lu Family elites led by Lu Qingshan, their heads exploded without warning.
And then¡ his Vision went dark!
Chapter 309: 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Chapter 309: Chapter 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One Chapter for Monthly Pass)_1
Stepping onto thend of Central State again, Pei Jinye still felt reluctant to leave.
Friends of the Southern Continent, the lifelongpanions of Pei Mou¡ I can hardly bear to part with you.
¡°Sir, Mr. Han has arrived at the office,¡± the young man, who had previously helped Pei Jinye with his meal card, said cautiously.
Pei Jinye nodded kindly, ¡°What is your honorable surname?¡±
¡°You tter me, sir, just call me Little Horse,¡± the young man said cautiously.
¡°Is a talent like yours for transmission rare? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered it,¡± Pei Jinye said amiably as if chatting with an old friend.
Little Horseughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±
Seemingly recalling something, Little Horse hesitated before saying, ¡°I remember some time ago, one of the Youdu Thirteen Madmen, ranked seventh, Wen Yi was also capable of space transmission, which is why we failed to capture him several times.¡±
¡°Youdu Thirteen Madmen? That is certainly a bold name,¡± Pei Jinye chuckled, ¡°Couldn¡¯t his Transcendent powers be blocked?¡±
¡°They are too cunning. They flee at the slightest hint of trouble, and our people oftene up empty-handed,¡± Little Horse shook his head helplessly.
Pei Jinye inquired with interest, ¡°What are these thirteen madmen by trade?¡±
¡°They started as bandits years ago, were eliminated several times, andter became pirates in the Southern Continent. In the past two years, who knows what opportunities they encountered; they returned home a while ago and massacred a local wealthy merchant¡¯s family, using brutal methods, ying all the men and¡ ah, a bunch of beasts¡¡±
Pei Jinye seemed thoughtful.
The two talked as they walked along.
Soon, Little Horse stopped in front of a door, and Pei Jinye went in alone.
At this moment, Pei Jinye had already changed into a fresh set of clothes.
Seeing Mr. Han again was just a matter of a few hours, but to both, it seemed like everything had changed.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu¡¯s sister has been sessfully moved. I heard you killed off the Lu Family¡¯s people; are you hurt?¡±
¡°Just minor injuries, the main problem was that it drained a lot of my strength,¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Mr. Han pushed a freshly poured cup of tea toward him.
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Spiritual Tea.¡±
No sooner had Mr. Han finished speaking than Pei Jinye had already picked up the teacup and swallowed the tea in one gulp.
Mr. Han paused.
Pei Jinye smiled somewhat ¡°embarrassedly.¡±
With a hint of teasing, Mr. Han said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t mind that the tea is freshly poured and hot?¡±
Pei Jinye shed a simple smile, ¡°Could Mr. Han pour me another cup?¡±
The teasing smile on Mr. Han¡¯s lips twitched at that moment.
¡°The Talisman Bead?¡±
¡°The uses are exhausted,¡± Pei Jinye ventured.
¡°Let me have a look.¡±
Seeing Mr. Han indomitable, Pei Jinye felt a bit itchy in his gums.
Mr. Han took the Talisman Bead in hand, ¡°You used all three blessings, did you run into some trouble?¡±
¡°I used two against the Lu Family¡¯s men. Thest one was when I met a mysterious and powerful figure¡ It was also because of him that I was slightly dyed,¡± Pei Jinye stated ¡°truthfully.¡±
What he spoke of was indeed the truth.
He simply omitted some details that couldn¡¯t be shared.
Without any change in demeanor, Mr. Han said, ¡°Describe thest person you encountered.¡±
¡°He rushed at me riding an Earth Dragon. At first, I even thought the Python Essence had taken human form¡¡± Pei Jinye briefly described Tuoba Zhenglian.
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s him,¡± Mr. Han nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Western Fire League Red Sword Hall, Tuoba Zhenglian, with considerable strength. And you managed toe back alive from his clutches¡¡±
¡°By luck. Later another mysterious master appeared, and I took the opportunity to find a chance to escape¡¡± Pei Jinye went on to describe the appearance of the mysterious master.
But this time Mr. Han was silent.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t believe Mr. Han could recognize the master he had made up on the spot.
Sure enough, Mr. Han was taken in, his gaze pensive, ¡°Just this afternoon, the Red Sword Hall established by the Western Fire League in the Southern Continent was invaded by a mysterious organization¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Pei Jinye looked over in surprise, ¡°What happened in the end? Did this Tuoba Zhenglian go back afterward?¡±
¡°The Southern Continent side has sealed the news,¡± Mr. Han shook his head, ¡°Never mind, those are issues for the Southern Continent to worry about, not for us to concern ourselves with. Now that the Lu Family matter is resolved, I¡¯ll make good on my promise to you.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t concerned with these issues, his gaze fixed on the Talisman Bead in Mr. Han¡¯s hands, silent.
Mr. Han seemed to notice, lifting the Talisman Bead, ¡°Do you really want it?¡±
Pei Jinye nodded emphatically without ambiguity.
Mr. Han seemed contemtive, ¡°There are clear regtions on the use of Sealing Objects from the records; unless Elder Cui intervenes, which would be rather untimely to bother him with.¡±
What¡¯s so inappropriate about that¡ Pei Jinye muttered under his breath.
As if he hadn¡¯t heard, Mr. Han fiddled with the Talisman Bead and chuckled, ¡°You performed so well on this mission, if I didn¡¯t give you the Talisman Bead, wouldn¡¯t I seem too stingy?¡±
¡°Is Mr. Han truly going to gift it to me?¡± Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly.
Calmly, Mr. Han said, ¡°Once Iplete the procedures on my end, the item will naturally be delivered into your hands.¡±
¡°Mr. Han is generous,¡± Pei Jinye said, still curious, ¡°This talisman has lost its energy, so if it needs new energy charged into it, does it require a Talisman Master?¡±
¡°Correct,¡± Mr. Han nodded, ¡°Are you interested?¡±
Pei Jinye smiled ¡°embarrassedly,¡± ¡°You make meugh, Mr. Han. If you don¡¯t mind, could this humble one observe and broaden his horizons when the timees?¡±
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
Chapter 310: Extraordinary-Human Genes Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-one for monthly ticket)_2
His spiritual power had greatly increased, which might allow him to model and deduce the opponent¡¯s talisman technique.
He had never forgotten¡
that he had Devoured a [Spirit¡¤Seal] Transcendent gene.
It seemed that his ability to receive and surmise information in this area was quite effective.
¡°You want to go?¡± Mr. Hanughed softly, cing the Talisman Bead he was holding into a brocaded box, ¡°I¡¯ll notify you when the timees.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Han.¡±
Pei Jinye stood up to leave.
But Mr. Han suddenly called out to him.
Pei Jinye turned back to look.
Mr. Han said softly, ¡°Guo Feiyu asked me to say thank you on his behalf.¡±
Pei Jinye was taken aback upon hearing this, but then he revealed a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but it was all in the line of duty.¡±
If it hadn¡¯t been for this impromptu mission, Pei Jinye wouldn¡¯t have gained so many benefits.
After leaving Mr. Han¡¯s office, Little Horse had been waiting early, handing over a wooden box he was carrying.
Pei Jinye was a bit surprised at first.
He had thought that everyone in the Central Continent Capital was just this hospitable.
But then Little Horse told him it was Spiritual Tea that Mr. Han had prepared for him.
Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
Turning back toward the closed door, he called out loudly, ¡°Mr. Han is truly generous!¡±
Little Horse held back a smile.
¡
The apron lights at night were bright and clear.
Whether the crew members were on some mission or not, several loud roars sounded, and quickly, a few fighter jets sped away.
Pei Jinye admired the strength of Dawn City.
Standing in front of the private jet, he looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the Master?¡±
¡°The Master?¡± Little Horse was startled but quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s gone on a mission.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow slightly.
Then someone came running quickly down a nearby small path, panting heavily.
¡°Commissioner Han Fei,¡± Little Horse hurriedly greeted.
The person was the Master of Disguise who had borrowed Pei Jinye¡¯s sword that afternoon.
The middle-aged man became excited upon seeing Pei Jinye, ¡°Brother, seeing you still alive truly makes me so happy.¡±
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I were gone, your sword wouldn¡¯t be.¡±
He handed the sword over.
The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by the new sword sheath.
Pei Jinye said nonchntly, ¡°I swapped it for a better one for you, but the other guy was too poor.¡±
¡°No, no, Brother, this is too valuable,¡± Han Fei hurriedly refused.
His previous sword sheath was only about a thousand, but the new one Pei Jinye gave him was at least eight hundred thousand.
He instinctively refused.
However, Pei Jinyeughingly pushed it into his hands.
¡°The sword is not bad.¡±
Patting Han Fei on the shoulder, Pei Jinye climbed straight into the helicopter.
Han Fei held the sword, standing in a daze.
It seemed he felt that his previous thoughts were somewhat sordid and quickly shouted, ¡°Brother, what should I call you?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye.¡±
¡°Good! Brother Pei, next time youe, find me, Old Han, for a drink, my treat!¡±
¡°Haha, sure!¡±
The helicopter began to start up.
Little Horse led Han Fei away, and the two of them watched the helicopter carrying Pei Jinye ascent into the sky before fading into the night.
Han Fei held the family heirloom sword and sighed, ¡°Brother Pei is truly a gentleman; he is so generous in his actions, and I was blind before, misjudging a nobleman with a petty man¡¯s thoughts.¡±
Little Horse, standing beside him, looked enviously at the sword in Han Fei¡¯s hand.
That sword sheath appeared to be quite valuable.
¡
Investigation Base of Da Peng City.
The helicopter from Dawn City had directly brought Pei Jinye back to the base, and upon seeing Lin Xiawei, he arrived just as the base was deploying a mission.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s tone was very calm; it was unclear if she knew something, she said nothing more, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Tonight the special operation team has a mission. You will go with them to gain some experience; Captain Liu is waiting for you.¡±
¡°Did Senior Sister know I would be back now?¡± Pei Jinye was surprised.
Lin Xiawei tilted her head and looked, ¡°I guessed.¡±
Pei Jinye was startled.
¡°Brother Pei,¡± the vice-captain of the special operation team, Liu Feng, came striding over, ¡°it¡¯s been hard to find you,e on, I¡¯ll take you to get equipped. Chief Lin, I¡¯ll be taking him with me.¡±
Lin Xiawei nodded slightly.
Watching Pei Jinye leave with Liu Feng, her gaze became pensive.
¡°Southern Continent¡ the Lu Family¡ what exactly does Mr. Han have in mind?¡±
¡
Logistics department.
Liu Feng got new equipment from Old Zhang and handed it to Pei Jinye.
¡°Our usual briefcase only weighs fifteen kilograms. This mission is a bit special, so we need to use some unconventional weapons,¡± Liu Feng exined, patting his own equipment case as well.
¡°Unconventional? I¡¯ve only dealt with regr weapons; I¡¯ve never tried any unconventional ones,¡± Pei Jinye said, ¡°Don¡¯t I need to familiarize myself with them first?¡±
¡°If you can use a sniper rifle, you can use an Elemental Cannon,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s simply that it has a bigger recoil and a wider range of power. It¡¯s more difficult to find the aim point, but you¡¯ll get it after firing a couple of shots during practice.¡±
¡°Alright, then¡¡±
Pei Jinye, seeing Liu Feng so confident, did not argue.
¡°The team members are already deployed on reconnaissance. There aren¡¯t many people on this mission; including you, it¡¯s just over ten,¡± Liu Feng said with a smile, ¡°The location is in the slums of the South District¡¡±
He paused.
In a low voice, Liu Feng continued, ¡°Most people have a sense ofpassion and hesitate when executing missions in the slums. So I¡¯m giving you a heads-up: not everyone there is innocent; some may beplicit¡ In situations where it¡¯s impossible to ascertain someone¡¯s identity, your primary rule is to ensure your own safety first, without any reservations.¡±
Liu Feng¡¯s words essentially made it clear.
Chapter 311 - 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One for Monthly Pass)_3
Chapter 311: Chapter 247: Transcendent Gene Mutant, Kill! (Two-in-One for Monthly Pass)_3
Pei Jinye nodded.
He then got in the car, with Liu Feng driving personally.
Under the veil of night, not far from Da Peng City, factories emittedrge amounts of smoke, and floating police cars shuttled through the haze. Thankfully, with Liu Feng having activated the car¡¯s air filtration system, they couldn¡¯t smell the ck smoke spreading across the sky.
¡
In the slums of the South District, Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had been here¡ but this was indeed his first time here.
What met his eyes was utter decay, and as they drew near, the stench of rotting food grew increasingly intense.
Liu Feng didn¡¯t drive the police car directly into the area; instead, he stopped not too far away.
¡°In ces like this, with a mix of good and bad, and a whole lot of chaos, and most people living here quite resentful of the uniforms we wear¡ be careful. You never know when someone might send a ¡®love bullet¡¯ our way.¡±
As he spoke¡
The group of kids who were crouched and ying in a corner suddenly stood up, their gazes fixed on Pei Jinye and Liu Feng¡¯sbat uniforms. Their expressions quickly turned to panic, scattering like startled birds.
Liu Feng, as if used to it, casually said to Pei Jinye, ¡°There are a lot of unregistered residents in the South District¡ The trash here is more abundant than outside¡¡±
His gaze, cold and indifferent, watched as adults hurriedly pulled their children into their homes. Liu Feng kept silent, not concerning himself with the lives of these people.
Because he knew¡ there would definitely be someone among them, who, when they were injured and helpless, would stab them in the back.
Because¡ he had experienced it himself.
¡°Where are our teammates?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°Just ahead,¡± Liu Feng replied, carrying a case in his right hand and pointing toward a dirt mound in the distance with his left.
Pei Jinye lifted his gaze to look over there.
Suddenly, he saw that the area nearby was cordoned off with police tape, and at least four drones had sealed off the airspace above.
A few fully armed special forces members were holding guns, pressing back several ruffians moring to return to their homes.
Liu Feng stepped forward and kicked one of them away, ¡°Scram.¡±
The ruffians fled in disarray.
¡°Liu Team,¡± the members of the special forces saluted Liu Feng as soon as they saw him, ¡°We have confirmed that the Polluter is inside. Currently pinpointed in Building No. 3¡¡±
¡°What¡¯s the status of the target?¡± Liu Feng took the tablet passed over to him and saw dozens of red dots, each disying numerous values.
He didn¡¯t forget Pei Jinye and gestured for him toe over and take a look.
¡°This is where the target is hiding¡ This indicates the radiation levels in the area where he is. Anything over 100 is considered a moderate Polluter; his figure is at 80, so it¡¯s not too bad.¡±
¡°Polluter?¡± Pei Jinye suddenly asked.
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Liu Feng asked, surprised, then chuckled and said, ¡°I forgot that your basic manual hasn¡¯t been updated yet¡
Polluters is a new term defined this month, referring to some ordinary people who suddenly awaken Extraordinary-Human Genes against the norm, but all these individuals undergo gic mutations¡
Based on the intelligence we currently have, these kinds of people, without exception, end up having their minds polluted and turn into man-eating monsters.¡±
Pei Jinye mused thoughtfully, ¡°Why are these abnormalities urring? Is it because of a Cursed Object?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t have a conclusion yet¡¡± Liu Feng shook his head: ¡°If we can eliminate them, we should do so first. We are only responsible for reporting and elimination; the specific conclusions will be investigated by those above.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded and asked no more.
¡°Where¡¯s Old Sun?¡± Liu Feng looked around, then spotted a familiar figure and immediately waved, ¡°Old Sun, over here!¡±
The young man referred to as Old Sun stepped forward briskly, ¡°Liu Team.¡±
As he approached, he did not forget to size up Pei Jinye and reach out a hand, ¡°Hello, Sun Sifu.¡±
¡°Pei Jinye.¡± Pei Jinye and he shook hands.
After Liu Feng gave a brief introduction, Pei Jinye learned that Sun Sifu was the special forces team¡¯s sniper.
¡°How long has the area been sealed off?¡± Liu Feng inquired.
¡°From confirmation up until now, it¡¯s been just ten minutes. We have controlled the ingress and egress of personnel and are just waiting to conduct searches one by one,¡± Sun Sifu replied.
Liu Feng nodded, then turned to Pei Jinye, ¡°So, the mission is to capture the Polluter.¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t capture, do we shoot to kill?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
Liu Feng nodded in confirmation, ¡°Any more questions?¡±
Pei Jinye decisively said, ¡°No questions. Ready to work at any time.¡±
He then activated the second key on his portable case andcarrying the Elemental Cannon, which was two sizesrger than a sniper rifle, followed Sun Sifu to the rooftop of the adjacent building.
¡
Pei Jinye had just settled into position, adjusting his posture.
Soon, Liu Feng¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s earpieces, ¡°Attention all, there are a total of thirty-six residents in the sealed area. ording to the investigation, twenty-seven adults and nine children. Xing Tian has initiated authority and marked the residents with information¡ Begin the search.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s helmet visor swiftly disyed the thermal imaging of the building ahead and the people marked with special ck dots.
His mission was to provide sniping support, not to search.
Promptly, the special forces team began their search.
Before long, team members started to report back.
¡°Resident of 101 cleared!¡±
¡°Resident of 102 cleared!¡±
¡
¡°Resident of 602 cleared!¡±
When everyone reported that they¡¯d excluded all possibilities, Liu Feng¡¯s face suddenly changed.
¡°How could everything have been excluded?¡±
The radiation levels clearly hadn¡¯t gone down.
Pei Jinye suddenly covered his earpiece and looked towards Liu Feng not far away, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Could it be the child? Or could it be that the child is actually an adult in disguise? I suggest we remain highly alert¡ªthe opponent is tough.¡±
Liu Feng came to his senses, ¡°This was a mistake of empiricism, everyone stay highly alert.¡±
¡
In less than ten seconds.
The sound of a gunshot rang out.
¡°Someone¡¯s been shot, I repeat, someone¡¯s been shot!¡±
¡°The opponent knows how to use a gun¡¡±
¡°He¡¯s escaped from room 302, watch out! Male, about 32 years old¡ with two centimeters of short hair, and a ck mole under the left eye¡ The opponent is rational but very hostile!¡±
The image of the Polluter was quickly described.
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes, curious about the Polluter.
And almost instantly.
The sound of gunfire suddenly came from Sun Sifu¡¯s direction.
¡°Boom!¡±
The sound of the Elemental Cannon was starkly different from that of a sniper rifle, more like a p of thunder.
In the instant of gunfire, the scene lit up as if it was daylight.
A rolling thunder st shot out.
Fifty meters away, the wall barrier was effortlessly prated.
¡°Zzzt!¡±
A five-meter long and wide electric appeared on the ground.
¡°Ah!¡±
The Polluter screamed, but his body was still able to move; he quickly raised his gun and fired rapidly in the direction of Sun Sifu.
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
Sun Sifu hastily dodged.
But as soon as he dodged.
¡°Boom!¡±
Another thunderous noise of gunfire resounded.
¡°Bang!¡±
In the daylight.
The Polluter was struck directly by the rolling thunder.
It was like getting hit head-on by a speeding train.
The figure of the Polluter was sent flying on the spot.
Fiercely smashing through the wall.
Liu Feng turned to Pei Jinye and gave a thumbs-up: ¡°Your cannon firing is much more urate than sniping.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything when he suddenly cursed under his breath and quickly ducked.
¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±
Bullets hit the walls around him.
It was a good thing he dodged quickly, otherwise he would have had to perform a Flesh Rebirth in front of Liu Feng, and that would have been really embarrassing.
¡°Not dead from that?¡± Liu Feng was also stunned.
By the time he regained hisposure, Pei Jinye had already snatched his sword, abandoned the gun, jumped off the building, and charged over.
The Polluter reached for his gun and was about to pull the trigger.
Pei Jinye shed down fiercely with his sword.
¡°So you think you¡¯re tough!¡±
¡°Tss!¡±
Blood sttered.
The arm holding the gun was blown away on the spot.
The next second.
Pei Jinye pressed one hand against the man¡¯s face, and like a cannonball, they sted through the barriers and vanished on the spot.
¡°Damn!¡± Sun Sifu was stunned as he witnessed the scene and murmured to himself, ¡°Pei Jinye, isn¡¯t he a sniper? How is his Physical Body Strength so strong?¡±
He looked towards Liu Feng.
Liu Feng pped his thigh, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go catch him, we must save the Polluter!¡±
He then muttered to himself.
¡°That impact¡ maybe he still has an arm left?¡±
Chapter 313: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_1
Chapter 313: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_1
Under the cover of night.
Screams echoed incessantly within the hall of the ck Mountain Association.
Cai Weiqian¡¯s face was unsightly¡ but at that moment, with arge saber resting on his shoulder, he didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves, only speaking in a deep voice, ¡°If my friend is only looking to make a fortune, we can all sit down and talk about it.¡±
The other party just chuckled softly, ¡°Everybody says Boss Cai is a man who does great things, and now I see it¡¯s indeed the case. What a pity, someone wants your life¡¡±
¡°Wait a second, brother.¡± Cai Weiqian hurriedly said, ¡°Killing me will do you no good, the ck Mountain Association won¡¯t fall, and the people behind me will definitely not spare you. Ma Gang, do you know about them? They were wiped out by the people behind me after offending our ck Mountain Association¡¡±
The other party was unmoved.
Cai Weiqian hurriedly said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t know about Ma Gang, then you must know about Jiang Qingcang, the richest man in Da Peng City; he is also a member of my backing organization!¡±
Cai Weiqian was talking nonsense, all in an effort to buy time.
The moment trouble started outside, he had already messaged Pei Jinye¡¯s alternate ount [Old Jia], and now he was just hoping that Brother Jia would arrive quickly to save him from danger, rather than to collect his corpse.
¡°The Jiang family is also rted to you?¡± The young Swordsman holding the knife raised an eyebrow.
Not far away, hispanion¡ªa burly man almost two meters tall¡ªyelled out with some displeasure, ¡°Boss, the employer didn¡¯t mention this information.¡±
¡°Indeed¡¡± The young Swordsman fell into thought, thening back to his senses, he said, ¡°This bloody requires a higher pay.¡±
¡°Higher pay, definitely higher pay!¡± The burly man shouted loudly.
Suddenly, Cai Weiqian said, ¡°Whatever they¡¯re paying you, I¡¯ll double it to kill him instead.¡±
The young Swordsman narrowed his eyes, ¡°You give me eighty million, and I¡¯ll kill him right away.¡±
A grim expression spread across Cai Weiqian¡¯s face.
Eighty million¡
Who would be willing to spend forty million for his, Cai someone¡¯s, worthless life.
Mad, this guy is really damn greedy.
¡°I think we can talk¡¡± Cai Weiqian spoke gravely, ¡°You can inquire about my reputation in Da Peng City, I, Cai Weiqian, am a man of my word and I keep my promises. Just spare me, brother, and there will be a hefty reward!¡±
¡°I only want eighty million!¡± The young Swordsman remained indifferent.
Cai Weiqian spoke gravely, ¡°Asking me to give you eighty million right now¡ I truly can¡¯t do that¡ I have a total of twenty million in my ounts at the moment.¡±
Upon hearing this, the burly man immediately looked at the young Swordsman.
The young Swordsman also seemed tempted, smiling as he said, ¡°Boss Cai¡¯s ck Mountain Association really does make money.¡±
¡°Brother, to tell you the truth from the bottom of my heart, I, Cai, started from scratch and earned every penny with the sweat of my brothers by my side¡¡±
Cai Weiqian earnestly continued his plea.
However, the young Swordsman showed no signs of heeding his words, ¡°Twenty million, I¡¯ll take it, but forget about killing the other party, it¡¯s not going to happen, you¡¯re missing sixty million, which you should understand. Boss Cai, it¡¯s nice to meet you for the first time, thank you.¡±
Cai Weiqian slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you on my phone, if you don¡¯t mind?¡±
Without moving the saber away, the young Swordsman¡¯s face bore a smile, ¡°Boss Cai, please go ahead.¡±
Cai Weiqian took out his phone.
A message from six minutes ago was disyed.
Just two words.
¡°Coming.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he tried to remain calm as he switched screens; the ount bnce was eight million.
¡°Where¡¯s the twenty million?¡± The young Swordsman narrowed his eyes as he questioned.
To his greed, Cai Weiqian wasn¡¯t flustered, ¡°I have several ounts, don¡¯t worry, this week¡¯s payment for goods hasn¡¯t been settled yet. I¡¯ll first transfer it to one card number¡¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s movements were neither fast nor slow¡ asionally entering the wrong login password a few times.
Watching him, the young Swordsman¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Boss Cai isn¡¯t intentionally dying time, is he?¡±
Cai Weiqian chuckled, ¡°How could that be¡ If I really wanted to dy time, I wouldn¡¯t have let my brothers stop resisting, since we truly couldn¡¯t beat you, right?¡±
¡°Good that you understand.¡± The young Swordsman¡¯s knife pressed against the side of Cai Weiqian¡¯s neck, urging impatiently, ¡°Hurry up.¡±
Cai Weiqian opened thest ount, with sweat already beading on his forehead. His gaze kept darting to the clock¡ wishing time would race madly ahead.
Clicking on transfer¡
Choosing the entire amount.
Began entering the six-digit password¡ and just when it came to thest digit.
Suddenly, a ¡°creak¡± sounded from outside the door.
The night wind swept in the rain from outside, entering the front of the hall, as many turned their heads to look.
But it was empty.
Then, suddenly, a surge of coldness washed over them.
Time seemed to freeze in ce.
Feeling the cool breeze, Cai Weiqian reflexively closed his eyes¡ and a figure appeared before him as if a ghost.
To be precise, it appeared in front of the young Swordsman.
A bone-chilling coldness swept through in an instant.
Before the young Swordsman could react, a terrifying frost spread over his entire body; the neer¡¯s hand was pressing on him.
¡°Bang!¡±
The frozen young Swordsman was immediately knocked into the wall in front of him.
¡°Boss!¡±
The nearly two-meter-tall burly man cried out in shock, lifting his hands, his arms were like two giant pincers of a crab, fierce and unparalleled.
However¡ª
Suddenly, a three-meter-tall Ice Giant appeared out of nowhere on the ground, d in ice armor, majestic and domineering!
After merging with the Lord of Elements.
Pei Jinye had mastered the use of the Elements to perfection.
The ¡°Ice General¡± he summoned now waspletely different from that summoned by Gongsun Qianfeng.
If the Ice General summoned by Gongsun Qianfeng was a refined soldier.
Then the giant Ice Giant Pei Jinye had summoned at the moment had the makings of a Demon King about to trample over the abyss of the world.
Chapter 314: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_2
Chapter 314: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_2
So Pei Jinye renamed it ¡ª¡ª the ¡°Ice Demon¡±!
A towering figure of ice, with mes of ice bursting forth.
With one foot, the Ice Demon overturned the path of mortals, looking down upon the tiny humans before it. An unimaginably terrifying hand, without warning, struck down violently.
¡°Bang!¡±
Vitality shook.
The burly man spat out blood on the spot.
The moment his brow touched the Ice Demon¡¯s palm, it was already tinged with ayer of visible frost.
¡°Get lost!¡± The powerfully built man was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the Ice Giant, and feeling the stiffness of his muscles, knew the strength of his adversary. If he hadn¡¯t realized it by then, all his years would have been for nothing.
With a furious shout, he unleashed all his fire.
But before he could charge forward,
The Ice Demon¡¯s fiercely violent palm struck down again, and the man¡¯s face changed drastically¡ ¡°Motherfucker!¡±
¡°Boom!¡±
That palm strike created a shockwave of air.
The ripples of frost visible to the naked eye spread out towards all directions, causing the nearby members of the ck Mountain Association to shiver from the cold.
When all the dust settled.
Cai Weiqian¡¯s throat bobbed.
¡°El, Elder¡¡±
He¡¯d thought it was Brother Jia or Brother Ma who hade, but instead it was an Elder he did not recognize. He felt uneasy for a moment, fearing another Transcendent from a different organization had appeared.
¡°Old Jia sent me,¡± said Pei Jinye, squatting in the corner, idly toying with the young Swordsman.
With so many Transcendents at hismand, he could afford to assume any disguise.
Upon hearing Brother Jia¡¯s name, Cai Weiqian heaved a sigh of relief and quickly approached, ¡°So the Elder is one of our own. May I ask for your honored name?¡±
¡°Just call me Brother Hao,¡± Pei Jinye replied casually.
Brother Ma, Old Jia, Brother Hao¡ The collection of aliases wasplete.
¡°Brother Hao, thank goodness you arrived in time.¡± Cai Weiqian was speaking when he heard amotion behind him and turned back in shock.
He saw the Swordsman¡¯spanion, a burly man with a robust build, erupting in rage but unable to make the Ice Giant budge, who towered over the ceiling of the great hall¡
In his astonishment, the burly man was mercilessly grabbed by the legs by the Ice Giant and mmed hard against the ground.
The exquisite floor shattered into pieces, but Cai Weiqian didn¡¯t care at all.
After all, if his life was gone, what was the point of talking about money?
Pei Jinye paid him no mind, squatting before the young Swordsman¡ It was a rare test subject, perfect for trying out his recent acquisition.
The Dan Medicine he got from the Faceless Elder was too precious to just feed directly, instead he lightly flicked a bit of its foam into the other¡¯s mouth¡
Pei Jinye observed quietly.
The young Swordsman slowly opened his eyes¡ ¡°Elder.¡±
Pei Jinye ignored him, lost in thought: ¡°Vitality fluctuates, the internal injury also shows effect¡ It looks like he really didn¡¯t cheat me.¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t feel any misced shame for having doubted the other.
He pressed down with his hand.
Directly dispersing the blood energy that was continuously gathering in the Swordsman¡¯s body.
As the blood energy scattered, the young Swordsman shook as if struck by lightning, spitting out blood.
¡°Dammit!¡±
¡°You¡ have the guts to kill me!¡± the young Swordsman said, trembling.
Honestly, he hadn¡¯t expected the other to be so strong.
But the way the other had healed him and then nearly beaten him to death¡ it was altogether baffling and filled him with an inexplicable fear.
This feeling of having his life entirely in the hands of another filled him with an intense fear, making him feel that living was worse than dying.
¡°Kill me¡ just kill me!¡±
The young Swordsman, while spitting blood, roared hysterically¡
This hysterical behavior scared Cai Weiqian so much that he dared not approach, but he also did not dare to retreat.
Because the Ice Giant behind him was still tirelessly and madly pounding someone.
Under the spattering of shattered rocks, blood gradually soaked the ground¡ Cai Weiqian watched in horror, not even daring to breathe.
¡°Howe the people of this organization¡ Why are they all so terrifying?¡±
¡
¡°A gentleman can be killed¡ but not humiliated!¡±
The young Swordsman kept roaring.
Pei Jinye¡¯s expression remained calm as he put away the Dan Medicine.
He reached into his pocket, which was in fact, retrieving the Bloodthirsty Bead from his Storage Pendant.
The emergence of a faint light from the bead filled the Swordsman with an indistinct fear.
He didn¡¯t know what the object was, but thinking of what the numb and indifferent man before him had done¡ he started to struggle desperately against the freezing restraints.
¡°No, no, no!!¡±
Pei Jinye was unaffected and stuffed the Bloodthirsty Bead into the other¡¯s bosom.
The big-headed creature from the Southern Continent Blue Pool said the item could store Blood energy, but Pei Jinye still had his doubts and had not refined it.
After all, he only had the creature¡¯s word for the bead¡¯s effects.
An alien beast understood so much about human Sealing Objects?
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t just skeptical, he was questioning¡ His cautious nature alwayspelled him to find a test subject, and now it seemed he had indeed found one.
In any case, he would only understand the ability of the bead after testing it himself.
He gently activated the Bloodthirsty Bead.
A sh of blood light flickered and vanished.
The young Swordsman¡¯s face lost all its color in an instant, turning as pale as a sheet of paper. Immediately, his struggling ceased.
¡°No¡ don¡¯t¡ don¡¯t kill me.¡±
His voice gradually grew weaker.
A pungent smell of blood suddenly filled the entire hall, and the phantom of a sea of blood descended unexpectedly, leaving everyone dumbfounded.
Except for Pei Jinye.
¡
¡
The phantom of the blood sea filled the ceiling of the great hall, and an immense invisible pressure dispersed throughout.
In the next second, Cai Weiqian and the others were flung away, most of them passing out.
Pei Jinye acted swiftly, stretching out a hand to mobilize his power.
A solid wall of ice isted him and the young Swordsman inside,pletely vanishing from the sight of others.
Chapter 315: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_3
Chapter 315: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_3
¡°Pain¡ such pain¡¡±
The voice of the young swordsman seemed to carry endless despair.
The ice that had originally clung to his body began to shatter under the influence of an invisible force.
Pei Jinye slowly rose to his feet, his gaze intense as he watched the scene unfold.
The Bloodthirsty Bead was slowly merging within the body of the young swordsman.
He didn¡¯t know what was happening to the other.
But it was evident that the other¡¯s vitality was rapidly soaring.
More noticeably, the flesh on the young swordsman¡¯s body was constantly dissolving¡ if one looked closely, it was being absorbed by the Bloodthirsty Bead.
The light on the Bloodthirsty Bead grew increasingly luminous.
It was as if it had stored a great amount of vitality.
But what made Pei Jinye amazed and perplexed was that, even though the young swordsman had turned to a white bone body, the vitality stored within the Bloodthirsty Bead had only increased slightly.
So, just how great was the capacity of this Bloodthirsty Bead?
The eyes of Pei Jinye ignited with curiosity.
¡°Indeed, it is a fine treasure¡ though it¡¯s a bit sinister.¡±
The young swordsman moved his white bone body, which made a grating sound like that of scraping steel.
A pair of blood-red eyes fixated on Pei Jinye.
The hoarse voice was like two stones grinding together.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to me, I must thank you¡ Right now.¡±
Even though the young swordsman couldn¡¯t make any expressions, the joy and excitement in his tone were unmistakable.
¡°Right now, I feel a power that I have never experienced before!¡±
¡°As rpense, I will slowly shatter your bones, make you wish for death amidst endless torment¡¡±
Before he could finish speaking.
Pei Jinye, expressionless, interrupted.
¡°Who gave you the courage? Miss Liang?¡±
He didn¡¯t wait to see if the other understood his words.
With a clench of his fingers.
The space in front of him instantly froze, the explosion of five times the elemental power was iparable to Gongsun Qianfeng¡¯s original strength.
¡°Heh, let me show you my brand-new, supreme power¡¡± The young swordsman¡¯s tone was strange, although he didn¡¯t understand what had happened to his body.
But his mind now contained many pieces of information.
All of these were far more powerful than any technique he had practiced over the past thirty years.
And what¡¯s more mysterious¡ª
He felt his Transcendent abilities¡ seemed to have mutated!
With a surge in strength, his confidence skyrocketed to unprecedented levels.
When he thought about what Pei Jinye had done to him, rage reignited within him, he reached out¡ and a long sword condensed from blood energy appeared in his hand.
He took a step forward, and the ground exploded.
Dragging the sword with both hands, he made a sweeping sh¡
But just as his sword had halfway cleaved the air, the man before him hadn¡¯t even taken a step, just casually uttered a single syble.
¡°Condense!¡±
The young swordsman¡¯s motion stalled.
Pei Jinye said again, ¡°Shatter.¡±
The Technique Way of Spirit Symbol Ghost Mountain might be obscure and difficult, but his beginner¡¯s realm was sufficient to deal with this overly confident fellow before him.
The young swordsman¡¯s white bone body was forcefully shaken away, crashing against the ice wall behind him.
But he didn¡¯t even have time to fall.
Pei Jinye flicked his finger downwards.
Suddenly, countless icy tendrils emerged on the ice wall, binding the young swordsman against it.
¡°Damn it!¡±
The young swordsman fumed with rage and humiliation.
But before he could take another step.
Pei Jinye continued to try using Gongsun Qianfeng¡¯s techniques.
¡°Ice Prison Kill¡±!
Countless shards of ice fell like lightning, and though they were but individual pieces, their spinning descent sounded like roaring mountains.
An instant fluttering snowstorm engulfed the young swordsman within.
The sound of white bones shattering one after another.
¡°Crack!¡±
Three secondster.
The young swordsman¡¯s white bone body crashed to the ground, his lower halfpletely pulverized by the earlier storm, leaving only the upper body¡¯s torso wriggling on the ground.
¡°Who¡ who are you exactly?¡±
The young swordsman was thoroughly terrified.
Such horrific ice elemental abilities, he had never heard of them before.
¡°Are you the man behind the ck Mountain Association?¡± he asked tremulously, ¡°If I reveal the mastermind to you, can you spare me?¡±
Without saying a word, Pei Jinye was lifted by an ice dragon that had emerged beneath his feet, realistic enough to seem alive, as it carried him to the front of the young swordsman.
¡°Do you think I care?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s words made the young swordsman stunned.
He very much wanted to ask, why don¡¯t you care?
But the next moment.
A giant hand that formed in the air had already grasped him in its palm; despite theck of flesh preventing him from feeling the cold, he was still inexplicably terrified and desperately struggled.
¡°The power that the Bloodthirsty Bead has given you¡ I¡¯m very curious about it. I suppose you have a lot of questions in your heart right now, don¡¯t you?¡±
In Pei Jinye¡¯s vision.
The spiritual power of the young swordsman had rocketed from the prior 20 points to 25 points now, a rate of increase that intrigued him about the abilities of the Bloodthirsty Bead.
Considering the current situation, it seemed he¡¯dpletely underestimated the ¡°Sealing Object¡¯s¡± ability.
¡°I¡¡± The young swordsman was hit right in the feels by Pei Jinye¡¯s words; indeed, he had many questions now.
However, just when he thought Pei Jinye was going to exin to him, a hand suddenly pressed on his white bony head.
¡°Then die with your doubts.¡±
The consciousness of the young swordsman plunged abruptly into darkness.
The endless abyss wrapped around him like a tide.
Vaguely, he seemed to hear two words¡ ¡°Into the dream!¡±
At the same time.
A flood of memories rushed towards Pei Jinye.
He remainedposed.
A staggering 60 points of spiritual power, he received them without issue!
Chapter 316: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_4
Chapter 316: [249~250] Second Rank Extraordinary! Synthesis Again! (Requesting Monthly Pass)_4
¡°`
¡
¡°Poisonous Old Monster is dead? Really dead?¡±
¡°That old fart actually died, what a pity¡ I was hoping to kill him myself so that the two of us brothers could break into the ck rankings and make a name for ourselves across the world!¡±
¡
¡°We¡¯re ruthless bandits,mitting murder and arson without any evil we won¡¯t do! What¡¯s wrong with me taking a woman!!!¡±
¡
¡°You want to kill Cai Weiqian, no problem, five million in one go!¡±
¡°Mad, he actually agreed just like that, are we going to get less¡¡±
¡
¡°Damn it! What the hell does this guy want to do! Why hasn¡¯t he killed me yet!!!¡±
¡
¡°Wow, I¡¯m so strong!¡±
¡
¡°Chaotically, who the hell is this guy¡ Once I escape, I¡¯m definitely going to kill his whole family! No!!!¡±
¡
Pei Jinye slowly opened his eyes.
A few new lines appeared on the attribute panel.
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Crimson¡¤Different Blood (Original Extraordinary-Human Genespletely mutated)]
[Adding Extraordinary Ability: White Bone Body (Loss of sense of pain, endurance +100%)]
[New skill: Snow Explosion Sword Art]
¡
The newly added White Bone Body ability was trash to the point of exploding.
However, Pei Jinye didn¡¯t take it too seriously, because he knew the opportunity for Synthesis advancement was right in front of him the moment he discovered his Extraordinary-Human Genes were also Crimson¡¤Different Blood.
He looked down.
Just as expected¡
[Vitality Value +30 Points]!
Even higher than the previous increase for a Variant Blood Individual.
The upper limit of his Vitality Value thus increased by 0.3 point! He was very close to breaking through the major threshold of 61 Points!
He exhaled deeply.
The powdered remains of the young Swordsman¡¯s White Bone Body had been ground into dust and scattered with the fragments of ice.
Pei Jinye reached out his hand.
The rolling Bloodthirsty Bead was enveloped by a cold wind and floated in front of him.
¡°This thing can actually create Variant Blood Individuals¡¡±
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes slightly, deep in thought.
Considering he now also possessed the Extraordinary White Bone Body, there shouldn¡¯t be any exclusivity problems.
So, he tried to touch the Bloodthirsty Bead and indeed felt the Vitality stored inside it.
The Bloodthirsty Bead, feeling the presence of the White Bone Body, trembled furiously, trying to burrow into his body, but Pei Jinye controlled it directly in mid-air¡
¡°Why does this little thing behave so crazily?¡±
Under his firm control, he scanned the Bloodthirsty Bead quickly; it still contained Vitality, but not much was left because the young Swordsman had reabsorbed it earlier.
On the other hand, it was because the young Swordsman had reabsorbed it, that when Pei Jinye Devoured it, it directly converted into 30 Points and added to the limit.
¡°Three identical Extraordinary-Human Genes can be synthesized for advancement¡¡±
Pei Jinye turned his head to look.
The ice wall in front of him copsed with a crash.
In the hall, the Ice Demon, with its ownrge hands, grabbed the brawny man¡¯s head and dragged him along the floor, leaving a long and shocking trail of blood.
The brawny man had long fallen unconscious due to excessive blood loss.
The Ice Demon presented him before Pei Jinye, squatting down with a look so simple and silly that one could never tell how vicious and terrifying it had been moments before.
Cai Weiqian watched in trembling fear the person in front of him, who he addressed as ¡°Brother Hao,¡± but he waspletely unable to speak. However, at this moment, he realized¡ the previously arrogant and domineering young Swordsman had disappeared without a trace.
Mad!
Cai Weiqian suddenly thought of something, causing the hairs on his back to stand on end in terror.
Pei Jinye looked at the dying brawny man, his gaze unchanging.
¡°Brother Hao¡¡± Cai Weiqian called out softly.
Pei Jinye turned his head to look at him, ¡°Come here.¡±
Cai Weiqian¡¯s expression stiffened. Having personally witnessed Brother Hao¡¯s Extraordinary abilities and brutal side, he was scared to death, and he longed for thepany of the once cheerful and witty Brother Jia.
Nevertheless, he walked over obediently, revealing a smile that was almost crying, ¡°Brother Hao, you called for me?¡±
¡°The killer is¡¡± Pei Jinye whispered.
Cai Weiqian was stunned, ¡°Really?¡±
But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized he had spoken out of turn and quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of him tonight.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
He had no intention of meddling in business matters.
¡°Contact me if there are any Transcendents.¡±
He was about to leave when,
Cai Weiqian hastily asked, ¡°Brother Hao, how do I contact you?¡±
¡°Find Old Jia.¡±
¡°¡Alright, Brother Hao, take care.¡±&p>
Cai Weiqian watched as ¡°Brother Hao¡± picked up the nearly two-meter tall brawny man as easily as lifting a chicken and disappeared into the night with a whoosh.
¡°Boss¡¡± Old Wei, covered in blood, came over, still looking terrified, ¡°About that Swordsman¡¡±
It seemed he wanted to ask something.
But Cai Weiqian shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t; take the brothers to get treated, I¡¯ll cover the medical expenses. Compensation for the fallen¡ go handle it.¡±
After Old Wei left,
Cai Weiqian was still looking towards the door¡ the stone that had been hanging in his heart for a long time finally fell.
He dared not imagine what his fate would have been if someone from the organization hadn¡¯t taken action this time.
But he was suddenly confused.
How did he firste into contact with the organization again?
Cai Weiqian thought about it but couldn¡¯t remember, so he simply stopped thinking about it.
¡
In the park forest at midnight,
A cold wind swept through¡
Two words faintly echoed in the brawny man¡¯s ears,
¡°Enter dream.¡±
¡
Three minutester.
New content appeared on Pei Jinye¡¯s attribute panel.
[Crimson¡¤Different Blood X3, do you want to synthesize for advancement?]
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°`
Chapter 318: [252] VIP Coming! (Thanks to Brother TanJc for the reward and support)_1
Chapter 318: [252] VIP Coming! (Thanks to Brother TanJc for the reward and support)_1
¡°Master, Madam Sun¡ is dead.¡±
A hush fell over the entire Jiang family¡¯s back mountain.
The middle-aged butler was attending to the old master with great care.
From beginning to end, Jinye had acted ording to Jiang Qingcang¡¯s temperament, without a single slip-up.
The death of Madam Sun would naturally cause many people to shift their attention to Jiang Suhu¡
All this time, Jinye had maintained a low profile in controlling the Jiang family¡¯s affairs, but how could everything always go as desired in this world?
Early morning.
As Jinye was engrossed in weaving the story that would follow, the middle-aged butler handed him a cup of tea at the perfect temperature, seemingly to console the ¡°old man¡± who everyone thought was seething with anger.
Jinye looked up unhurriedly, ¡°How is the investigationing along?¡±
The middle-aged butler bowed deeply, ¡°The people under me haven¡¯t found any clues. Young Master Xin Cheng has now personally gone there¡ In addition, the Night Patrol Department has already initiated an inquiry into the case, and currently, no clues have leaked out.¡±
Jinye simply nodded with a stern face, saying nothing more.
After finishing the medicinal meal in front of him,
He stood up and said, ¡°List all possible suspects¡ and investigate who she has been in contact with recently. Once I finish my retreat, I will naturallye to find you.¡±
¡°Yes, Master.¡±
While speaking,
The Confidential Clerk standing at the door to report the news did not dare take half a step into the room without permission.
The middle-aged butler ryed the message: ¡°The Vice President has arrived, saying he is worried about your health¡¡±
Without waiting for him to finish,
Jinye interrupted sternly, ¡°Tell him not to think about unnecessary things and to manage thepany well.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The middle-aged butler bowed to see him out.
¡..
¡..
¡..
¡°Respected Jinye, you have been absent for 6 hours and 37 minutes¡ Are you in trouble?¡±
As soon as he put on his bracelet, the voice of Xing Tian sounded promptly.
¡°No,¡± Jinye replied calmly.
¡°You can continue to wear the bracelet, and I¡¯ll monitor your safety issues all the time to ensure immediate rescue,¡± Xing Tian suggested.
¡°I refuse,¡± Jinye¡¯s sinctness did not make Xing Tian feel ufortable, on the contrary, it kept asking, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not used to being monitored 24/7,¡± Jinye replied at his usual pace.
¡°Respected Jinye, my existence is not to monitor but to ensure your safety; ording to the intelligence brain security protocol, I have no reason to implement any surveince on you¡¡± came Xing Tian¡¯s mechanical voice.
But Jinye was unmoved, ¡°Thank you, but I think I need time to get used to your presence.¡±
¡°Of course, respected Jinye,¡± Xing Tian replied, ¡°If you have any issues, you can instruct me at any time.¡±
No sooner had he finished,
Than Xing Tian suddenly reported, ¡°Respected Jinye, I have just received news that the Investigation Team will start this month¡¯s regr meeting at nine o¡¯clock this morning, presided over by Ms. Xu Jing, the Vice Leader of the Investigation Team.¡±
¡°Xu Jing?¡± Jinye asked casually, ¡°Is there a monthly meeting every month?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
During his unremarkable conversation with Xing Tian, Jinye¡¯s figure had already appeared inside the Investigation Team¡¯s Base.
Before he could see Brother Bi, Gu Wutong, brimming with excitement, approached him first, ¡°Big news! Something big happened in Da Peng City.¡±
¡°What big news?¡± Jinye casually inquired, ncing around and not seeing Brother Bi¡ªwho should have been there at this time.
¡°Elder Jiang¡¯s daughter-inw was whackedst night!¡± Gu Wutong said with a mysterious air.
If Jinye hadn¡¯t known what had happened,bined with the smug smile on Gu Wutong¡¯s face, it would have been hard not to let one¡¯s thoughts wander.
¡°What do you mean by whacked?¡± he pretentiously asked.
¡°Taken out¡ Someone actually targeted the Jiang Family Second House. It¡¯s said that many people in Da Peng City are trying their best to catch the killer and curry favor with the old man,¡± Gu Wutong said with a tsk of wonder.
¡°That old man is so famous?¡± Jinye feigned surprise.
Gu Wutong mused, ¡°Well, although the Jiang family isn¡¯t in the top ranks across Central State, they are still the emperor of Da Peng City, and many of the city¡¯s reforms were influenced by the elder¡ It¡¯s quite significant.¡±
Jinye sighed, ¡°Da Peng City is ultimately too small.¡±
¡°Yeah, a Third Rank is considered a top-ss expert among us, but wouldn¡¯t dare to im to be unrivaled anywhere else¡ Damn!¡± Gu Wutong suddenly eximed.
Jinye looked puzzled.
Gu Wutong exaggeratedly said, ¡°I almost forgot you had a bout with Gongsun Qianfeng. Although Chief Lin dealt with him, your strength¡ among the younger generation in Da Peng City, you¡¯re definitely among the elite.¡±
¡°¡¡± Jinye was toozy to exin further.
The two of them talked as they walked towards the conference building. As they went up the stairs, Gu Wutong curiously asked, ¡°You went to the City Hall yesterday¡ and stayed all day? I was actually going to ask you out for dinner, but Secretary Lin said you were busy.¡±
¡°Busy,¡± Jinye sighed. ¡°I went to Dawn City and mooched off their municipal government cafeteria¡ I must say, their food is luxurious.¡±
Gu Wutong¡¯s mouth dropped open¡ Old Pei was bing increasingly iprehensible when talking.
Was he suggesting something that would lead them outside Central State?
He shook his head.
Thinking that it was a confidential matter, he didn¡¯t continue the topic and switched subjects, ¡°Wanna practice together after the meeting?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Hahaha, wait to be knocked down by me. I feel like I¡¯ve perfected my ¡®Sticking to the mountain¡¯ technique recently,¡± Gu Wutongughed.
¡°Keep boasting,¡± Jinye retorted.
¡°Tch.¡±
Both of them walked into the meeting room and went to their respective teams.
¡°Jinye,¡± Zhou Ye grinned with a smile.
Pei Jinye said in surprise, ¡°Brother Bi said yesterday that you¡¯d be lying down for a few more days, why are you here?¡±
¡°Couldn¡¯t stay put,¡± Zhou Ye clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯m in such great shape now, I feel like I could kill a cow with my bare hands.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his somewhat pale face. ¡°You must be dreaming.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Brother Bi arrivedte. Zhou Ye gestured to him, and Brother Bi, too, looked over in surprise. ¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid of death, are you?¡±
Zhou Ye smiled with his mouth wide open.
Pei Jinye stretched out his hand and patted the white ash on Brother Bi¡¯s shoulder.
Brother Bi turned his head to look and also patted off the dust, muttering under his breath, ¡°Today is just too unlucky, got chased on the road, and they didn¡¯t even catch the person¡¡±
¡°Did they hit and run?¡± Zhou Ye asked with a smile. ¡°To think someone could escape from you, Brother Bi, impressive.¡±
¡°Impressive my ass, it was a car with fake tes, some bastard, I¡¯ll catch him sooner orter,¡± Brother Bi shook his head bitterly.
¡°I heard today¡¯s meeting is chaired by Ms. Xu¡¡± Pei Jinye said.
Zhou Ye was startled. ¡°Damn, is it still okay if I leave now?¡±
Pei Jinye looked over.
Brother Bi also cursed under his breath, ¡°I was in such a rush, I didn¡¯t check the list. Why is it her¡ If I had known it was her, I would have taken a day off too.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed. ¡°Why does even Brother Bi seem so scared?¡±
Brother Bi just shook his head with a bitter smile.
Zhou Ye said in a low voice with augh, ¡°Back when Brother Bi was young, he went on a mission with her¡ It¡¯s said that her Transcendent abilities are very strong, a brutal demon head that kills without batting an eye.¡±
Pei Jinye became interested upon hearing this.
Talking about a female superior was, of course, not something he could discuss with Xing Tian, nor did he want his search history on the brainputer interface to get out, causing unnecessary misunderstandings.
Before long,
the chiefs of the various teams apanied the deputy head of the Investigation Team, Xu Jing, into the conference room.
This was Pei Jinye¡¯s first time seeing the only high-ranking female at the Investigation Team¡¯s Base, his gaze looking over.
Xu Jing¡¯s eyes drooped slightly and she wore a ck suit.
Holding a high position in an enforcement department like the Investigation Team, she should be resolute and decisive, but Ms. Xu Jing¡¯s facial features were surprisingly gentle.
Pei Jinye dared to say, if he met her outside, he would have definitely thought she was just an ordinary aunt, nowhere near the fierce and malevolent figure Zhou Ye had described.
Seemingly noticing Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze, Xu Jing turned her head and even nodded.
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
But she had already withdrawn her gaze.
A short-haired woman in a ck suit also followed Xu Jing, a pen tucked into her pocket, holding an electronic folder in her arms, appearing very unassuming.
The meeting passed in calmness.
It was mostly the same old talk about social security issues.
Two hourster,
the meeting finally ended.
Once the higher-ups had left, everyone began to sigh andin.
Due to the recent spate of malignant incidents, the supervision scope was expanded, which meant an increased workload for everyone.
¡°The end of the year ising, various investigations are about to start¡ such a headache.¡±
Many people shook their heads as they talked in hushed tones, slowly leaving the meeting room.
¡°Jinye, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Brother Bi and Zhou Ye looked back at him.
Pei Jinye nced around. ¡°Gu Wutong asked me to spar with him. Where did he go in just a short while?¡±
¡°I saw him being called away just now,¡± Zhou Ye said, confused.
Hearing this, Pei Jinye gave up looking. ¡°That kid,¡± he muttered.
¡°Brother Bi, so do we have a task today?¡± Zhou Ye quickly asked.
¡°Don¡¯t think so¡ Jinye, did you hear anything earlier?¡±
Both of them looked at Pei Jinye like students who had zoned out and missed the assignment, both clueless.
¡°We¡¯ll wait for the team scheduling.¡±
Just as Pei Jinye finished speaking, hismunicator received a notification from Lin Xiawei.
At that moment, Zhou Ye also said, ¡°The schedule is here¡ Can I ck off a bit when I¡¯m working with Xing Tian? They are way too quick.¡±
¡°You wish,¡± Brother Bi said irritably. ¡°Forget our base, setting the schedule for the whole Central State is just a thought away for them.¡±
He said this as he swiped out the information, nced at it, and yawned, ¡°Alright, full day the day after tomorrow. These next couple days we can rest up nicely.¡±
¡
The group had just left the conference building when Gu Wutong¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.
¡°Old Pei, over here.¡±
Pei Jinye looked back to see Gu Wutong waving enthusiastically. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, my mother wants to meet you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
What a terrible line!
¡
Three minutester,
Pei Jinye looked at thedy in front of him with astonishment.
He hadn¡¯t expected Gu Wutong¡¯s mother to be the deputy head of the Investigation Team¡¯s Base¡
¡°I thought you were Wutong¡¯s sister, Sister Xu Jing, please guide me a lot in the future.¡±
Chapter 331: Crisis of Falling Off the Horse? (Thanks to brother Qingchun for the generous tip)_1
Chapter 331: Crisis of Falling Off the Horse? (Thanks to brother Qingchun for the generous tip)_1
¡°`
Lou Hai was engaged in battle in the Western Continent and couldn¡¯t arrive any time soon.
This forced Pei Jinye to put his n to fleece the Wuri n in North Continent on hold, much to his chagrin.
¡°What a pity¡ to not have the talent for teleportation.¡±
Before leaving, Pei Jinye caught a glimpse of the Attribute Light Group by the door, which somewhat made up for his disappointment.
[Time-Space Rewind Extraordinary Gene Fragment+1]
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡°What effect might a Second Rank Time-Space Rewind have?¡±
¡°The ability to select any point in time to rewind to?¡±
¡°Too bad my cultivation can¡¯t follow¡ No, maybe at the Second Rank it could.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s breath hitched for a moment.
If he truly could master the power of time and space, then wouldn¡¯t that mean he could choose any moment and, with overwhelming strength,pletely crush his opponent?
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll still be able to devour¡¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that allow for infinite synthesis? Killing repeatedly, synthesizing repeatedly, rapidly umting a high rank?¡±
Pei Jinye nearly decided to synthesize his Universal Extraordinary Gene with Time-Space Rewind on the spot.
But in the end, reason triumphed over impulse.
Let alone whether a Second Rank Time-Space Rewind could actually have such effects.
Even if he wasted his Universal Extraordinary Gene right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete a Second Rank Time-Space Rewind; he would need at least three fragments of the First Rank to synthesize into the Second Rank.
¡°I¡¯ll save it for now; as long as I live long enough¡ there wille a day of synthesis.¡±
Under the cover of night.
Pei Jinye was in no rush to return to the Jiang family.
Instead, he began to move through the darkness.
The experience with Feng Jiao made him realize that relying solely on this woman toplete the hunting mission was too difficult.
Since he had time, he might as well hunt.
Hunting target: Extraordinary Criminal!
¡
Ten forty-seven at night.
¡°Pfft!¡±
The Bone Sword sliced off the burly man¡¯s arms.
The burly man¡¯s eyes bulged in shock and fury¡ but his roars never reached the ground as arge hand abruptly covered his face.
A string of Blood Beads fell.
Thirty secondster.
¡°Pfft,¡± blood sttered.
¡
[New Extraordinary Gene: Crimson¡¤Different Blood]
[Adding Extraordinary Ability¡
[New skill¡
[Vitality storage+13 cards]
¡
¡°Just four more¡ and I can synthesize a Third Rank Crimson Series,¡± Pei Jinye retracted his gaze.
He picked up the Bloodthirsty Bead.
Paying no attention to the whitened bones on the ground turning into flowing sand.
He was curious.
¡°Could it be that the Bloodthirsty Bead only transforms into the Crimson Series?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
Voices from the patrolling officers of the Night Patrol Department suddenly came from the corner of the alley, as they quickly drew their guns on alert.
Almost instantaneously, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure vanished from the shadows.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± someone came over and asked.
¡°I thought I saw someone standing there¡ but I didn¡¯t see clearly,¡± the man replied.
A few officers from the Night Patrol Department moved forward to inspect.
¡°You must have seen wrong, right?¡±
¡°Maybe¡ I didn¡¯t get a clear view¡ strange, I really felt like there was someone there.¡±
The officers from the Night Patrol Department holstered their weapons and left together.
Because of the recent covert confrontation between the Old Gods Association and the Sand me Association, the security issues of Da Peng City had been effectively contained.
Many criminals who used to run amok now seemed to have settled down, fearful of getting caught in the crossfire between the two massive forces.
So, to Pei Jinye¡¯s misfortune, roaming half the city only turned up one ¡°lucky¡± encounter.
¡
¡
Early morning.
Pei Jinye received a call from Han Sen.
¡°The matter of the Talisman Bead has been approved. I heard you have a three-day break;e and see how it¡¯s infused with a spirit,¡± Han Sen said.
Before leaving, Pei Jinye looked at hisplexion in the mirror.
¡°Doesn¡¯t seem pale enough¡¡±
¡
¡°Fought with the Sand me Association?¡±
Inside the main administrative building in Dawn City, Han Sen gazed at Pei Jinye¡¯s somewhat pale face and spoke with interest, ¡°It¡¯s good to have such energy at a young age. Any insights?¡±
¡°To get stronger, to be even stronger!¡± Pei Jinye was sinct, and the earnestness in his tone and the glint in his eyes were particrly noticeable.
So much so that Han Sen had to pause for a moment, an inexplicable smile ying at the corner of his mouth.
¡°Youth is wonderful.¡±
He looked at the time.
¡°There¡¯s more than an hour till noon, are you hungry?¡±
¡°I ate beforeing¡ Yes, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Pei Jinye quickly corrected himself, coughing a few times to feign severe injuries.
Han Sen paused.
He couldn¡¯t help but stretch his lips into a smile.
It was unclear whether he was regretting asking the question.
In the silence, quiet mumblings from someone at the table could be heard.
¡°I shed blood for Central State¡¡±
¡°¡I know, I know,¡± Han Sen was amused toughter, making a phone call, ¡°Yes, please deliver it to my office.¡±
Three minutester.
A young man appeared.
It was Little Horse who had once recharged Pei Jinye¡¯s meal card.
Upon seeing Pei Jinye in the secretary-general¡¯s office, Little Horse muttered a ¡®figured as much¡¯ and presented the wooden box he was holding with both hands.
Yet he was curious¡
What important mission had Pei Jinye undertaken this time, and why did his face look so frighteningly pale?
Mr. Han gestured, ¡°These are the Fasting Pills developed by Central State, eat up.¡±
There were three pills in total.
¡°`
Under Mr. Han¡¯s scrutiny, Pei Jinye had no choice but to eat one with a stiff face.
Vitality instantly became active.
Visible to the naked eye¡ the originally pale-as-paperplexion on his face began to fill with color.
Pei Jinye, with a look of surprise, said, ¡°A product of Central State is sure to be of fine quality.¡±
Mr. Han chuckled softly, shaking his head and signaling Little Horse to leave.
After the door was closed again.
¡°The effects of the Fasting Pill vary from person to person, some can go a day or two without eating, others five to ten days.¡±
¡°Does it seem like it can replenish vitality as well?¡± Pei Jinye asked.
¡°Exactly, Blood Spirit Fruit was used as an ingredient,¡± Mr. Han exined. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye stood up and followed.
His gaze quietly fell upon the attribute panel.
Geez.
The original [60.5-61.3] vitality, directly maxed out at 61.3.
Although the upper limit couldn¡¯t be raised through this opportunity, the speed of blood recovery was indeed a bit terrifying.
Feeling the rolling energy that the Fasting Pill turned into converging into his stomach, continually nourishing the meridians within his body.
A bloated feeling surfaced too.
¡°The stuff is good, just the amount is a bit less.¡±
¡°I have shed blood for Central State after all¡¡±
Mr. Han acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, quickly opened the door and walked out.
Pei Jinye blinked and watched the person¡¯s retreating back, swiftly following him.
¡
¡
¡
¡°I have a meeting to attend to on short notice, let Little Horse take you; he is also a disciple of Elder Zhong¡ Little Horse, lead the way, I¡¯ve already spoken to your teacher, you can go straight to his residence,¡± said Mr. Han.
¡°Yes, Mr. Han.¡±
After handing the Talisman Bead to Pei Jinye, Han Sen quickly left with his team, with Pei Jinye standing by and bidding them farewell.
If it weren¡¯t for some serious matter, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have left so abruptly.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t show excessive curiosity about this, at least not outwardly, he kept his mouth shut, eyes straight ahead, waiting for Brother Little Horse to take him to the residence of the Spiritual Attachment master.
¡°Elder Zhong is?¡± Pei Jinye asked curiously.
¡°Zhong Yumin, Dean Zhong,¡± Brother Little Horse exined seriously, ¡°He is the trailzer of the Seal System at Central Continent Martial University¡¡±
Pei Jinye thoughtfully continued talking while walking beside him.
In his wristband, Xing Tian had already provided the relevant information on Zhong Yumin.
After getting in the car.
Seeing Pei Jinye remain quiet, Little Horse also didn¡¯t say much and drove quietly to their destination.
¡°Buzz buzz.¡±
The cell phone vibrated.
Pei Jinye flipped open his phone, and the screen quietly changed.
Silver Art: ¡°We¡¯ve run out of rice at home QAQ¡¡±
At a nce, this didn¡¯t seem like Silver Art¡¯s tone.
Pei Jinye, bold and daring, replied in the presence of Central Continent Headquarters members: ¡°Buy some yourself.¡±
¡°Okay okay.¡±
¡
¡°Mr. Pei, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±
An old courtyard fragrant with antiquity was nked by two stone lions, their tiger-like eyes wide and imposing.
Pei Jinye suddenly eximed in surprise.
For a moment, he felt as if the two stone lions hade alive, both sets of eyes scrutinizing him.
¡°Esteemed senior brothers, we are here by Mr. Han¡¯s orders, and we have already informed Teacher beforehand, please let us in,¡± Brother Little Horse stepped forward and respectfully said.
¡°Who could it be, if not Little Horse,¡± said the stone lion on the left, leaping down, causing the ground to shake and its voice booming, not minding the outsiders: ¡°Haven¡¯t you been back here for a while now?¡±
¡°Just camest Friday, senior brother might have been deep in meditation and did not notice me,¡± Little Horse said respectfully.
The stone lionughed: ¡°Last Friday? Ah right, meditating, of course, I was meditating.¡±
¡°You were meditating my ass, you were clearly snoozing,¡± the stone lion on the right, that hadn¡¯te down, suddenly spoke up and burst the bubble.
The stone lion on the ground turned its head and red: ¡°What do you know.¡±
¡°Heh.¡±
¡°Hehe.¡±
¡°Hehehe.¡±
¡°Hehehehe.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye watched with interest.
Little Horse in front of him, as if used to it, turned back to remind him.
¡°Mr. Pei, we should go in now.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
After stepping through the gate, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this the work of Spiritual Attachment?¡±
Little Horse nodded: ¡°Senior Left and Senior Right have been following Teacher for a long time, they often act like this, we¡¯re all used to it. The door being open means Teacher already knows we¡¯re here.¡±
Walking into Zhong Mansion, towering trees surrounded the area, the walls were covered in ivy¡
Almost in an instant.
With the first step Pei Jinye took into the courtyard, his back tensed up.
He could clearly sense the trees and flowers around giving off fluctuations¡
This also meant that these trees and nts might all be living things that have undergone Spiritual Attachment.
By the time Pei Jinye left the courtyard and arrived at the back, the mountains and forests were shaking.
Under the breeze, there were whispers going back and forth.
¡
¡°Teacher,¡± Little Horse greeted the busy white-haired elder at the work desk with respect once again.
¡°Failed again¡¡± the white-haired elder frowned at the extinguished firelight in front of him, shook his head looking at Little Horse and Pei Jinye: ¡°He has already informed me, where¡¯s the item?¡±
Little Horse looked to Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye handed over the Talisman Bead.
Elder Zhong looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°This item is actually in your hands?¡±
¡°By chance,¡± Pei Jinye responded cautiously. ¡°Elder Zhong is familiar with it?¡±
¡°Had the fortune to witness it in battle.¡± Elder Zhong turned the Talisman Bead in his hands back and forth, seeming to be judging something, then suddenly said to Little Horse, ¡°There are a few of your senior and junior fellow apprentices in the side yard, go help take care of them for me.¡±
¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±
Turning respectfully, Little Horse left, and on his way out, he closed the door behind him.
¡
After Little Horse had gone.
Elder Zhong suddenly fixed Pei Jinye with a piercing gaze, ¡°What is your rtionship with Spirit Symbol Ghost Mountain Road?¡±
Chapter 346: Grand Ancestor Arrives! Grand Ancestor Exposed! (Happy New Years Eve)_1
Chapter 346: Grand Ancestor Arrives! Grand Ancestor Exposed! (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve)_1
Dust waves stirred up everywhere as the gate crashed to the ground, gushing like a torrential flood.
The outside sunlight, with this surge of wind, aggressively rushed into the room¡ For a moment, those who had been in the dim meeting room for too long found it difficult to adapt to the onught of bright light, and they all raised their hands to shield themselves.
The expressions of Gongsun Family¡¯s upper echelons at this moment were like seeing a ghost, the kind of absolute shock thates with the target they¡¯ve been discussing appearing boldly before them.
The next moment.
Gongsun Xuancang, Gongsun Xuantian, and Gongsun Xuanhai, the three brothers, were all simultaneously furious.
¡°Courting death!¡±
¡°Pei Jinye! You killed my son, and you still have the guts toe to our Gongsun Family! Do you really think the Gongsun Family is without people!!!¡±
As soon as the words fell.
Pei Jinye held his sword in one hand, splitting the ten-meter-long table in front of him into two halves with a single strike.
The enormous roar and the airflow spreading outwards in all directions inly spelled out the dominance and ferocity of this unwee guest.
¡°Isn¡¯t it your Gongsun Family who forced me toe?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was calm, ¡°You all don¡¯t need to go to such lengths to scheme against me. I¡¯m here, so let¡¯s just get on with the killing. If I die, I have only myself to me. Sister, when you go back, tell Master that not one of the Gongsun Family can be left alive!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Lin Xiawei¡¯s figure appeared behind Pei Jinye.
The brother and sister¡¯s conversation infuriated the people of the Gongsun Family.
¡°You are going too far!¡±
¡°I¡¯m going too far?¡± Pei Jinye snorted with augh, ¡°If anyone in the Gongsun Family has the guts, then stop speaking such petty words. Since the order has been given from above, I don¡¯t feel like ying games with you. You all want me and my sister dead, right? Now that we¡¯vee to you personally, let¡¯s cut the crap.¡±
Gazing around the room.
Pei Jinye scoffed, ¡°Since no one ising forward, then I¡¯ll make the first move.¡±
Grasping his sword, he suddenlyunched an attack.
Just as Gongsun Xuancang narrowed his eyes preparing to make a covert move, suddenly Lin Xiawei¡¯s gaze fell on him, ¡°My junior brother is challenging the younger generation of the Gongsun Family alone. As for you old turnips, stand back, all of you.¡±
As the words fell.
An invisible Sword Intent coalesced in mid-air, and the stirred-up dust quickly formed a huge longsword.
Gongsun Xuancang¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant.
¡°Lin Xiawei, do you really think you can bully the Gongsun Family with no one to defend it? The Old Ancestor is just in the back mountain, should I ask him toe out?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with your Old Ancestor,¡± Lin Xiawei said indifferently. ¡°If the Gongsun Family is not satisfied, let my junior brother fight until you acknowledge him!¡±
¡°Go invite the Old Ancestor!¡± demanded Gongsun Xuanhai angrily.
Lin Xiawei, looking at him, took out her phone, ¡°Master, I¡¯m in Nagano. The Gongsun Family wants to resort to their Old Ancestor. I can only ask you to call for a few Ninth Rank Predecessors to support me.¡±
Before Lin Xiawei could finish.
Gongsun Xuancang spoke in a grave tone, ¡°The matter between juniors doesn¡¯t need to disturb the Old Ancestor¡¯s peaceful cultivation.¡±
He raised his head to look at Lin Xiawei.
Before he could say anything.
Outside, a voice from the younger generation of the Gongsun Family said loudly, ¡°Gongsun Muqun, here to¡ªptui!¡±
Sword Light shed.
A headless body thunderously flew backwards.
The room went silent in an instant.
Only Pei Jinye spoke with nonchnce, ¡°Next.¡±
For a moment, the younger generation of the Gongsun Family dared not step forward.
This infuriated Gongsun Xuanhai, who had just lost his son, ¡°Has the Gongsun Family run out of sessors? Is there no one who can deal with him? He¡¯s just one man, what are you afraid of?¡±
¡°I will!¡±
A brawny youth with a formidable stature walked forward, his arms radiating mes.
Without a word, heunched his attack.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was steady as he thrust forth with his sword.
But suddenly, his figure paused, as if caught in a quagmire.
Someone had made a covert move!
The brawny youth clutched the sword with both hands, a vicious smile on his face, ¡°Show your arrogance now! Without your sword, let¡¯s see how you¡ª¡±
However¡ª
He didn¡¯t even get to finish his sentence before a dazzling Sword Light devoured everything in his view.
¡°ptui!¡±
A head fell to the ground.
¡°So much for trash talk.¡± Pei Jinye shoved the headless body in front of him aside, turned, and said, ¡°The one who just made a covert move, where are you?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll just kill you one by one. Eventually, I¡¯ll get to you.¡±
Pei Jinye advanced with his sword in hand.
Gongsun Xuancang eximed in shock and anger, ¡°Utterlywless!¡±
He red at Lin Xiawei, ¡°Is this you dering war on our Gongsun Family?¡±
Lin Xiawei looked back with raised eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±
Gongsun Xuancang said coldly, ¡°Then let me see what you¡¯ve got.¡±
No sooner had the words left his mouth than the three brothers unscrupulously struck at the same time.
Pei Jinye looked on, but heard Lin Xiawei calmly say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, keep honing your sword.¡±
Pei Jinye focused his attention and then, like a tiger among sheep, began a massacre.
Awaiting the chaos to start devouring.
¡
In Central Continent Dawn City.
Mr. Han had just finished a meeting and returned to his office, massaging his brow.
Suddenly, he received a message from Xing Tian.
This report was without any issue, fully in ordance with Han Sen¡¯s authorization rights, and the conversation between it and Pei Jinye seemed as though it had never existed.
Mr. Han raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Went directly to the Gongsun Family? Such boldness is not something ordinary people possess.¡±
Xing Tian remained silent.
Mr. Han mused, ¡°Lin Xiawei went along too?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Interesting,¡± said Mr. Han as he picked up his personal phone, ¡°Keep an eye on things in Nagano for me, and do your best to seal the news.¡±
After hanging up the phone.
He nodded slightly, deep in thought, then made a phone call.
¡°Is Elder Cui avable today¡¡±
He paused.
The figure from Central State who wielded the power of life and death instinctively straightened up, respectfully speaking, ¡°Elder Cui, he and that member of the Knight Order have gone to Nagano¡ Yes, I have already had the news sealed, they won¡¯t get the message for a while¡ Yes, Pei Jinye still hasn¡¯t let us down. I presume, Elder Cui, that this time, you might have to say goodbye to your affections for him.¡±
A heartyugh came from the other end of the phone.
¡°If it must be sent, then send it. The young man indeed has courage. His future achievements won¡¯t be modest.¡±
Han Sen modestly spoke on behalf of Pei Jinye, ¡°Well, he¡¯s just a bit too impetuous at his age. There¡¯s still a long road ahead of him.¡±
¡°How could a youth favored by the Old Dragon King be just anyone? When you have time, you should advise him more, so he isn¡¯t blinded by worldly affairs. To have an independent character and the ability to think for oneself is what makes a true powerhouse¡¡±
¡°Yes, Elder Cui.¡±
¡°Also, arrange a team to escort them out as soon as they take care of the Gongsun Family.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
¡
Blood flowed from the Jiang family¡¯s Meeting Room out into the outside world.
Droplets of blood fell incessantly from the sword embedded in the wall.
What was once an opulent meeting hall, nowy in ruin, riddled with holes, resembling a human purgatory.
¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡ don¡¯t kill me¡¡±
A young member of the Gongsun Family was wailing, scrambling and rolling away through the pool of blood.
¡°Enough.¡±
A sigh emerged.
An elder with white hair, dressed in simple and loose robes, appeared at the entrance of the corridor.
The frantic young man caught sight of him and immediately rxed, wailing louder, ¡°Old Ancestor, save me¡ª¡±
¡°Puchi.¡±
The tip of the sword pierced through the young man¡¯s chest.
The light of hope in his eyes slowly dimmed¡ With a mouthful of blood, he let out an unwilling roar, ¡°Old Ancestor¡ avenge me!¡±
In an instant, the white-haired elder stood before Pei Jinye.
A terrifying force sent Pei Jinye flying over ten meters away.
Arge hole was smashed into the wall behind him.
Fortunately, Pei Jinye had just lifted his sword to block and was not injured, but the feeling the other party gave him¡ was like a tiger in its twilight years, still making his heart skip a beat.
¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±
The white-haired elder turned around, gently closing the young man¡¯s eyes.
Pei Jinye, with his sword in hand, stared fiercely, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many supposed ¡®truths¡¯. Predecessor is also an old hand in the ways of the world, surely you understand these principles?¡±
¡°When will the cycle of vengeance ever end?¡± the white-haired elder said softly.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze was calm, ¡°It is your Gongsun family that didn¡¯t want to let me go.¡±
¡°Qian Feng was killed by you, wasn¡¯t he?¡± the white-haired elder maintained his unconcerned demeanor, ¡°I saw the wounds on Qian Feng¡¯s body before the cremation. Your swordsmanship really is extraordinary¡ It¡¯s rare to see such a young swordsman in Central State after so many years. If this were thirty years ago, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to speak in my Gongsun Family¡¯s house. Pity now, as I¡¯ve grown old, I start to babble on about trivial matters. You might as well listen, you won¡¯t be able to hear them for much longer.¡±
Pei Jinye squinted, staying silent as he quickly recovered vitality by clenching the Bloodthirsty Bead.
¡°With your talent, it might not even take ten years for you to shine in Central State, and perhaps in twenty years, your family may be the new noble of Central State¡¡± the white-haired elder spoke softly, ¡°Such a bright future indeed. I once said the same to the Qian brothers. Pity¡¡±
The white-haired elder let out a soft sigh.
¡°I truly did not want to kill you¡¡±
Before he even finished speaking, he vanished from his original ce.
The next second.
Pei Jinye¡¯s form burst into flight.
The three walls behind him copsed one after another.
What was more terrifying was that the white-haired elder, like a clinging curse, remained glued in front of Pei Jinye, his arms continuously unleashing afterimages in the air that joined together in a scarlet disy.
But Pei Jinye was no weaker.
As the blood energy vibrated like a furnace, the sword light in front of him emitted an even more dazzling luster than before.
¡°Bang!¡±
The two separated upon contact.
A brief exchange of over a hundred strikes urred in an instant.
Before they could act again¡ ¡°Old Ancestor, save me.¡±
The miserable call for help from Gongsun Xuanhai rang out. The white-haired elder¡¯s face flushed with anger as he turned and rushed over.
But before he could take that step.
ng ng ng ng!
In the resounding noise that echoed like agitated steel strings, Pei Jinye¡¯s muscles bulged and twitched on his body. There was no sign of the golden Blood Lotus, but he still invoked the power of the golden Blood Lotus.
To the naked eye, Pei Jinye¡¯s body violentlypressed the air in front of him, and the seventh strike of ¡°Sword Thirteen¡±, long in the making, came crashing down!
¡°Zzzt!¡±
A thunderous shock in clear skies!
This strike¡¯s momentum was so strong that even the air seemed to dpose, with the sword light instantly shrouding all of the white-haired elder¡¯s vision.
In the midst of this terrifying force, time itself seemed to freeze.
Lin Xiawei, not far away, suddenly looked up.
¡°This strike¡¡±
¡°Has Junior Brother¡¯s swordsmanship broken through again?¡±
In the blink of an eye.
Pei Jinye¡¯s calm, unyielding face appeared in the white-haired elder¡¯s vision, and at the moment thetter¡¯s shock registered, the real force of a mountain copsing and a tsunami erupting finally burst forth!
¡°A killer acts unrestrained! It doesn¡¯t matter who you are!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
The white-haired elder¡¯s hunched body was instantly sent flying by a single sh, midair drenched in a shower of blood, leaving behind the side of a white wall stained crimson.
¡°Old¡ Old Ancestor¡¡±
As blood mist exploded outward.
At this moment, the three brothers of the Gongsun Family cried out in unison!
Chapter 347: �270】Crazy Devouring! Crazy Evolution! (Happy Spring Festival)_1
Chapter 347: ¡¾270¡¿Crazy Devouring! Crazy Evolution! (Happy Spring Festival)_1
¡°`
Gongsun Xuancang, Gongsun Xuantian, and Gongsun Xuanhai were allpletely stupefied at the sight of their ancestor turning into a cloud of blood and exploding in mid-air.
This! How is this possible!
How is this possible!
Who is Pei Jinye?
In the intelligence gathered by their Gongsun Family, Pei Jinye was merely ying the role of a little follower around Lin Xiawei in the Qian Feng death incident!
And he had only joined the Investigation Team not too long ago.
Even if he did manage to kill Gongsun Muyang with one sword strike, which indeed brought a considerable shock to the Gongsun Family, it should not have been possible for him now to burst the ancestor with one sword!
Right now, Gongsun Xuanhai felt that the most shocking scene in his life was witnessing this Investigation Team rookie, younger than his own son, unleashing a unique and terrifying power.
What on earth¡ is going on?
Why is this world producing one freak after another?
The sound of the sword was crisp. Under the surge of Blood Qi, Pei Jinye¡¯s understanding of Sword Intent had developed further, with an intangible force radiating and spreading from his body outwards.
Lin Xiawei looked over with uncertainty.
She wasn¡¯t sure if it was a misperception, but the Sword Intent emanating from her junior brother¡ did not seem to match ¡°A Sword Determines Life or Death.¡±
She pondered with her gaze lowered for a moment.
But she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.
Only the Sword Intent that transcends swordsmanship itself can be the swordsman¡¯s own path.
However¡
Lin Xiawei raised her head, looking doubtfully at the back of her junior brother.
The path he is taking¡
Is it really the path of a swordsman?
Pei Jinye was savoring the sword strike he had just performed, which was his first serious activation of Sword Intent since practicing the ¡°Twelve Lotus of Hunyuan¡±.
He brought up his attribute panel.
[Vitality Value]: 69.8-70.3,
[Stamina]: 55-68.3;
[Psychic Power]: 53-68.6;(Extraordinary Second Rank 30)
Number of new Extraordinary-Human Genes increased to eight.
Including three elemental attributes of water, thunder, and fire, which were directly integrated into the Lord of Elements, multiplying the power of the elements by eight.
Among the five other Extraordinary attributes, two of them are psychicworks, which were also integrated.
Thest threemon Transcendents were transformed into Variant Blood Individuals and devoured on the spot¡ If not for
If it weren¡¯t for the Bloodthirsty Bead, his Vitality would definitely not return to its peak.
In such a situation, daring to Devour, Pei Jinye was walking a tightrope¡ It was too bad that he was still too weak; otherwise, he would have devoured far more than just eight Transcendents.
Moreover, devouring these eight people was quite taxing on his mind.
It required not just avoiding the vision of others but also ensuring he wasn¡¯t ambushed while devouring¡
If Pei Jinye didn¡¯t possess a brainparable to an artificialputer, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so reckless.
¡°To force me to this extent is enough to prove your ability,¡± the voice of the Gongsun Ancestor suddenly came through the air.
Pei Jinye tensed up, sensed something, and swiftly struck out with his sword, shing through a cloud of blood.
Pei Jinye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
This isn¡¯t right!
Blood Pattern instantly activated!
To outsiders, it appeared as the perfected King Kong Indestructible¡ almost in a millionth of a second, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure was suddenly sted away.
¡°`
In midair, he suffered hundreds of attacks.
¡°Condense!¡±
Pei Jinye uttered lightly.
The invisible attack immediately stagnated for a moment.
It was in that moment, Pei Jinye ferociously shed down with his sword.
The sword light surged!
At the same time, he also enveloped the Misty Shadow Wind de within the sword light.
Wounds left by the Misty Shadow Wind de are difficult to heal.
Pei Jinye still did not know what secret technique the Gongsun Ancestor had cultivated and was unable to find a way to counter it for the time being; he could only sh swords with raw power to try his luck.
¡°Hiss!¡±
A cloud of blood fog exploded.
Pei Jinye¡¯s form slid over ten meters on the ground.
Before he couldnd, Gongsun Xuanhai rapidly closed in, unleashing the explosive force of his punch, with scorching air streaming from his golden boxing gloves.
As if Pei Jinye had eyes in the back of his head, he easily twisted his joints, and his sword, under the reflection of silver light, firmlynded on Gongsun Xuanhai¡¯s fist.
¡°ng!¡±
The dull sound of metal colliding rang out.
Gongsun Xuanhai bared his teeth in a vicious smile, ¡°Die with my son!¡±
His two hands, like the gaping maw of a crocodile, burst forth with terrifying ¡°biting power,¡± aiming to crush Pei Jinye to pieces.
However, Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze did not waver in the slightest.
His free left hand struck silently,nding on Gongsun Xuanhai¡¯s knee.
¡°You!¡±
Gongsun Xuanhai¡¯splexion shifted dramatically.
This kid¡¯s strength! How could it be! So terrifying!
The sound of bones cracking echoed instantly.
With his kneecappletely shattered, Gongsun Xuanhai couldn¡¯t help but grunt in pain, his movements momentarily slowing.
Pei Jinye¡¯s sword, as quick as lightning, aimed for his neck. Startled, he hastily attempted to block and grab with his other hand, but at the moment, Pei Jinye¡¯s sword was too fast.
He dodged his neck, but his shoulder got struck by the sword, immediately cleaving open a gory sh, exposing the grim, stark white of his corbone.
Before Pei Jinye could step forward and deliver a final blow with his sword.
The figure of the white-haired old man converged in midair, hair flying wildly, his entire being cloaked in blood, appearing maniacal.
¡°Be careful, that¡¯s a Blood Spirit Body¡ As long as the blood doesn¡¯t scatter, he won¡¯t die,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice came, swiftly moving in to block the domineering strike from the Gongsun Ancestor for Pei Jinye.
¡°Bang!¡±
The blood fog exploded.
The surrounding walls were riddled with holes.
Lin Xiawei retreated to Pei Jinye¡¯s side, ¡°Still alright?¡±
¡°Can fight.¡±
¡°?¡± Lin Xiawei silently nced over, and the next second she was sted away from her spot.
Pei Jinye¡¯s sword shed fiercely.
Note: You did not specify whether or not I should trante thest sentence. If I should include it, please feel free to provide feedback or edit the request to include it, and I will be happy toplete it.
¡°Gongsun Long was once a Fifth Rank powerhouse, but now his Vitality has declined¡ He¡¯s just a hair¡¯s breadth away from falling to the Fourth Rank,¡± Lin Xiawei¡¯s voice remained as calm as ever.
¡°He¡¯s still so fierce after falling to the Fourth Rank?¡± Pei Jinye was somewhat surprised.
In fact, what he cared about more was¡ if he devoured this old man, could the Gongsun Family¡¯s secret martial arts still be hidden from him.
However¡
¡°It seems a bit difficult, this old man feels even more formidable than Teacher Chang¡¡±
¡°We need to find a way to kill him,¡± Lin Xiawei suddenly said.
Pei Jinye looked at her surprisingly, then averted his gaze, ¡°I thought you, senior sister, did not take lives.¡±
¡°Fifty years ago, the Knight Order once encountered a secret assassination in the Western Continent. One of the suspects¡ was a Blood Spirit Body. And this kind of secret technique, I¡¯ve only encountered it for the second time in fifty years,¡± Lin Xiawei narrowed her eyes, ¡°Am I right? Gongsun Long, among those who participated in the hunt against the Knight Order back then, you were there, weren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°So you¡¯re from the Knight Order.¡± Gongsun Long hovered mid-air, below him numerous blood threads twisted and stretched out, as if he was a monster crawling out of a sea of blood.
He neither admitted nor denied it.
At his side, Gongsun Xuancang and Gongsun Xuantian supported the deathly pale Gongsun Xuanhai, the three brothers glowering as they subtly blocked the path for Pei Jinye and Lin Xiawei.
¡°The world says that my Gongsun Family has declined, I don¡¯t deny it,¡± Gongsun Long lowered his eyes as his aura gradually climbed, sweeping away the frailty of before.
¡°But regardless, we¡¯re not somewhere you cane and go as you please. Even if the Old Dragon King himself came today, you would not be leaving through the doors of my Gongsun Family¡¯s residence.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Lin Xiawei spoke indifferently, her five fingers closing into a fist.
Electricity was born from the void.
In the dim sky, it exploded like a bright bolt of lightning.
Dazzled, the three Gongsun brothers instinctively shut their eyes.
And in that instant, Pei Jinye, slyly stepping forward, charged out. The ground beneath him roared as a myriad of Wind Dragons let out sky-quaking roars, his figure like a silver meteor streaking across the sky, trailing scorching-hot air currents, shing horizontally at the four members of the Gongsun family with his sword!
For a moment, it was breathtaking! Life and death were unpredictable!
Gang mes rose to the skies.
As Pei Jinye shed down with his sword, Lin Xiawei¡¯s Sword Decides Life or Death, though releasedter, arrived sooner, the siblings¡¯ sword intents seemingly merged into one.
The expressions of the Gongsun Xuancang siblings drastically changed. In the years busy with the family¡¯s development, they had naturally neglected quite a lot of their martial practice, pinning their hopes on the next generation¡ Yet, they did not expect to be thoroughly decimated by these two siblings, one after another.
The three of them felt an oppressive constriction in the air around them, as if the gaseous air had turned into mercury, the stagnant state making it difficult to breathe.
In an instant.
A massive sword light descended.
Below the thunderous rumble of the sea of blood, the figures of the Gongsun Xuancang brothers flew back without warning, yet it was as if they saw a figure within the sea of blood standing immovably, as if erected in an endless sea of blood.
For a moment, it was as if aggrieved spirits were gathering, wailing mournfully.
The ancestor snapped his finger downward.
Sword light and blood light counteracted each other.
The terrifying pressure from their merger erupted, and a mushroom-shaped cloud of air burst forth abruptly, then just as abruptly broke through the ceiling, shooting up a hundred meters into the clouds.
Only after it soared into the sky did the tremendous roar follow, reaching their ears¡
Apanied by arge amount of cracked earth and stones on the ground, and numerous shrieking sounds that nearly pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums.
¡
Lin Xiawei¡¯s sleeves were ripped halfway, revealing numerous cuts on her fair arm.
She ignored the oozing blood.
She just suddenly frowned.
Where is my junior brother?
Where is Gongsun Long?
The conference building had already crumbled in the previous bombardment, leaving a thirty-meter-wide enormous crater on what had once been a delicate and luxurious corridor.
And here, other than Lin Xiawei still standing, only the Gongsun brothers, who had failed to dodge in time and were sted away, remained.
¡°Gongsun Long, are you seeking death!¡±
Lin Xiawei the next second went crazy, starting to search for Pei Jinye¡¯s whereabouts.
¡
Escape!
Pei Jinye used all his power and disappeared from the spot in an instant.
In the fraction of a second just before, he suddenly realized the intense interest Gongsun Long had taken in him.
Although he didn¡¯t know what specific trait on his body had ¡°exposed¡± him to draw the old man¡¯s attention.
But Pei Jinye didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for a moment.
Gongsun Long¡¯s previous attack had been held back!
His senior sister might not be a match!
And Gongsun Long had clearly set his sights on him.
Pei Jinye was very annoyed.
Do all old guys like his type of fresh meat?
Pei Jinye shot out at high speed.
Gongsun Long was in hot pursuit behind him.
The distance between the two was fifty meters, and it was still closing.
Countless wind des exploded.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even know how far he had dodged; he had lost track of Lin Xiawei¡¯s whereabouts long ago in his perception.
The reason he chose to flee actually had another underlying cause!
With outsiders present, it wasn¡¯t convenient to unleash all his power.
Although Lin Xiawei was very good to him, he still didn¡¯t want to reveal the secrets he carried.
His multi-system ability would trigger uncontroble fantasies.
Under the covering dust, Gongsun Long¡¯s Blood Spirit Body erupted again, expanding over a greater distance, intending to devour the fleeing Pei Jinye.
Only Pei Jinye¡¯s sh Escape allowed him to dodge with a hair¡¯s breadth.
The two individuals sprinted along the way.
In the blink of an eye, it was like a blood-colored arc of light shed across the sky.
¡
Pei Jinye sensed a mountain range ahead and swiftly burrowed into it.
The moment he stepped in, he sensed something wrong with the ce.
It was eerily silent, frighteningly so.
Gongsun Long, with bloodshot eyes, also chased in without any hesitation.
The next second.
Pei Jinye ferociously shed out with his sword.
This moment!
Elements activated!
Space Lock!
Abyssal st!
Wind de!
Multiple Transcendent abilitiesunched simultaneously, and the space seemed to tear apart as countless attacks crazilynded on Gongsun Long¡¯s body.
¡°Take! This! Old! Man! Die!¡±
Chapter 356: Battle of the Trapped Beast! Devour! Eye of Examination! (Seeking monthly pass)_1
Chapter 356: Battle of the Trapped Beast! Devour! Eye of Examination! (Seeking monthly pass)_1
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
The middle-aged man staggered, his eyes filled with rm.
The soldiers he had brought with him were decimated in just a moment, with over ny percent casualties. Thest three formed a circle in front of the middle-aged man, desperately firing their guns.
Unfortunately¡
The hail of bullets waspletely ineffective against Pei Jinye.
¡°You have a decent talent, are you an avatar?¡± Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow, looking at the stumbling, retreating middle-aged man with interest. As he spoke, his figure vanished from the spot.
As his voice still hung in the air, a soldier on the left was sent flying. The one in the middle raised his gun to shoot, but a hand pushed it away, redirecting the gun toward arade.
He had no time to retract his hand.
The trigger was pulled.
His teammate was shot multiple times and died on the spot.
The shooting soldier¡¯s eyes widened in horror at the sight.
¡°You killed your own teammate, does that hurt?¡±
Pei Jinye asked as he passed by him.
The soldier instinctively raised his gun to his own jaw.
¡°Bang!¡±
His head burst open, blood sttered everywhere.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even nce at him as his entire being disappeared from sight.
To ensure his three attribute points didn¡¯t fall behind, he only intended to devour that somewhat interesting Transcendent middle-aged man.
The moment his form reappeared, he had grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder.
The sensation of a solid grip made Pei Jinye narrow his eyes; had he not secretly ced a psychic imprint at the beginning, he might not have been able to detect¡
That the figure he had grabbed was yet another avatar.
And it was a real existing avatar¡
¡°Bang!¡±
The avatar exploded.
About fifty meters away, a figure stumbled and fell out, suppressing the blood rising in his throat as he hurried to rush out of the cold, bone-piercing frosty mist.
But a hand suddenly grabbed down.
The middle-aged man sensed something was wrong and quickly tried to summon another avatar, but to his surprise, the new avatar burst apart as soon as it had formed.
At the same time, a hand had alreadynded on his shoulder.
¡°Enter the dream.¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s fierce and terrified expression instantly froze in ce.
Endless darkness, like a roaring, surging wave, overwhelmed him.
Then a deluge of memories emerged.
Compared to the previous swordsman, this middle-aged man with a ruby on his chest seemed to have ess to much more valuable information.
¡
¡°The Ruby Foundation¡ an entity not weaker than Central Continent Celestial Gods International¡¡±
Pei Jinye frowned.
Before today, he had never had any contact with the other side.
And it seemed that they were definitely aware that the exotic creature was in his possession.
Pei Jinye was even more vignt because the other side could actually block his signal¡
If he weren¡¯t a Transcendent with a psychicwork, he feared that his whereabouts might continue to be exposed.
He narrowed his eyes.
He ripped the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse from the ground.
¡
¡
¡°Password!¡±
¡°The path to the sacred light.¡±
¡°Pass.¡±
The base¡¯s guards allowed entry after biometric identification.
The middle-aged man walked into the base, his face indifferent.
¡°Report! The exotic creature was intercepted by Nangong Yan of the Nangong Family on its way here, we were ambushed¡ requesting to invade the Nangong Family! Quick action, quick resolution!¡±
¡
¡
Central State, Dawn City.
The administrative hall.
After listening to Xing Tian¡¯s real-time report, Han Sen adjusted his sses and said solemnly,
¡°Nagano is targeting both Central State and the traitors with its signal interference. Regarding this matter, issue an immediate notice: our senior personnel have received unfair treatment, and if the signal interference doesn¡¯t stop, we will take the necessary steps to retaliate.¡±
¡°Yes, Sir Han Sen,¡± Xing Tian¡¯s voice replied. ¡°Apologies Sir Han Sen, I¡¯ve just received news¡ Just five hours ago, the Western Continent¡¯s AI Gaia entered self-check and dormant state. It¡¯s now in stabilization mode and has been manually taken over by the Western Continent¡¯s Parliament.¡±
Han Sen said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s in charge. Tell them that if they take unnecessary measures, we will take the necessary measures, and any regret will be borne by them, the Western Continent.¡±
¡°Understood, Sir Han Sen.¡±
After Xing Tian¡¯s voice faded,
Han Sen¡¯s expression turned silent.
¡°Western Continent¡¡±
He didn¡¯t finish his thoughts aloud, just his face turned cold.
He activated a specialmunications channel.
¡°By all means, find Pei Jinye¡¯s whereabouts and escort him out of the Western Continent.¡±
¡
Da Peng City, Investigation Team.
¡°Where¡¯s the Jinye person?¡± Zhou Ye asked curiously.
¡°Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s on vacation?¡± Brother Bi, perhaps due to staying up all night, kept dozing off during his evening overtime.
Zhou Ye hesitated and said, ¡°I heard there was trouble in the Western Continent.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Brother Bi yawned and looked perplexed, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°`
Zhou Ye didn¡¯t get a chance to respond before he was met with suspicion, ¡°No, how did you know about what¡¯s happening in Central State?¡±
¡°I heard it from a friend over there,¡± Zhou Ye said sheepishly, avoiding boration and swiftly changing the topic, ¡°I heard that something major happened with the Gongsun Family.¡±
Upon hearing about the Gongsun Family, Brother Bi instinctively looked up, ¡°What happened to the Gongsun Family?¡±
¡°It seems that their old ancestor was forced out, and an Exotic Treasure descended in Nagano¡ stirring quite amotion.¡± Zhou Ye spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°This time, things in Nagano really got out of hand. I remembered the provocation from the Gongsun Family earlier today, don¡¯t you think it might be due to Chief Lin¡¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t recklessly discuss such matters,¡± Brother Bi interjected.
However, he suddenly realized that Chief Lin was nowhere to be seen that evening as well.
Could it be¡ something really happened?
All members of Team Two, assemble.
The higher-ups issued an emergency order, assigning Qiu Hezi as the acting team leader.
This inevitably left everyone feeling uncertain, but the higher-ups gave no exnations.
Brother Bi secretly asked Qiu Hezi if he knew the inside story, but Qiu Hezi was just as clueless.
Being summoned out of the blue to act as team leader was a total surprise to him.
¡
Gu Wutong went directly to Ms. Xu Jing.
¡°Did Old Pei and the very influential Chief Lin go on a secret mission?¡±
Ms. Xu Jing regarded him with a peculiar look, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Gu Wutong moved the corner of his mouth slightly, ¡°Then let me ask differently, is the situation in Nagano rted to them?¡±
¡°What situation in Nagano?¡± Ms. Xu Jing inquired calmly.
¡°The whole city is under lockdown. I heard they are capturing someone,¡± Gu Wutong said gravely. ¡°With the insolence from the Gongsun Family during the day, and now Nagano facing trouble at night, it¡¯s hard for me not to think slightly more into it¡¡±
¡°So, what does it have to do with you?¡± Ms. Xu Jing remained asposed as ever.
¡°He¡¯s my friend. Whoever troubles him, I¡¯ll take on,¡± Gu Wutong¡¯s tone also cooled.
¡°Serious?¡± Ms. Xu Jing asked, looking at him.
Gu Wutong didn¡¯t utter a word, merely looking at her quietly and earnestly.
Ms. Xu Jing silently withdrew her gaze, reaching for a slim cigarette on the table. Before she could light it, Gu Wutong suddenly said, ¡°Every time you smoke, it means you¡¯re hesitant. Has the situation be that grave?¡±
Ms. Xu Jing looked up instinctively.
Suddenly, a third person¡¯s voice echoed in the room.
It was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice.
¡°Tell him.¡±
¡°Second Uncle?¡± Gu Wutong was taken aback.
Second Uncle¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Xiao Wu, originally your mother didn¡¯t want to involve you in this, but given the current situation¡ even if we tried to stop you, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for Old Pei¡¯s intervention during the fight with Ming Lu by the river, would my family be at war with the Ming family by now?¡± Gu Wutong asked cautiously, ¡°Is it really dangerous?¡±
¡°Quite dangerous,¡± Ms. Xu Jing responded, her expression a mix of seriousness and amusement as she nodded.
¡°Then how about¡ Second Uncle, you help rescue Old Pei for me? I have quite a few responsibilities to handle here,¡± Gu Wutong said with a forcedugh.
A light chuckle from Second Uncle filled the air.
Then his voice continued.
¡°The situation in Nagano is currently hostile¡ The signals from Central State personnel have been fully locked down¡ It¡¯s like we¡¯ve lost all direct contact with the inside¡ So unless someone infiltrates undercover. But all of our familiar faces have been marked by Nagano¡¯s people, and we can¡¯t make a move¡ Moreover, with a Heaven and Earth Variation now born there, the ce is in a frenzy, and the local Military Department, Investigation Teams, as well as various family powers, are all involved¡¡±
Gu Wutong felt his scalp tingle as he listened.
¡°How about having the Knight Order step in?¡±
¡°The Knight Order¡¯s rules are not to respond to external calls for assistance,¡± Ms. Xu Jing exined with a ghost of a smile, ¡°They will only intervene when their internal members actively seek help, viewing all hardships as opportunities for cultivation.¡±
Gu Wutong: ¡°¡¡±
¡°I think¡ Old Pei has his own good luck charms.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t he your brother?¡±
¡°¡¡±
As they spoke,
suddenly Second Uncle¡¯s voice came through again, ¡°Latest news, just ten minutes ago, Nagano¡¯s Ruby Foundationunched an assault on the Nangong Family.¡±
Ms. Xu Jing looked sharply, ¡°For what reason?¡±
¡°A member of the Nangong Family, Nangong Yan, stole a Variation from the Ruby Foundation¡¡±
¡°The Nangong Family isn¡¯t docile either,¡± Ms. Xu Jing narrowed her eyes, ¡°What does the big boss say?¡±
¡°He¡¯s already sent people to liaise with the Western Continent, but the results are¡ not promising. The Western Continent¡¯s supeputer has entered a self-check sleep mode, and it¡¯s the Ouyang Family running the show now. The Ouyang Family had a personal grudge with Councilor Cui back in the day.¡±
¡°Wait¡ What effect does this Heaven and Earth Variation thing have?¡± Gu Wutong interjected suddenly, ¡°Why is everyone so eager about it?¡±
¡°For those ancient folks nearing the end of their lifespans, its allure isparable to their will to live,¡± Second Uncle said softly. ¡°So can you understand why so many families are requesting to enter the fray? As far as I know, other organizations in the Western Continent have already begun moving, and how long Nagano¡¯s blockade will hold is anyone¡¯s guess¡ whether Pei Jinye and Chief Lin will manage to survive, we know even less.¡±
¡°Chaotically,¡± Gu Wutong cursed under his breath.
¡°Don¡¯t swear,¡± Ms. Xu Jing said, looking at him.
¡°¡¡±
¡
¡
In the Western Continent, Nagano, at the Nangong Family estate.
¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
A middle-aged man from the Ruby Foundation suddenly asked in a cold voice.
¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Pei Jinye responded evenly.
Yet inside, he wondered¡
how he was exposed.
The middle-aged man turned to run, but unfortunately for him, Pei Jinye was faster.
¡°Too bad, I was nning to keep you around for a bit.¡±
¡°Enter the dream.¡±
The voice in the middle-aged man¡¯s mind sounded as if a god had spoken.
Immediately after,
An endless darkness swiftly descended upon him.
¡
¡°So it turns out, the Eye of Examination, no wonder you could see through my true form!¡±
¡°`
Chapter 357: Sisters Whereabouts (Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1
Chapter 357: Sister¡¯s Whereabouts (Seeking Monthly Ticket and Subscription)_1
The Eye of Examination can see through all illusions¡
Pei Jinye retracted his gaze.
This kind of Transcendent¡ inexplicably heightened his wariness.
Once he really stepped out of Da Peng City, no one could be sure if they would encounter such an obscure Transcendent again.
¡°The disguise of Form¡¤Variant is still not safe enough¡ If I synthesize to Second Rank, perhaps the disguise effect would be better.¡±
Pei Jinye sighed.
He casually discarded the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse.
The soldier who came out of the nearby corridor was stunned as he watched the supervisor¡¯s body thrown away by Pei Jinye. As of now, he couldn¡¯t understand why two supervisors from the foundation would turn on each other.
¡°Traitors never meet good ends.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him calmly.
The soldier was taken aback, but then immediately adopted a solemn expression, ¡°Commander, the Nangong Family¡¯s defenses have been breached, now requesting further instructions.¡±
¡°Gather all resources, arrange for empty vehicles to return to base, and the rest head to the mountains,¡± Pei Jinye ordered quietly.
The soldier was a bit bewildered but still responded with an ¡°Understood.¡±
He thought this supervisor wanted to take a roundabout approach, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire the n in his heart.
At that time, Pei Jinye strode into the Nangong Family¡¯s treasure vault.
This was just one of the strongholds belonging to Nangong Yan¡¯s household; the real ancestral home was protected by formidable individuals¡ Unfortunately, the Ruby Foundation also did not dare to attack rashly,
Pei Jinye entered the treasure vault and began to harvest greedily.
What used to be ¡°barren¡± personal storage spaces and Space Pendants were once again filled with ¡°resources.¡±
Even though he couldn¡¯t enter the ancestral home.
But who could have thought that the Nangong Family¡¯s God Map was hidden inside Nangong Yan¡¯s home, a secret not even Nangong Yan¡¯s father was aware of.
¡°Commander, we¡¯ve detected arge number of people approaching¡¡±
The surveince personnel reported quickly.
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes, ¡°Arrange for men to disguise as members of the Nangong Family and snipe them.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
¡
In the outskirts of the mountains.
¡°Commander!!!¡± The soldiers of the Ruby Foundation had never imagined that, suddenly, frost spread everywhere, catching everyone off guard.
A Bloodthirsty Bead was dropped.
The stored bloodlines within the Bloodthirsty Bead soared rapidly.
Soon, Pei Jinye had already amassed 3000 Vitality Value.
Amidst the dense night.
Pei Jinye stood in the mist, like the Grim Reaper.
28 Variant Blood Individuals had been collected, which meant that Pei Jinye could advance to Fourth Rank as long as his Attribute Points were sufficient!
Ever since Pei Jinye discovered the wonderful use of the Bloodthirsty Bead, he realized thatpared to other Transcendents, the Crimson Series should definitely be upgraded first.
After all, it had the innate advantage of Devour at any moment.
However, Pei Jinye was also aware of the difficulty in increasing Attribute Points and did not act in haste.
He continued to maintain a steady and steady ambush in the shadows.
Noises came from not far away.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the spot.
¡
¡°What is this¡¡±
The neers were almost unable to hold back when they saw the bodies everywhere.
¡°What happened here?¡± someone said in shock.
¡°All killed by a single sword strike,¡± an experienced individual stepped forward to investigate.
No sooner had he spoken than those around him were startled,
¡°A single sword strike?¡±
¡°Wait, all these people are members of the Ruby¡¡±
People looked at each other in dismay.
Someone voiced their uncertainty, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the Ruby¡¯s people invaded the Nangong Family? Howe they ended up¡ dead here?¡±
¡°What else could it be, obviously a master from the Nangong Family arrived.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we have a Descriptive Writer? Let¡¯s have one do a quick sketch to see.¡±
Soon.
A Descriptive Writer issued a sketch¡ quickly determined the appearance of the assants based on their attire.
¡°It¡¯s Gongsun Long!!!¡±
¡°Holy shit! The Gongsun Family¡¯s involved too?¡±
¡°Gongsun Long, such an old hand, actually made a move¡¡±
¡°He¡¯s an Extraordinary Fifth Rank being.¡±
¡°That was in the past, he¡¯s now Fourth Rank¡¡±
¡°Fourth Rank is just spection from the outside world¡ him being able to easily deal with so many people single-handedly is enough to prove that his strength isn¡¯t as poor as the legends say.¡±
¡°The Ruby Foundation invaded the Nangong Family and retreated after their sess¡ only to be ambushed by the Gongsun Ancestor midway¡ This drama is damn epic!¡±
¡°Masters of the Fifth Rank have already gotten involved; I¡¯m outta here. Take care, brothers.¡±
Some people chose to quit on their own.
As precious as mutated species are, one¡¯s own life and wealth are of utmost importance.
The departure of many loose cultivators did not signify the end of this grand treasure hunt.
On the contrary, as major families got involved¡
From the dead of night, the entirety of Nagano seemed to be enveloped in fear.
Ordinary people dared not go out.
The streets were filled with groups from organizations or descendants of noble families.
¡
¡
¡°Why did our people appear in the mountains?¡±
A high-ranking member of the Ruby Foundation wondered deeply upon receiving the news.
No one present could answer.
¡°So, the mutated species is now in the hands of the Gongsun Family?¡±
¡°Send someone, but keep it low-profile this time.¡±
¡
Under the blood-red mist,
Pei Jinye was currently in seclusion within a mountain range.
Having devoured too much tonight led to excessive consumption.
He had to rest properly.
Luckily he had plundered and packed up the Nangong Family¡¯s resources; otherwise, he would have to spend more effort now.
In front of him on the groundy over a dozen empty ss vials of Blue Potion, along with many more spent bottles and jars.
Pei Jinye found that after he practiced ¡°Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses¡±, the way he ¡°digested¡± food reached a new level of efficiency that he had never recognized before.
It seemed that as long as the food entered his stomach and he ran ¡°Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses¡±, these would be refined in an extremely short amount of time and replenish his body.
Pei Jinye even suspected¡ that even if he consumed poison at this moment, it might be directly refined.
However, he was too cautious to carry out this experiment.
An hourter,
the sky was still engulfed in darkness.
But Pei Jinye slowly ended his practice.
He calmed his mind,
first using his mentalwork and Extraordinary Abilities to start evading thework detection in the Western Continent.
The reason he didn¡¯t go to the city center, but chose these remote mountains, was precisely because it could block out a lot of signals.
Once he confirmed everything was safe,
Pei Jinye swiftly activated the Lotus Mirror.
As for this mysterious information exchange ce, what happened in Nagano surely couldn¡¯t escape their notice.
Indeed.
Pei Jinye had just arrived in the Dark Sea,
and while lurking there, he heard talk of some unfamiliar faces that rarely appeared here.
[Number 340]: ¡°Latest news, the Nangong Family suffered a tragic defeat, and the Ruby Foundation was also ambushed.¡±
[Number 239]: ¡°The Ruby Foundation really took a big risk this time. Even if the Gaia supeputer is currently dormant, aren¡¯t they afraid of being held ountableter for what they did today?¡±
[Number 340]: ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s behind Ruby¡¡±
[Number 044]: ¡°I heard that people from the Knight Order are also involved?¡±
[Number 340]: ¡°Yes, I saw that woman in Nagano¡¯s Western Suburb; she¡¯s really ferocious, I didn¡¯t dare get too close.¡±
[Number 239]: ¡°The Knight Order typically doesn¡¯t get involved in hunts for treasure, what¡¯s going on?¡±
[Number 340]: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, only that it seems to be rted to the Gongsun Family. Later they stumbled upon the mutated species affair, and it seems she was looking for someone¡¡±
[Number 217]: ¡°The Knight Order has many mortal enemies, she probably got targeted, right?¡±
[Number 340]: ¡°That¡¯s right, it was actually the assassins from the Dark Shadow Association who were surrounding her, but they only managed to injure that woman¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and burst out of the water: ¡°When did you encounter her?¡±
[Number 340], upon hearing this, didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°About 50 minutes ago, sir, do you know her?¡±
¡°Just curious,¡± Pei Jinye answered sinctly.
He knew his senior sister must be looking for him.
However, themunicator had already malfunctioned¡ The scope of the signal blockade now included not only people from Central State but also those within Nagano.
It seemed as if someone wanted Nagano to truly be the ¡°Land of Eternal Night.¡±
Without hesitation, Pei Jinye logged off before Number 340 could speak, and he quickly set off toward the Western Suburb.
But on the way there, he suddenly heard a strange sound, as if it were a breathing sound. Although it was far away, the eerie sound seemed to be right next to him¡ now distant, now close.
¡°Is that a breathing sound? Could there be some mysterious entity nearby?¡±
Pei Jinye became alert and cautious.
Then he stealthily approached the source of the sound.
Ten miles away, he beheld a strange sight within a mountain gorge!
Chapter 359: Central State calls! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end)_1
Chapter 359: Central State calls! (Requesting monthly votes at month-end)_1
¡°`
¡°[I can¡¯t make it.]¡±
¡
Pei Jinye and the Big Willow Tree seemed to be taking turns toasting each other, neither conceding to the other.
[You¡¯re too weak; absorbing too much will affect your gic evolution.]
¡°???¡±
Looking down on me???
Pei Jinye, however, did not continue to argue.
After helping the Big Willow Tree recover another one percent, the Big Willow Tree couldn¡¯t help but feel pity: [You, need to be stronger]
Upon hearing this, Pei Jinye immediately seized the opportunity, ¡°Does Big Willow Brother have any Skill of God to help me get stronger?¡±
[No.]
The response from the Big Willow Tree was very straightforward.
Pei Jinye was not deterred, ¡°Big Willow Brother is so experienced, don¡¯t you have even a little way to do it? Don¡¯t you need resources or a mental method for your own cultivation?¡±
[None.]
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows quizzically.
The Big Willow Tree then sent out another message: [Perceive heaven and earth]
¡°How do I perceive it?¡± Pei Jinye asked hastily.
[Dig a hole, bury yourself in it, and empty everything.]
The Big Willow Tree was candid indeed.
But Pei Jinye looked at the ground beneath his feet; was he seriously supposed to find a hole to bury himself in and then be a tree?
His mind was upied with Lin Xiawei¡¯s whereabouts.
Pei Jinye could not afford to stay for long.
¡°Big Willow Brother, we¡¯ve met by fate, and that¡¯s a bond. I¡¯ll give you a Heaven and Earth Treasure to keep in touch.¡±
[A cell phone?]
Pei Jinye¡¯s movements stiffened as he suddenly looked up, ¡°You know about them?¡±
[I¡¯ve heard people mention them, but are they really Heaven and Earth Treasures?]
The inquiry from the Big Willow Tree revealed its innocence.
Pei Jinye gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Instant voice transmission, projection through air, and so on.¡±
[Pity, it¡¯s of no use to me.]
The Big Willow Tree spoke with gravity: [External possessions are after all just external, only true strength can lead to enlightenment.]
After expressing his gratitude, Pei Jinye took out his phone and took a ¡°click¡± selfie with the Big Willow Tree, then hurried away.
Behind him, the mountain gorge was still basking in the red rosy clouds illuminating everything.
Only the roots of the Big Willow Tree seemed to have burrowed deeper.
[Wait, just wait a little longer.]
¡
¡
At Nagano¡¯s Western Suburb.
When Pei Jinye arrived, it was already an hour and a half after his senior sister Lin Xiawei had been there.
The scene was a mess.
Although many of the bodies had been moved away, the bloodstains sttered on the ground, walls, and doors were quite visible.
The Transcendents passing by were much more numerous than usual.
Based on the memories of Nangong Yan and the Gongsun Family, Pei Jinye recognized some of the Transcendents passing by, including members of Nagano¡¯s local elite families.
He stood alone inconspicuously at the street corner, watching the crowd and secretly gathering information.
¡
¡°The demon head killed someone and then just strutted off.¡±
¡°Where did she go?¡±
¡°No one knows. It seemed like she ran into an old acquaintance¡¡±
¡°Even the people from the Ouyang Family came, but they couldn¡¯t keep her here; that woman is just too cruel.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye listened silently.
If Lin Xiawei was looking for him, she would definitely be able to see the hidden sign he left behind.
But the problem was¡
Why had Lin Xiawei not left a hidden sign?
Was it inconvenient?
Or was there some secret he did not know about?
Just as he was about to leave,
there was a noise from behind him.
Two Transcendents dressed in weird outfits approached him, baring their teeth with a sinister smile, ¡°Kid¡ª¡±
¡°`
¡°Pfft!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
Sword light shed by.
Before the two could even utter their threats, they had already met their end on the spot.
Pei Jinye pressed down on his duckbill cap and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend anyone, but if you¡¯re thinking of treating me like meat on the chopping board, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
Having said that,
he walked towards the two corpses.
In the depths of the alley,
roughly a dozen figures stood there, seemingly wary of his casual yet powerfully deterring swordsmanship.
Pei Jinye, as if nothing had happened, bent down to pick up the pouches from the bodies, and after collecting them, he left.
Gradually, a few faint voices came from the alley.
¡°That was a target we had our eyes on¡¡±
¡°Forget it.¡±
¡°The matter with the Transcendent is more important, don¡¯t drop the watermelon to pick up a sesame seed.¡±
¡°But who is that guy? His sword was so fast¡ I didn¡¯t even see how he executed it.¡±
¡
Pei Jinye turned two street corners and suddenly stopped his steps.
For on the shadowy part of a wall, a secret signal code used exclusively by the Central State appeared¡ªa location normally hard to notice.
He erased the signal.
Then he turned and left.
¡
Five minutester.
Nagano¡¯s [Purple Gold Flower Bar].
Tonight¡¯s battle seemed to have had no effect on the young men and women here; under the pulsing music, a raunchy dance unfolded.
Pei Jinye approached the bar: ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll have tonight¡¯s Moonlight.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± replied the bartender, who then stealthily gestured towards the adjacent corridor.
Pei Jinye walked over.
Someone was already waiting there.
¡°Officer.¡±
Pei Jinye nodded.
The Confidential Clerk quickly led him away from the corridor.
Who would have thought that hidden inside this unassuming bar was a basement.
The basement had seven levels.
Pei Jinye was taken directly down to the seventh.
A middle-aged man with a steady bearing came over with a satellite phone and indicated, ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s call.¡±
Pei Jinye took the satellite phone, puzzled, ¡°Mr. Han?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Han Sen¡¯s voice came through.
Although it hadn¡¯t been long since theirst chalk talk, there was a sense of a long-overdue reunion.
Han Sen was concise, ¡°The internal signal designed by Xing Tian won¡¯tst long, so to make a long story short¡ over here in Nagano, urately speaking the entirety of the Western Continent, a lot of people are targeting you. Is the Transcendent in your possession?¡±
Pei Jinye frowned.
It seemed Han Sen had already guessed his concerns and said softly, ¡°If it really is with you, nobody can take it from me. Right now, I just want to confirm this matter¡ if there¡¯s still the possibility of negotiating.¡±
¡°It¡¯s with me,¡± Pei Jinye sighed.
There was a pause in Han Sen¡¯s breathing on the other end, followed by a sigh, ¡°I thought so. At first, I thought someone was just trying to smear you. Be careful of the Ouyang family, their Watcher has already appeared, and once he makes a move, he will target you, who are carrying the Exotic Treasure.¡±
¡°Watcher¡¡± Pei Jinye frowned.
He surely understood what the Watcher meant.
Such a Transcendent¡¯s ability was very special, almost without anybat power, but it could find a specific target as soon as the ability was used.
Like¡ himself, carrying the Exotic Treasure.
¡°So they¡¯re nning to make a move on me? Even though I¡¯m part of the Central Continent Investigation Team?¡±
Mr. Han sighed from the other end, ¡°You said it yourself, part of the Central Continent Investigation Team.¡±
Even through the satellite phone, Pei Jinye felt as if he could hear Mr. Han adjusting his sses, ¡°The Five Continents operate independently, and though they are under Federation control, in a sense, everyone governs themselves.
Especially after a certain act was passed that year, actions topete for Exotic Treasures are almost never deemed illegal¡¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze hardened, ¡°So, the higher-ups will just watch everyone kill each other?¡±
¡°In a way, it¡¯s survival of the fittest,¡± Mr. Han¡¯s calm voice conveyed a trace of helplessness: ¡°This is just an under-the-table move. In in sight, there¡¯s still a facade of decency. However, it¡¯s also what restrains us in Central State¡ Our people have beenpletely boycotted and the main forces can¡¯t arrive.
Communication is now troubled, and people from the Western Continent want to find you, to get the Exotic Treasure. Hence, they are constantly dying on the issue ofmunication and negotiation.
All the Confidential Clerks in your area are at your disposal.¡±
Pei Jinye listened to Han Sen¡¯s arrangement, but in the end, he asked just one question.
¡°Where is my senior sister?¡±
Chapter 361: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_1
Chapter 361: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_1
¡°That kid¡¯s identity has been dug up now,¡± Huang Tianbao said derisively, ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s just a neer to the Investigation Team, skilled in swordsmanship; the Gongsun Family has broken a few against him¡¡± Huang Tianbao snorted disdainfully, ¡°If the Variant really is in his hands, I could deal with him alone.¡±
¡°What about the people from the Ouyang Family?¡± Huang Tiansheng smoothed out the corner of a new sheet of paper and asked casually.
¡°The Watcher from the Ouyang Family is said to havee, but he¡¯s been lying low recently,pletely undetected,¡± Huang Tianbao recalled something and also spoke gleefully, ¡°Last night, the Ouyang Family tried to hold down that female demon head, but they couldn¡¯t keep her.¡±
Not sure which sentence it was that caught his attention, but Huang Tiansheng, who was about to write, suddenly stopped.
Huang Tianbao looked on, puzzled.
¡°Have you found her whereabouts yet?¡± Huang Tiansheng asked as if it were an afterthought.
¡°Who? The Watcher from the Ouyang Family? No news yet; our people¡¡± Huang Tianbao hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Huang Tiansheng gently said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Lin Xiawei.¡±
¡°Lin Xia¡¡± It took a moment for Huang Tianbao to remember, then it struck him, ¡°Oh, that female demon head, she went to the West Suburb afterward¡ and ran into a few groups. Then in the midst of fighting, she disappeared.¡±
¡°Find her,¡± Huang Tiansheng said with a calm voice.
Huang Tianbao looked up in confusion, ¡°Brother Tiansheng, do you know her?¡±
¡°Sort of.¡±
Huang Tiansheng, unbeknownst to himself, wrote the character ¡°Lin.¡±
Seeing this, Huang Tianbao decided not to ask anything further and turned to leave.
A momentter, a soft sigh echoed in the room.
The sheets of paper in front of him were gradually crushed into bits by an invisible force, followed by the fragments dispersing into ayer of sawdust that retained the original shape.
¡
¡
In a trading house in Nagano, a slender figure walked out, blending in with the crowd, holding a small remote control in his hand.
He pressed it immediately afterward.
¡°Boom!!!¡±
A thunderous explosion erupted.
mes shot up a hundred meters high.
The crowd on the street immediately panicked, but at times like these, it was hard to find ordinary people on the streets; they were mostly Transcendents.
As a result, many people on the street instinctively hurried to find cover.
Only after not seeing any ensuing fights did they gradually emerge from cover, talking amongst themselves.
¡°This is a trading house of the Ruby Foundation¡¡±
¡°Half of the stuff in this trading house is weaponry¡¡±
¡°No wonder the st was so fierce.¡±
¡°Who did this¡¡±
¡
At three in the morning, Nagano¡¯s sky was nearly engulfed by thick smoke, and if one looked down at that moment, they would see at least ten ces where explosions lit up the sky.
This scene left even Old Luo, the man who had just blown up Nagano¡¯s arsenal, dumbstruck.
¡°Nagano ispletely blowing up now.¡±
¡°What do we do next?¡± someone asked quietly, ¡°Does he have any other orders?¡±
As Old Luo could not reach Pei Jinye nor Central State, thinking of what Pei Jinye had said, he spoke softly, ¡°First, find a way to hide, and wait for support from Central State. Also, be ready to be summoned by him at any time.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡
As they spoke.
Old Luo looked up and saw a Giant Dragon, nearly a hundred meters long, flying past high in the sky.
It was as if the casual nce sent shivers through everyone.
Old Luo quickly averted his eyes, his face showing sheer terror, ¡°Even the Beast Masters from the Western Continent are out now. Nagano is really going to explode.¡±
¡
At this moment, atop the nearly hundred-meter-long Rage Wing Dragon, within the protective shield, a few men and women were looking down at thendscape of Nagano.
The several spots with rolling thick smoke from the explosions caught their attention.
¡°What¡¯s going on down there?¡± Le Taoming frowned.
Almost at the very moment he asked this, a tower in the northwest corner was once again engulfed by a hundred-meter-radius me.
Le Taoming¡¯s expression paused for a moment, then he raised his head to look at the slender figure beside him, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much?¡±
¡°Merely child¡¯s y,¡± the slender figure let out a coldugh without much concern, ¡°He¡¯s just trying to force the Nagano officials to show themselves.¡±
¡°Given this situation, the officials can only y dead¡ and maybe some are even behind it,¡± Le Taoming sneered coldly.
¡
¡
On the ground.
Pei Jinye carelessly tossed aside a person who had fallen into unconsciousness.
This was the 18th Variant Blood Individual he had created from his own hands.
Since Nagano had already fallen into disarray, he would add fuel to the fire.
The deranged Variant Blood Individuals would drench this city in blood¡ Since the officials had already ignored the innocent, then all consequences would be as he had said
The God Map of the Nangong Family, he was determined to have it!
¡°Sssch!¡±
The piercing sound of a sharp tool cutting through the wall surface suddenly rang out.
At the entrance of the alley, a middle-aged man in a blue leather jacket, with a brutal smirk, loomed imposingly with his High-top Combat Boots on the ground.
¡°Hand over the pearl in your possession¡¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t finish his sentence when suddenly Pei Jinye¡¯s figure had vanished on the spot.
The copsing ground bore witness to an astonishing force unleashed in that moment.
The entire alleyway entrance shook violently as if unable to bear the impact, with the rock walls on both sides undting like waves.
In the midst of this earth-shattering disturbance, time seemed to freeze, and suddenly Pei Jinye¡¯srge hand grasped the middle-aged man¡¯s face, his voice crystal clear in the man¡¯s ear:
¡°Hand over what?¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s face twisted in terror as all the hairs on his body stood on end.
Chapter 362: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_2
Chapter 362: Evolution! Second Rank King Kong Body! (Seeking Monthly Votes)_2
[How can this be!]
He could never have imagined that this seemingly unremarkable young man would possess such terrifying strength.
He struck with all his might.
¡°Boom!¡±
Almost instantly, the air rippled like waking from sleep, stirring into waves upon waves.
The middle-aged man at the center of the force trembled violently.
Not even a fraction of a breathter, his figure was thrown backward violently, disappearing in a sh.
But following closely behind.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure also vanished in a sh, disappearing from the spot.
[Damn it!!!]
As the middle-aged man was thrown backward, he felt all his bones shattering and before he could figure out how to escape uponnding, the void in front of him suddenly shook and a figure more despairing than terror itself abruptly appeared.
It was the same move again¡ª
The middle-aged man¡¯s face was grabbed once more.
He roared loudly.
¡°King Kong!¡±
Golden light instantly coalesced over his skin, sturdy like a metal fortress.
But s¡ª
Under the persistence of sevenfold strength, the might released from over a hundred points of physical strength and vitality was something this wandering martial artist couldn¡¯t possibly resist.
¡°Bang bang bang!¡±
The sound of bones bursting echoed continuously, and the middle-aged man¡¯s expression grew ever more ferocious.
¡°Into the dream.¡±
Two inexplicable words were heard.
The ferocious expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly turned nk.
At that moment, endless darkness had already devoured him.
A surge of memories flooded towards Pei Jinye.
¡
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Body¡¤Diamond]
[New Extraordinary Abilities: Golden Armor]
¡
[Can be fused to Second Rank, fuse now?]
Pei Jinye slightly raised his eyebrow.
This first Extraordinary-Human Gene that he had once fortunately devoured from Sky God International was finally at the point of advancement.
Pei Jinye did wish to fuse immediately.
But regrettably, someone did not give him the chance.
A group of people blocked his path head-on.
¡°You¡¯ve got some skill, are you interested in working for me?¡± The leading young man in brocade exuded an aristocratic air that seemed to arise naturally.
The people following by his side looked at Pei Jinye with different expressions.
It was evident that they had witnessed the scene of Pei Jinye in action just now, and the leading young man in brocade was clearly considering a recruitment offer.
¡°Not interested.¡±
Pei Jinye decisively turned to leave.
However, he was quickly blocked by someone.
Pei Jinye frowned immediately, ¡°Looking for death?¡±
His aura surged.
He was currently in disguise, barely recognizable by others.
Hence, he did not reveal the supreme skills he was known for.
¡°This kid has quite the attitude.¡± Someone chuckled softly, ¡°Young Master Huang, this kid has decent strength, but I think his character still needs some tempering.¡±
Upon hearing this, the brocade-d young leader looked at Pei Jinye seriously, ¡°Just follow me, and I guarantee you¡¯ll climb to sess in no time.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him as if he were looking at a vige idiot.
A sharp voice from the side said, ¡°The Western Continent Huang Family is a renowned noble house, famous worldwide for their beast mastery. It¡¯s your good fortune that Young Master Huang has taken a liking to you.¡±
Pei Jinye arched his eyebrows.
Beast Master Huang Family?
His interest grew.
He had always held a ¡°deep¡± affection for Southern Continent¡¯s Big Head and the Western Continent¡¯s Big Thunder.
If he could deepen this acquaintanceship, that would be perfect.
¡°Huang Tianqiang, you¡¯re quite imposing.¡± Suddenly, a mockingughter came from behind Pei Jinye.
The one referred to as ¡°Young Master Huang¡± in the crowd, that is, the brocade-d young man, immediately showed a look of disgust upon hearing this voice.
The crowd automatically parted.
Leading them was a young man in a thin Mount Hua dress, with a buzz cut, and a smirk on his face. In the current somewhat chaotic atmosphere, he appeared wearing flip-flops.
Following him were more than ten individuals, all around 6 feet tall, dressed in stark ck suits, their faces calm, each wearing a pair of sunsses, and most importantly, all of theirpels bore a ck American g.
This was the insignia of the Ouyang Family from the Western Continent.
The Ouyang Family belonged to Senator Ouyang from the Western Continent, whose status was on par with Elder Cui from Central State.
¡°Song Que, shouldn¡¯t you be watching your master instead ofing here to cause trouble?¡± someone loudly questioned beside Huang Tianqiang.
With a wicked smile still stered across his face, the young man in slippers and a buzz cut walked over to Pei Jinye, then looked down at Huang Tianqiang and the others from a higher stance, and poked his ear, saying, ¡°I came over after hearing some dogs barking, and sure enough, I find a scene of rabid dogs bullying others.¡±
¡°Song Que, you motherf¡ª¡±
The man who had spoken earlier was instantly enraged and humiliated, but as soon as he pointed his finger, a severed digit flew through the air, and his words instantly turned into screams.
Everyone¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Song Que, you dare to attack!¡±
Song Que put on a wicked smile and took out a handkerchief, meticulously wiping the blood off the small knife, ¡°We all know the situation in Nagano right now, so why bother with you all? Even if Huang Tiansheng and Huang Tianbao were here, so what if I kill you? At most, I¡¯d get a scolding when I get back home.¡±
The crowd¡¯s expressions slightly shifted.
Huang Tianqiang squinted his eyes, his tone threatening yet fearful, ¡°Knowing that Tiansheng is around, you still dare to provoke me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Huang Family killing you?¡±
¡°Afraid,¡± Song Que raised his head, ¡°but even if Huang Tiansheng¡¯s ws are fast, are they faster than me killing you right now?¡±
He waved his hand.
The ck-clothed bodyguards behind him moved forward, gearing up to surround the group, with each emitting a presence of at least Extraordinary Second Rank, notcking those of Extraordinary Third Rank.
Pei Jinye silently felt the oppressive sensation emanating from these people.
His mind filled with wonder.
In Da Peng City, there were barely a handful of Extraordinary Third Rank individuals, all of whom held important positions.
Yet now, the bodyguards following these great families were of Extraordinary Third Rank¡
The gap seemed a little toorge.
¡°Song Que, you¡¯re ruthless, but just wait. Today, I just don¡¯t feel like dealing with you; next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡±
Huang Tianqiang stormed off, swishing his sleeves.
Song Que, seemingly unconcerned, spat toward the retreating figures of the group.
¡
Outside the alley.
Someone spoke up indignantly, ¡°Young Master Huang, are we really leaving just like that?¡±
Huang Tianqiang looked on irritably, ¡°Otherwise, do you few think you can defeat the Sky zer from the Ouyang Family?¡±
The group¡¯s expressions changed, a certain dejection clouding their faces.
¡°Wait till Brother Tiansheng and Brother Tianbao arrive. They¡¯ll definitely tten that dog Song Que!¡±
¡
¡
The Song Dog, who had been the target of the crowd¡¯s vilification, had by then put away his smile, his gaze turning serious as he looked at Pei Jinye: ¡°My young mistress has invited you for a meeting.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him silently.
From the very beginning, he had been the target of the other party.
But¡
He didn¡¯t seem to have any positive ties with the Ouyang Family.
He might even have some blood debts on his hands.
Sensing what Pei Jinye was thinking, Song Que leaned in and said in a voice meant for just the two of them, ¡°My young mistress said, she and Lin Xiawei are old ymates.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows in reaction.
That one statement practicallyid bare his identity.
¡°Lead the way.¡±
Song Que turned to leave, his gaze suddenly filled with admiration, ¡°My young mistress truly has divine foresight, she knew you would agree.¡±
At the entrance of the alley.
There were already more than a dozen luxury cars waiting, the area heavily guarded to the point where no one dared to provoke the Ouyang Family¡¯s motorcade, all making way for them.
Ten minutester.
The top floor of a teahouse that had been cleared out.
Pei Jinye observed the empty private room and turned to look at Song Que.
Song Que shrugged, ¡°My young mistress is elusive as a phantom. She often says¡ if a meeting isn¡¯t possible, then the time must not be right.¡±
While speaking.
A figure walked into the room from outside.
Her beauty was beyond words, and she carried herself with a natural majestic grace thatmanded respect.
¡°Miss,¡± Song Que bowed respectfully with his fist in palm.
The woman nodded in acknowledgement, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Are the people from the Huang Family also here?¡±
Song Que hurriedly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just that blockhead Huang Tianqiang. If not for your prior instructions, miss, I definitely would have taken care of him today.¡±
¡°The time isn¡¯t right yet. You may leave for now; I have some things I wish to discuss alone with this gentleman,¡± she said as the door closed behind them.
Once the room was closed off, Ouyang Lianyi looked at Pei Jinye with a captivating gaze and casually remarked, ¡°So you¡¯re Lin Xiawei¡¯s junior? Are you aware she just killed one of my men?¡±
With that single sentence, Pei Jinye instinctively tightened his grip on the Knife in Sleeve.
Chapter 363: �283】Furious Eyes! Quintuple Power Evolution! (Vote for Monthly Tickets, Recommend)_1
Chapter 363: ¡¾283¡¿Furious Eyes! Quintuple Power Evolution! (Vote for Monthly Tickets, Rmend)_1
After the Knife in Sleeve was pressed against her neck, Ouyang Lianyi showed no panic from beginning to end, instead, she looked at Pei Jinye with great interest.
¡°Your inner thoughts are quite interesting. From the start, you never believed me, yet you wanted to get information about Lin Xiawei from me.¡±
The corners of Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s mouth curved slightly, revealing a sly arc, ¡°Coincidentally, I do indeed know her whereabouts.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze remained calm and unmoved, ¡°Since you were able to arrange for someone to be by my side, it has already exined a lot. I see you are a smart person, so speak inly. It¡¯s just the two of us here, I¡¯ll be frank with you.¡±
¡°Is this your way of being frank?¡± Ouyang Lianyi nced at the knife point at her neck.
¡°Sorry, my way of being frank is just this unconventional,¡± Pei Jinye apologized with his words, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of an apology in his demeanor, cold-hearted enough to make one mistakenly think he was capable of ruthless actions.
¡®Lin Xiawei has mentioned you to me. I didn¡¯t believe what you were capable of before, but having met you today, I see why she likes you so much,¡± Ouyang Lianyi said with a quasi-smile.
Pei Jinye applied a bit more pressure with his hand.
Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°I know Lin Xiawei¡¯s whereabouts, but I need your help because that foolish woman has been tricked into Dragon Valley¡¡±
Ouyang Lianyi briefly exined Lin Xiawei¡¯s situation.
But Pei Jinye was unperturbed.
Left with no choice, Ouyang Lianyi yed a video, ¡°This is footage my people took in Dragon Valley. The others are from Western Fire League.¡±
¡°You get my senior sister out, and I owe you a favor,¡± Pei Jinye said with a serious look.
Ouyang Lianyi rolled her eyes, ¡°Favors, from people whose hearts you can¡¯t see through, are often so insincere. Don¡¯t you understand better than I that it¡¯s troublesome to snatch someone from Western Fire League¡¯s hands?¡ I said earlier that I needed your help.¡±
¡°You want to get into Dragon Valley?¡± Pei Jinye said with a light chuckle, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go directly, which means there¡¯s definitely something fishy going on¡ You see, I¡¯m actually quite a sunny person, I really dislike thinking the worst of people. Looking at you, tender and fair, you wouldn¡¯t be tricking me, would you?¡±
The corners of Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°You are very interesting.¡±
The next second.
She vanished from the spot.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure also disappeared.
The Knife in Sleeve chopped down on a section of hard iron but did not budge.
Pei Jinye was stunned.
Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Having fought against Gongsun Long, you should know the strength of a Fifth Rank.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows to look.
The meaning of these words was too explicit.
In almost the blink of an eye, the room was filled with countless Ouyang Lianyis, some frowning, some bashful, some smiling sweetly, all staring at Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye felt his scalp tingle; this woman¡¯s methods were even more unpredictable than Gongsun Long¡¯s.
He certainly knew that this woman¡¯s fearlessness must be backed by some means, and now it seemed¡ she was clearly intent on probing his depth. But who could have expected that he would not be swayed?
¡°If you are so strong and have the Ouyang Family as your backing, I don¡¯t understand why you need my help,¡± Pei Jinye narrowed his gaze.
¡°You are special. I can¡¯t see through you, and a ce like Dragon Valley is somehow connected to vital energies. The more special the person, the more likely they are to trigger special reactions. I need you, and not just you, I¡¯ve sought out many special individuals,¡± Ouyang Lianyi was candid at this moment.
Pei Jinye narrowed his eyes and kept silent.
¡°I believe your senior sister Lin Xiawei was intentionally lured there by the people from Western Fire League,¡± Ouyang Lianyi said softly, ¡°ording to what I know about her, it wouldn¡¯t happen that easily.¡±
As she spoke, she looked up, ¡°I can assure you, if you help me with this, I will find a way to let Lin Xiawei know.¡±
¡°Fine,¡± Pei Jinye responded decisively.
So decisively that Ouyang Lianyi even felt he had other machinations in mind, but without evidence, she did not want to have any scruples about this matter.
She smiled sweetly, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is as good as his bond. You¡¯ve agreed, so I don¡¯t think you will go back on your word. Therefore, as the host, I am willing to make the first move, as a down payment.¡±
She took out a red jade stone.
Pei Jinye watched carefully, not knowing what method the woman used, but a screen appeared floating over the valley, swiftly scanning it.
Pei Jinye saw a ground littered with bodies and strangely shaped ancient trees.
Then, he saw a familiar figure.
¡°Senior sister?¡±
Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she nced at Pei Jinye and then mockingly whispered, ¡°Crazy woman, you see? Your junior brother is in my hands.¡±
Pei Jinye looked up at Ouyang Lianyi, guessing what was on her mind.
Indeed.
The calm voice of Lin Xiawei came through, ¡°Take care of my junior brother, I¡¯ll take care of things once I¡¯m out.¡±
The screen in front of him shut itself off.
Pei Jinye: ¡°¡¡±
He couldn¡¯t quite understand the rtionship between these two.
Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s face also turned somewhat dark and annoyed at this moment, ¡°Crazy woman, not again! I am not your nanny!¡±
The light screen activated once more.
¡°Crazy woman, I¡¯ll be entering Dragon Valley with your juniorter.¡±
Before Lin Xiawei could respond, Ouyang Lianyi cut off the connection in retaliation, seemingly finally regaining some ground, her eyebrows twitching slightly, her expression smug.
However¡ª
The next second.
The red stone automatically blinked.
Lin Xiawei¡¯s figure reappeared on the screen; she casually dispatched the assassin before her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t go west, there are taboos there.¡±
¡°How did you do that?¡± Ouyang Lianyi was stunned, trying to cut the connection with the red stone, but she found that she had already lost control of it.
Since when had this mad woman be so strong?
Lin Xiawei paid her no mind and said to Pei Jinye, ¡°I had wanted to take you away, but there is an opportunity for you here. Go for it boldly, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±
¡°Senior sister, Nagano has already been sealed,¡± said Pei Jinye.
¡°I know,¡± Lin Xiawei said quietly. ¡°The Ouyang Family is not to be trusted, but this woman won¡¯t harm you. You go find your fate in Dragon Valley, and I¡¯ll ensure nobody can take away the alien species from me.¡±
¡°Crazy woman, is the alien species really in your hands?¡± Ouyang Lianyi challenged with suspicion, her gaze openly falling on Pei Jinye, ¡°It¡¯s not with you, is it?¡±
¡°Otherwise?¡± Lin Xiawei said calmly. ¡°Even if the Ouyang Family got the alien species, they wouldn¡¯t be able to treat the underlying issue. If you¡¯re not afraid of dying,e to Dragon Valley. In two hours, this ce will be thoroughly sealed. If you want toe, you¡¯d better hurry.¡±
Ouyang Lianyi¡¯s expression became serious all of a sudden, ¡°Why so soon?¡±
¡°More and more people are entering this ce. The bloodline of our n will cause changes in the flow speed. The Huang Family and Lei Family have already taken their ces. If you really want toe, bring fewer people.¡±
In the camera view, Lin Xiawei looked back.
On the distant horizon, a huge Rage Wing Dragon appeared, with a handsome young man at its forefront, looking like a grand general who held immense power, his gaze resolute.
He softly uttered three words.
¡°Lin Xiawei.¡±
Ouyang Lianyi also saw the neer, chuckling lightly, ¡°Crazy woman, back then you almost made Huang Tiansheng lose his path. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to repay that debt now?¡±
¡°None of your business.¡±
The screen went dead.
Ouyang Lianyi was both angry and annoyed, ¡°Crazy woman, I was even thinking of saving you. Go die for all I care!¡±
All the while uncaring that Pei Jinye was right beside her.
She even inexplicably asked, ¡°If your senior sister dies, would you be interested in following me?¡±
¡°Follow you? Like, having kids with you?¡±
No sooner had Pei Jinye finished speaking that he was already embedded in the wall.
Ouyang Lianyi walked out of the room as if no one else was present and began giving orders.
Pei Jinye smirked.
This woman¡
It took less than three minutes.
A team of twenty people appeared.
Song Que looked towards Pei Jinye, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at his gaudy patterned pants and silently got into the vehicle, ignoring the others beside him, and closed his eyes quietly.
The attribute screen disyed [Merge?]
¡°Yes,¡± he whispered in his heart.
The attribute panel quickly showed a swirling vortex.
[Extraordinary-Human Genes: Body¡¤Diamond (Second Rank)]
[Adding Extraordinary Ability 1: Golden Armor (Physical Defense Effect Increased by 350%)]
[Adding Extraordinary Ability 2: Furious Eyes (Under this state, Strength Explosion Effect Increased by 500%)]
Chapter 367: �287】Rise violently, snatch and devour (2 more s for monthly ticket)_1
Chapter 367: ¡¾287¡¿Rise violently, snatch and devour (2 more chapters for monthly ticket)_1
The young man with ck hair had two mysterious figures in cloaks behind him.
Upon seeing these two, Song Que¡¯s expression immediately changed, ¡°Judge of the Huang Family, Fourth Rank Extraordinary. Damn, this is a bit tricky.¡±
Suddenly thinking of something, he sharply turned his head to look at Pei Jinye, his expression one of shock, ¡°Huang Tianbao is dead? Could it really have been you who killed him? Damn it, I said you were going to take a leak; how did it turn into an earth-shattering event?¡±
¡°It was him! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± The ck-haired youth said hysterically, turning around as if desperately seeking credit, fearful that the other wouldn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Your Young Master was indeed killed by him, the person you were looking for I¡¯ve already found for you, you promised me, you would let me¡¡±
¡°Snap!¡±
The ck-haired youth¡¯s neck was directly severed by a thin wire.
His eyes bulged out roundly.
He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.
The cloaked figure on the left stepped forward, and Song Que narrowed his eyes. He shook open his sword and said aloud, ¡°We had already set the rules for Dragon Valley; life and death are determined by fate. Does the Huang Family intend to break these rules?¡±
¡°We are only looking for him, not troubling the Ouyang Family¡¯s matters,¡± said the cloaked figure on the left indifferently, waving a hand, the ck-haired youth¡¯s corpse instantly turned to ash and smoke.
The sight shocked the two adventurers sitting on the ground tending to their injuries.
They both struggled to get up.
Song Que still did not move, ¡°Sorry, but I must take this person away.¡±
The two cloaked figures looked at each other.
The one who had been standing there all the time said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him. You kill the rest.¡±
A simple and straightforward sentence, without the slightest hint of dragging their feet.
In an instant,
The cloaked figure on the left, who had turned to look back, had already charged past Song Que, heading straight for Pei Jinye.
¡°How dare you!¡± Song Que roared angrily, shing backhandedly at the person¡¯s back.
However, before the sword could fall, it was entangled by a silver wire, which pulled tautly at the de.
Song Que cursed under his breath, flipping his hand over to cut the silver wire, only to find it was incredibly slippery; he couldn¡¯t sever it at all. Instead, he was dragged out by it.
¡°Chaotically!¡±
Song Que roared in anger, his foot nted against the rock face, gritting his teeth as he grappled with the cloaked figure outside the entrance.
He didn¡¯t forget to shout aloud, ¡°What are you all zoning out for, hurry up and make a move.¡±
The two trembling in the corner didn¡¯t dare to step forward.
Besides, not far from them was another cloaked figure entangled inbat with ¡°Old Scum,¡± with the two of them caught between the two battlefields, they were scared stiff.
Song Que cursed silently, ncing over in a sh, only to see the cloaked figure being mmed headfirst into the wall, leaving Song Que dumbfounded.
¡°Holy shit, what did the big brother eat to grow up?¡±
No sooner had his words fallen,
The cloaked figure at the entrance realized what was happening here and hurriedly dashed inside.
¡°Bang!¡±
But Song Que¡¯s sword blocked his path.
He had been somewhat hesitant at first, feeling the situation was difficult.
But now, Pei Jinye had given him confidence.
He actually knew very little about Pei Jinye, only that this was the person Miss had asked him to take care of.
Now it seemed¡
Indeed, anyone Miss had her eyes on was extraordinary.
¡°Bang!¡±
Suddenly, a cloud of dust burst out from the rock wall.
The cloaked figure, ignoring his arm shattering the wall, managed to block Pei Jinye¡¯s heart-piercing punch with one hand, his face looking terribly ugly. He had been caught off guard and was being continuously pressed inbat.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a Fourth Rank Extraordinary with stronger means than the young man before him, the continuing fight might have indeed taken his life.
¡°It¡¯s a pity, I just gave you the chance to kill me, and you didn¡¯t cherish it,¡± the cloaked figure sneered viciously.
His chest swelled violently.
After that, his whole body¡¯s bones sounded like exploding chestnuts, and with a breath exhaled from his mouth, it exploded in the air like a white jet.
Like a thunderp.
Suddendly resonating within this narrow natural corridor.
Almost at the same time,
The two adventurers hiding not far away were shaken until they bled from every orifice.
To the very end, resentful¡ they were still caught in the crossfire.
With the Extraordinary Fourth Rank physique of the cloaked figure, the breath that erupted from his abdomen was utterly boiling hot. The terrifying force it carried upon striking a human body was not something an ordinary person could withstand.
But how could Pei Jinye possibly be an ordinary person?
Almost at the same instant as the cloaked figure made his move, surging sword light had already red up in front of Pei Jinye.
Weapon Holder,bat power soared!
Furious Eyes, strength erupted by 500%!
Bang!
This torrential sword light was even more ferocious and domineering than the cloaked man¡¯s breath that roared like thunder!
It burst in the air.
Violent winds howled hysterically without warning, shaking the corridor¡¯s rock walls violently as if they couldn¡¯t bear the pressure.
¡°Bang!¡±
¡°Crack!¡±
The mountainside cracked open a giant fissure, followed by the spread of countless others, the sound of the mountain bursting was like ignited firecrackers, crackling incessantly.
Song Que let out an exmation, blocking the path of the cloaked figure in front with his sword and taking advantage of the moment to sh out of the way.
But as hended, he was taken aback.
¡°Holy shit, where¡¯s that big brother?¡±
He turned to look back.
The section of the mountainside within a several dozen meters radius had already copsed, with thick smoke billowing into the sky.
Song Que quickly shielded his face.
¡
The cloaked figure, who had been exhaling with thunderous force, couldn¡¯t help but emit a muffled grunt when he felt the domineering force approaching.
In the instant the mountainside copsed, he wanted to flee, but the opponent was even more brutal than he had thought, clinging onto him, determined to kill him at all costs.
¡°If you want to die, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±
The cloaked figure¡¯s face was flush with fury; he had always been the cat that yed with mice before killing them, never the one to be hounded inbat.
Rushing forward,
All the shattered stones in front of him burst and disintegrated.
Below the exploding dust wave of the rock walls, it was as if a fierce beast, awakening from a deep slumber, started to wildy boil its vitality, rushing forward.
Under the pressure of this unmatched and terrifying force, the countless stone walls in front of him were like delicate tofu, crumbling as sand and stone soared into the sky under the man¡¯s explosive power.
This scene was just like when Pei Jinye had dealt with others before, fierce and domineering.
But, unfortunately¡ª
Pei Jinye grinned with a sinister smile.
¡°Giant Stone Formation.¡±
¡°Earth Copse!¡±
¡°Abyssal st!¡±
What did a mountain copse matter to him? With eight times Earth Attribute at hismand, his strength surged once more within the Giant Stone Formation!
He raised his hand.
He lifted a wave of earth.
Carrying with it a terrifying shadow that crushed everything, it roared as it charged forward.
Suddenly.
The cloak over the head of the cloaked man had been shaken loose by the burden, falling behind him amidst the storm, revealing a face covered in blue patterns that was shaking violently.
The two collided in an instant.
With a grim smile, the man with the blue-patterned face, utterly ignoring the damage before him, pounced at Pei Jinye like a hungry tiger on its prey.
Each received a punch.
Pei Jinye¡¯s shoulder emitted a sound of cracking bones.
¡°Organ Refining Realm?¡±
The blue-patterned man was a bit surprised.
He had reached the Fourth Rank only by virtue of extraordinary talent, but if one were to discuss martial arts cultivation alone, he had only justpleted the second Blood Refining.
It couldn¡¯t be denied that his martial arts aptitude wasn¡¯t as good as those geniuses, but there were dozens, if not a score, of martial arts talents who had died at his hands.
Now, unexpectedly, he hade across another martial arts talent.
¡°Good, once I kill you, I will take your head to im the bounty from my family.¡±
The blue-patterned man charged at him again.
He collided with Pei Jinye in midair, throwing another punch.
But to his surprise¡ª
The punch Pei Jinye countered with was obviously the same one that had been hit before.
Wasn¡¯t it already shattered?
How could it still be so hard?
The blue-patterned man clearly hadn¡¯t thought it through, as the sword light suddenly burst forth chaotically, surging and prating towards him.
Although the blue-patterned man¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, his abilities were extraordinary and odd. His hands formed a seal in an instant.
The void in front of him suddenly paused.
The sword light rushing toward Pei Jinye suddenly exploded on the spot.
Pei Jinye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.
His body, even more ferocious, pushed through the air, creating sharp roars as it tore through, charging at the blue-patterned man.
¡°Admirable courage, but s¡ you¡¯ve encountered me.¡± The blue-patterned man smiled hideously, forming another seal.
The airflow around Pei Jinye became chaotically disturbed, hindering his relentless momentum.
As his speed drastically decreased,
Pei Jinye stomped fiercely on the ground, shaking the earth, and in a lightning-fast movement, he disappeared from his original spot with sh Escape.
Even as stone fragments were still erupting into the air, and the smoke hadn¡¯t fully risen, Pei Jinye¡¯s figure had indeed vanished from where he had been.
The blue-patterned man¡¯s gaze sharpened.
He flickered sideways.
Scraped by the sword light, his body was instantly hit as if by a train, crashing into the wall behind him and smashing a huge crater into it.
¡°You really deserve to die!¡±
The blue-patterned man was furious and outraged.
In his heart, also filled with shock and anger.
In their encounter, he hadn¡¯t even been able to clearly see the youngster¡¯s movements.
But the attacks were bizarre and domineering indeed.
Ten times, no, a hundred times more troublesome than any martial arts genius he had faced!
Pei Jinye suddenly closed in, and under the flickering sword light, the blue-patterned man instinctively used his hand seal to detonate the sword light again.
But what he didn¡¯t expect this time¡ª
Pei Jinye had other intentions.
Under the sword light,
Pei Jinye finally seized a rare opportunity.
He controlled his blood!
The blue-patterned man roared, Vitality surged through him, and the next second, his blue face turned crimson. Two clumps of blood mist exploded from his chest.
His eyes wide with shock and fury,
¡°Blood¡ why did it explode by itself?¡±
Right after that,
Pei Jinye¡¯s Iron Fist swung down, stirring the air like ripples on water, roaring again.
With a thunderous noise,
The blue-patterned man¡¯s figure was violently flung away, vanishing in a sh under the scattered cloud of dust.
The blue-patterned man, unable to dodge in time, was thus battered by a volcanic force and hammered into flight!
Bang!
A ring-like wave of dust suddenly rose from the ground.
Pei Jinye leapt up from the earth, like a cannonball, charging at the blue-patterned man.
From above,
His Vitality erupted fiercely.
Like a fireball, he mmed into the blue-patterned man in an instant.
The two, enveloped in brutal airstreams, vanished from sight.
¡
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Song Que, who had just reached the edge of the dust storm, waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t even know what had just happened, but he clearly saw two figures shing by.
The outburst of airflow even made his skin feel scorched.
¡°That¡¯s fucking brutal!¡±
Chapter 374: �294~295】Flame God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and recommendations)_1
Chapter 374: ¡¾294~295¡¿me God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and rmendations)_1
An intangible force directly imprisoned this part of the world, and after Pei Jinye realized he couldn¡¯t leave, he stopped his sh Escape.
However, he still found that his Karmic Fire could actually erode the powering from the Big Fire Dragon¡ albeit a bit slowly.
If they really started fighting, the opponent would not give him this time.
¡°Well, let¡¯s talk then,¡± he said.
Pei Jinye stood tall and dignified, raising his hand, and a ten-meter-long table emerged from the ground under his control as he sat down with the posture of a leader.
Though his face seemed calm andposed, his heart was actually in turmoil.
In confronting such a transcendent being, his biggest trump cards at the moment were merely the Female Sword Immortal¡¯s Sword Intent and Death Rey.
Thetter he did not want to touch lightly.
The former¡ Sword Intent was a one-time consumable, which rted to whether he would still have the courage to challenge the big shots in the future.
But now it seemed that the Old Dragon didn¡¯t really have the intent to devour anyone.
Pei Jinye could only bet on this possibility.
The Fire Dragon appeared within the shadows, its steaming mes turning the nearby caves a glowing red, as its eerie and enormous Double Pupils stared at Pei Jinye.
It seemed to hesitate whether its actions at this moment were a bit rash.
For some reason, it set aside its concerns and directly pulled Pei Jinye into its Domain.
Pei Jinye looked up and surveyed his surroundings.
He discreetly clutched the only Sword Intent he had left, always on guard against the Old Dragon.
¡°The Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus you consumed is connected to the me God¡¯s Coffin, to be precise, it¡¯s the key to opening the me God¡¯s Coffin¡ I¡¯ve guarded this ce for so many years that I¡¯ve forgotten how many, thinking the me God¡¯s Coffin would never surface, yet¡ unfortunately,¡± the Fire Dragon said.
The aura surrounding the Fire Dragon receded slightly, and Pei Jinye could actually see the passage of time in its Double Pupils.
[Could it be this Old Dragon might transform into a human shape in the future?] Pei Jinye mumbled in his heart, sitting upright and awaiting the Old Dragon¡¯s following words.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Do you know that once the outside world learns that you¡¯re involved with the me God¡¯s Coffin, your death is certain?¡±
That woman had said the same¡ Pei Jinye calmly looked back, ¡°It¡¯s your duty to protect it, yet I devoured the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus. In the end, your poor supervision is at fault, and should I die, you won¡¯t fare any better.¡±
¡°You sure have a sharp tongue,¡± the Fire Dragon said with a hint of a chuckle. ¡°Although the Old Dragon is trapped here, your arrival has broken the imprisonment. Those people are not entirely sure they can kill me. When the timees, what¡¯s to prevent me from hiding? But you, can you hide?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not killing me and keeping me here. You don¡¯t just want to tell me that my time is running out, do you?¡± Pei Jinye retorted.
The Fire Dragon paused, looked at Pei Jinye, and spoke softly, ¡°The matters behind the me God¡¯s Coffin are tooplicated¡¡±
¡°The Seven Gods?¡± Pei Jinye blurted out unexpectedly.
The Fire Dragon looked at him and slowly nodded, ¡°Yes, the legend of the Seven Gods has been around for a long time. I can only say that the me God¡¯s Coffin indeed exists, but whether it¡¯s rted to the Gods, I¡¯m not sure.¡±
¡°Do you also believe there are no gods in this world?¡± Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t help but ask.
The Fire Dragon stared at Pei Jinye, not speaking immediately.
In its Vision, there was a hint of a red halo at Pei Jinye¡¯s brow¡ªthis was a sign of fortune.
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see it at all.
But this young man in front of it had somehow received such fortune, perhaps favored by some entity.
After a moment of silence, the Fire Dragon finally spoke slowly, ¡°The true God is beyond words, beyond sight, beyond hearing.¡±
Pei Jinye raised his eyebrows.
That was an interesting statement.
¡°Have you seen one?¡±
¡°Does it matter?¡± the Fire Dragon asked softly.
Pei Jinyeughed, ¡°Just trying to get some understanding, was Dragon brother arranged here by the Federation?¡±
They spoke with a familiar tone, as if they had known each other for many years.
The Fire Dragon didn¡¯t mind the little details in the address, but just hummed lightly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been schemed against back then, I wouldn¡¯t have stooped to this. However, since you¡¯ve already consumed the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus, the oath of that year can be nullified.¡±
Before Pei Jinye could speak, the Fire Dragon said with a stern voice, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. There¡¯s a chance behind the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus, and I need your help topletely remove my restrictions. By then, we can me the matter of the Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus on that woman.¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze flickered.
¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The Fire Dragon fell silent and after a pause said leisurely, ¡°Do you think I trust you?¡±
The two, man and dragon, gazed at each other in silence.
Suddenly, a stifled explosion sounded in the air.
¡°Huh, what a coincidence? You¡¯re here too?¡±
The white-haired woman seemed somewhat guilty, as if she would have turned and left had she not needed something from the Fire Dragon.
Pei Jinye¡¯s gaze shifted over somberly, ¡°Sister, is the jerky tasty?¡±
The white-haired woman turned her back, apparently searching for something, then threw out a Jade Stone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go without Dragon Meat, this fellow is quite ferocious now, I can¡¯t handle him alone in a short time.¡±
The Fire Dragon listened to their conversation, and its eyes immediately grew more dangerous.
Pei Jinye looked at the Jade Stone, which was crystal clear like a precious gem, uncertain of its significance.
But holding it in his hand, he faintly felt his consumption decreasing.
He couldn¡¯t help but look up.
So she¡¯s a richdy after all¡
¡°Sister, you¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s keep in touch when you¡¯re free,¡± he said.
The moment the white-haired woman¡¯s debt was repaid, her demeanor instantly returned to being high and mighty, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Pei Jinye turned his gaze to the Fire Dragon.
The Fire Dragon answered for him, ¡°I have something to discuss with him.¡±
¡°Tsk, one moment you¡¯re fighting to the death, and the next you can sit together and chat amiably, that¡¯s rare indeed,¡± the white-haired woman scoffed, then looking at Pei Jinye with an insinuating gaze, she said, ¡°The Earth¡¯s Heart Fire Lotus is key to the me God¡¯s Coffin; anyone who can Refine it stands to inherit a chance left by the me God¡¡±
Chapter 375: �294~295】Flame God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and recommendations)_2
Chapter 375: ¡¾294~295¡¿me God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and rmendations)_2
¡°What kind of opportunity?¡± Pei Jinye was genuinely curious.
¡°Have you heard of the Other Shore?¡± the white-haired woman asked.
Pei Jinye was taken aback.
Because he had talked with this sister before, she had mentioned the Other Shore.
He had thought she was just showing off her literary grace, but it seemed he had misunderstood.
¡°The Ancient Martial teachings mention the Other Shore, that only by reaching the Other Shore is there a chance to be a god,¡± the white-haired woman spoke directly.
However, the Fire Dragon immediately interjected, ¡°To be a god is nothing more than breaking free of the human body¡¯s constraints. Godhood is not so easily achieved.¡±
The white-haired woman looked on silently.
The Fire Dragon¡¯s double pupils emitted a faint glow.
Without intending to continue the argument, the white-haired woman said, ¡°Who knows what secrets lie behind the me God¡¯s Coffin? Perhaps only that person in the Federation knows. I see you¡¯re not uninterested¡¡±
¡°But I cherish my life more,¡± the Fire Dragon said gravely.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Do you think he has a chance?¡±
¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not certain whether he can seed. At least, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t die. Someone has increased his fortune; you should be able to see that.¡±
¡°Enough, let¡¯s give him the opportunity.¡±
The white-haired woman looked at Pei Jinye with a hint of sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this is fate or just a fluke¡ But even if this is a dead end, you have to go through it, after all, you have no other choice.¡±
Pei Jinye was eager to ask something.
At that moment, the Fire Dragon spoke, ¡°The Federation¡¯s people are ready to break the seal; you don¡¯t have much time. Once they discover you, no matter how well you hide, they will find your true body.
I see you don¡¯t want to get too entangled with the Federation¡ The me God¡¯s Coffin involves too much, they might silence you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not suggesting that my chance to live is in there, are you?¡± Pei Jinye asked, raising an eyebrow.
But the Fire Dragon calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, things must be tried. When you enter, I will cause chaos by inciting a beast tide. Then, I will need your help.¡±
It looked at the white-haired woman.
Yet the white-haired woman was visibly annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s with all theseplications? Just go.¡±
She grabbed Pei Jinye by the arm.
The Fire Dragon opened the entrance to the me God¡¯s Coffin just right.
Pei Jinye was thrown into the vortex.
The entrance disappeared in an instant.
Everything was as if nothing had happened.
The Fire Dragon turned to the white-haired woman, ¡°Do you think he has a chance to meet the me God?¡±
¡°Maybe. I just didn¡¯t expect you to bet on him,¡± the white-haired woman said thoughtfully.
¡°Forced by circumstances,¡± the Fire Dragon said gravely, ¡°His strength is weak, but his fortune is decent. Perhaps he has his own destiny to behold.¡±
As fortune was mentioned, the white-haired woman thought of an old acquaintance.
[She¡¯s still alive? Did she ce her bets early on?]
¡
¡
Pei Jinye cursed inwardly; who knew this woman would be so decisive? She didn¡¯t even wait for him to understand what opportunityy behind the me God¡¯s Coffin, or what ce the Other Shore was, before throwing him directly into it.
A vast starry river appeared all around.
Pei Jinye saw countless deste and silent stars, which delivered a visually shocking impact.
Before he could make out where he was,
Suddenly, a beam of light shone down.
Pei Jinye¡¯s entire being felt bewildered for a moment.
In just an instant.
Numerous voices appeared by his ear, pressing in like a tide.
With a ¡°thump,¡±
Karmic Fire ignited.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t know what he had burned away, because at that moment, his entire mind had already sunken.
¡°So this is what falling feels like¡¡±
Pei Jinye used all his strength, desperately trying to wake up.
It could¡¯ve been a moment, or an eternity.
Pei Jinye suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°He¡¯s awake¡¡±
¡°The forceps for the surgery¡ cotton swabs¡¡±
The pungent smell of disinfectant lingered in Pei Jinye¡¯s nostrils as he slowly opened his eyes, engulfed by an overwhelming sense of powerlessness.
His mind was in chaos, and he couldn¡¯t even distinguish what had happened to his body.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we found you in Dragon Valley; fortunately, the damage to your internal organs wasn¡¯t severe. Now we have reassembled your body¡¡± said a middle-aged doctor with a gentle voice behind a mask.
Pei Jinye was somewhat groggy, his consciousness still somewhat dispersed.
Dragon Valley?
Right, he remembered, he was in Dragon Valley¡ Someone had offered him Dragon Meat, but he had missed out, and then¡
Pei Jinye felt a sharp pain in his brain.
¡°Now you need to keep yourself calm enough, don¡¯t fantasize. I will give you a sedative, it will be fine soon¡ Don¡¯t worry, you are a hero of the Federation.¡±
The middle-aged doctor¡¯s words sent Pei Jinye into a daze.
A hero?
What did I do to be a hero?
As the needle pricked into his arm, he faintly seemed to hear a middle-aged man¡¯s voice from behind him, ¡°Is he the only one who survived?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t catch the rest and fell straight into unconsciousness.
When he awoke again, he found himself in a recuperation chamber, watching the monitor¡¯s values constantly changing, the EKG waves undting, the heart rate consistently maintained between 80 to 110.
¡°Am I now in¡¡±
¡°Reality or a dream?¡±
Pei Jinye¡¯s memory had awakened.
But the vivid reality made it impossible for him to determine whether this was indeed real or if¡ this ce was the Other Shore.
¡°Awake?¡±
Chapter 376: �294~295】Flame God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and recommendations)_3
Chapter 376: ¡¾294~295¡¿me God Treasure! (Seeking monthly tickets and rmendations)_3
A middle-aged man with sideburns sat by the window, holding a book. When he saw Pei Jinye wake up, he closed the book.
If he hadn¡¯t made a sound, Pei Jinye might not have noticed him at all.
At the sound, Pei Jinye tensed up instantly.
He looked towards the source of the sound.
Unable to immediately discern the man¡¯s identity, he could only nod slightly.
¡°How do you feel?¡± the middle-aged man asked softly, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts; that was an adult Fire Dragon, at least Seventh Rank. You¡¯re lucky to be alive. Are all members of the Pei Family so brave?¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡ I seem to have¡ lost my memory,¡± Pei Jinye didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves, still unclear about the other party¡¯s background; he didn¡¯t want to expose his abilities carelessly.
Right, abilities¡
He ndestinely nced at his attribute panel.
Dense and numerous, all in avable state.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Luckily, they were still there.
These were his confidence!
¡°Lost your memory?¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Then what do you remember?¡±
Pei Jinye observed the man¡¯s expression and shook his head, ¡°My surname is Pei¡¡±
The man¡¯s brow furrowed even more, nced at Pei Jinye, and said, ¡°Gaia, notify the medical team and have them send a doctor to check on Pei Jinye.¡±
A cold mechanical voice responded, ¡°Understood, your directive has beenmunicated.¡±
Gaia?
Isn¡¯t that the Federation¡¯s AI?
Pei Jinye hesitated internally.
¡°Am I now in the Western Continent?¡±
¡°But I clearly don¡¯t recognize the man in front of me, yet he calls me by my name as if he¡¯s quite familiar with me¡¡±
¡°An adult Fire Dragon? It couldn¡¯t be that one, could it? Could I have already received an opportunity?¡±
Numerous doubts surfaced in his mind.
As Pei Jinyey on the bed, the middle-aged man silently observed him and finally said, ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t remember¡¡± Pei Jinye said, looking directly and shaking his head: ¡°What happened at the time?¡±
¡°In fact, only you would know what exactly happened,¡± the middle-aged man still holding the book said softly, ¡°We found you lying on the ground. But if possible, you will still need to try to recall what happened in Dragon Valley.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him.
The man patiently said, ¡°We were tasked with preventing an explosion targeted at Gaia, and we inadvertently entered Dragon Valley. Then a volcano erupted, and an adult Fire Dragon appeared. Amidst the storm, you went missing¡ We saw you grabbing onto the Fire Dragon¡ and tracked you here¡
When we got here, we found you lying on the ground. If you hadn¡¯t bravely charged forward, Gaia¡¯s hangar would really have been in trouble¡ Once you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries, the Western Continent will award you a Medal for Combat Heroism¡¡±
Pei Jinye endeavored to digest all this.
He felt bewildered and thought the whole thing preposterous.
From this conversation, he realized he was indeed Pei Jinye, but the experiences belonged to someone else, not him.
So¡ the current him was actually in some special environment.
¡°Reality?¡±
¡°Other Shore?¡±
Thinking of the Other Shore, Pei Jinye could only marvel at the mysterious forces in this world, indeed powerful enough to overturn any established beliefs.
A brainparable to an AI informed him of a conclusion: the world he was in was real, and it was very possible that he was experiencing a predetermined truth in a long river of time.
¡°Whose past?¡±
¡°me God?¡±
Pei Jinye looked doubtful.
Could the me God also be a member of the Federation?
That clearly didn¡¯t match the information he knew. Or could it be that the me God altered the background circumstances through some mystic method, allowing him to experience it?
¡°That Old Dragon really had no good intentions¡¡±
If everything was indeed real, it meant that the Fire Dragon had seen the original Pei Jinye!
¡°What is the Old Dragon hiding?¡±
The voice of the AI Gaia came through, ¡°The doctor is outside the door; shall I let him in?¡±
¡°Let him in,¡± the middle-aged man nodded.
The metal door opened silently.
The middle-aged doctor who hadst treated Pei Jinye entered, pushing medical equipment and sweating profusely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Captain Wei?¡±
¡°Pei Jinye has amnesia, might be a traumatic brain injury; take a look at him,¡± Wei Shurao directed the middle-aged doctor.
¡°Amnesia?¡± The doctor was taken aback, clearly surprised.
He immediately took out a scanner, ced it on Pei Jinye¡¯s head, and a green light swept past.
Soon, a data sheet appeared on the nearby monitor.
The doctor picked up the sheet and reviewed it quickly,menting, ¡°It may be due to a temporary awakening,bined with the high fall and the use of anesthesia. His brain shows signs of regeneration, but essentially there are no major issues. His memory should return over time. If you have concerns, I can arrange for a detailed examination.¡±
Wei Shurao looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°Would you like one?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you,¡± Pei Jinye said to the middle-aged doctor.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Captain Wei, I¡¯ll inform you when the results are in. I¡¯ll take him now,¡± the middle-aged doctor babbled, ¡°Wow, your mission this time seems quite perilous. I¡¯ve already done five major surgeries; I haven¡¯t slept in two days.¡±
As he said this, he looked at Pei Jinye, ¡°You¡¯re truly lucky. If it weren¡¯t for a sudden awakening, even a divine intervention might not have saved you.¡±
Awakening?
Pei Jinye reviewed his attribute panel once more.
No new genes had been added.
He could only y dumb.
Seek opportunities to glean more information, to better impersonate.
Since he was here, the opportunity was certainly to be seized.
Pei Jinye did want to act recklessly, but the current state of his body¡ was already a sign that being attacked here could likely bring irreversible harm.
On the way, Pei Jinye and the doctor chatted a lot, quietly noting down considerable amounts of information.
His name was Pei Jinye, a member of the Seventh Inspection Team of Nagano, Western Continent.
¡°So realistic¡¡±
This was even more realistic than the elite assessment he had undergone at first.
Pei Jinye exhaled deeply.
From this moment, he was Pei Jinye, the Pei Jinye of this world.
¡°I wonder if Devouring here is still effective?¡±
Chapter 383: �300】Outlaw Pei Jinye (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations at midnight)_1
Chapter 383: ¡¾300¡¿Ouw Pei Jinye (Asking for monthly votes and rmendations at midnight)_1
¡°`
[New Extraordinary-Human Genes: Space¡¤Void (anybination of three original Space Series can be merged and advanced)]
[Adding Extraordinary Ability: Unchanged (effect increased by 150%)]
¡
Pei Jinye read the information on the attribute panel carefully, while he drove the Lord of Elements to action, not letting a single element slip by, absorbing everything.
¡°Any three original Space Series can bebined and merged? That means previously, three barriers were needed to synthesize a Second Rank, but now a barrier plus a sealing plus a Bloody Darkness Explosion, as long as it¡¯s three series, can be indiscriminately synthesized!¡±
¡°That does save some trouble.¡±
Especially since the Space effect had increased by 150%, it was virtually equivalent to approaching thebat power of an Extraordinary Second Rank.
¡°Just using the Space Series abilities, the current me wouldpletely overpower the former me.¡±
Pei Jinye was very satisfied.
He swiped away to bring up the attribute panel.
After a night¡¯s rest yesterday.
His Vitality and Physical strength had recovered by 55 points, getting much closer to the peak.
He wasn¡¯t too worried.
This Elemental Association is so rich, they surely won¡¯t becking in cultivation resources.
In the Element Cultivation Room, usually only a single element is absorbed, but Pei Jinye was different, he absorbed five elements at once, causing quite amotion, with even a thick fog spreading around him.
Fortunately, when the Elemental Association constructed the Element Cultivation Rooms years ago, to prevent others from being disturbed during their cultivation, they isted it from the outside world. Otherwise, themotion Pei Jinye was making would surely attract the attention of others.
He was bold in his absorption also because he knew this.
Half an hour a day of free shearing, with six more months to go, even he didn¡¯t know if he would have sheared this ce bare by then.
The thirty minutes passed in the blink of an eye.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t even get a chance to properly feel it before the elements in the Element Cultivation Room vanished instantly.
The screen disyed: [Would you like to swipe your card?]
Pei Jinye turned and left.
This free soup isn¡¯t worth it if you have to pay for it.
ording to his current pace, it could take a long time before any significant change would ur. If he were to pay, it would empty the coffers of the Jiang Family in Da Peng City, let alone drain the Elemental Association.
The fastest way for him to upgrade elements was to Devour other Extraordinary beings of the same series.
This kind of elemental absorption required a quantitative change before a qualitative change.
Six months of absorption, even if it doesn¡¯t lead to a qualitative change, would still be a good thing in itself.
Pei Jinye sensed his body at that moment.
Under the influence of the Lord of Elements, his perceptual power was clearly much stronger than usual.
With his Ten Times Martial Arts Talent boosting him, before synthesizing a Second Rank, he had some uncontroble thoughts about a qualitative change.
Aftering out.
Pei Jinye realized that Tang Wanfeng and Xu Xiaoqing hadn¡¯te out yet.
¡°They are all rich people.¡±
After leaving by himself.
Pei Jinye started to ponder his situation.
He had arrived in this real yet magical world because of the me God¡¯s Coffin.
The white-haired woman and the Old Dragon had both mentioned ¡°Other Shore.¡±
But is this ce the ¡°Other Shore¡±?
Pei Jinye couldn¡¯t be certain.
But one thing he was sure of was, this world eased many psychological burdens on him.
He, as Pei Jinye, was experiencing the history of the past.N?v(el)B\\jnn
To him, his purpose foring here was simple.
To be stronger!
And to uncover the truth!
Pei Jinye was very curious about what this world was like before many things in theter ages had appeared.
Of course, this curiosity drove his desire to obtain more Ancient Martial arts.
He couldn¡¯t ensure that he would be able to stay here forever, there must be a triggering mechanism.
So before leaving, he intended to gather as many good things as possible.
¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine, once I return to reality, just how strong will I have be?¡±
Pei Jinye hadn¡¯t yet returned to the dorm.
When someone came looking for him.
¡°Pei Jinye, someone outside is looking for you.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know them.¡± The person who came to find him seemed to be in a hurry as well, leaving right after speaking, clearly in a rush.
Pei Jinye walked out of the dormitory building without revealing his feelings.
A tall and skinny person had been waiting for a while, clearly impatient. Upon seeing Pei Jinyeing out, though his eyes held resentment, he didn¡¯t say a word, merely urging, ¡°Nangong Sheng is looking for you,e with me.¡±
Pei Jinye looked around calmly, noting the presence of surveince cameras.
He followed in silence.
The Elemental Association had a separate teahouse inside, but it was mentioned in the internal booklet that the entry fee was three Elemental coins.
Upon reaching the second floor.
The tall and thin man stood respectfully at the door: ¡°Brother Sheng, the person has arrived.¡±
Inside, there was the sound of conversation, which did not cease because of his announcement. After more than a minute, someone finally came to open the door.
A burly man with a fierce look in his eyes gazed over expressionlessly.
The tall and thin man immediately fawned: ¡°Tiger Bro.¡±
The burly man looked expressionlessly toward Pei Jinye: ¡°You,e in.¡±
¡°Go ahead,¡± the tall and thin man, who was also unsure about the rtionship between Pei Jinye and Nangong Sheng, politely urged.
Pei Jinye himself didn¡¯t know what the young master of the Nangong Family was up to. As he walked into the private room, a well-dressed young man was on the phone with his back turned to him.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me so much, I just want results¡ The Fang Family must give me an exnation for this matter.¡±
The call ended.
Nangong Sheng, clearly agitated, tossed his phone to one side. Upon seeing Pei Jinye appear, he nodded: ¡°Take a seat. Would you like something to drink?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Pei Jinye responded.
Upon hearing this, Nangong Sheng nced at him. He continued lifting the teapot without pause, but after pouring himself a cup, he set the teapot down: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you, an inspector. Aren¡¯t you interested in following me? Without going into details, if you joined my family, I guarantee the sry and treatment would be higher than what you get in the inspection team.¡±
Pei Jinye rested his hands on the table: ¡°Why do you want to recruit me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably fate,¡± said Nangong Sheng, obviously not revealing the true reason.
Pei Jinye shook his head: ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m just here to study and haven¡¯t thought about changing jobs.¡±
Nangong Sheng calmly took a sip of his tea, ¡°No need to reject it hastily, my invitation always stands. You can think it over. By the way, do you know Fang Xisheng?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know him,¡± Pei Jinye shook his head.
Fixing his gaze on him, Nangong Sheng put down his teacup after a while: ¡°I might have remembered wrong. If you ever decide you don¡¯t want to stay at Li College anymore,e find me.¡±
Pei Jinye looked at him, then stood up to leave.
Even before he had entered the door, he had already sensed that there were other people hiding in the room, though he chose not to expose this knowledge.
After Pei Jinye had left.
ying with the rim of the cup, Nangong Sheng asked seemingly casually: ¡°Did he lie?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t.¡±
From the shadows, a woman with curly hair slowly emerged.
¡°So, what Fang Xisheng said about the spot was deliberately deceiving us?¡± Nangong Sheng furrowed his brows.
The woman in the ck tight leather suit spoke softly: ¡°We¡¯ve interrogated Fang Qing Jian, and she was not aware. Up to now, Fang Xisheng has disappeared. I suspect someone is manipting him from behind.¡±
¡°Investigate!¡± Nangong Sheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°Find it as quickly as possible before the family learns that I¡¯ve lost the¡±Space Enhancing Technique¡±.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The woman¡¯s figure quickly disappeared.
Nangong Sheng¡¯s face was unsightly as he brooded over everything that happened yesterday.
If it hadn¡¯t been for the electronic eye capturing Fang Xisheng, they wouldn¡¯t even be aware that the¡±Space Enhancing Technique¡±was missing.
¡°Who exactly is it? Such sophisticated tactics!¡±
¡
¡°! !¡±
At dusk.
A red light suddenly flickered in the sky above the Elemental Association.
Many powerful Element Masters quickly rushed out.
Many students of the Elemental Association were panicked and confused, not knowing what was happening, thinking that someone was attacking.
In the wooded area behind the mountain, a group of disheveled young men and women scrambled out of the hideaway, considerably frightened.
¡
Inside the library.
Pei Jinye gently put back the manual of the Elemental Association.
He turned his head towards the tumult outside the door.
He had just browsed through the spiritualwork in secret.
It had to be said that there were many mental methods stored in this ce, including no less than twelve ancient martial arts, each priced at a minimum of fifty thousand Elemental coins.
It didn¡¯t sound like much, but Pei Jinye knew that to earnestly umte fifty thousand Elemental coins within the Elemental Association would take at least eight to ten years of time, and that¡¯s not even considering the Elemental coins needed for everyday cultivation.
¡°These guys know how to lure with big dreams.¡±
Nheless, the twelve ancient martial arts secrets were truly stunning.
If these were made avable in the future, it would make that person from the Bronze Association envious to the point of red eyes.
Who knows what that person would do, but Pei Jinye did not just sit idly by.
He had intended to secretly make copies of them.
But unexpectedly, as soon as he made his move, it triggered the secret vault¡¯s rm.
Luckily, his spiritualwork had been strengthened by now.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape once Gaia took over.
¡°The Elemental Association¡¯s defense systems have some merit.¡±
¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll just devour a few more spiritualworks. If I can¡¯t beat you at rank one, can I still not beat you at rank two?¡± Pei Jinye thought fiercely.
Just as he turned to leave, the path in front of him was suddenly blocked by someone¡ The figure was half a body taller than him, with a muscr build, he looked like trouble at first sight.
Chapter 386: [303] Invading the Intellect (2nd update for monthly pass and recommendations)_1
Chapter 386: [303] Invading the Intellect (2nd update for monthly pass and rmendations)_1
Pei Jinye returned to the dormitory just as Tang Wanfeng was sneaking back from the neighboring dorm.
¡°I just asked around, and out of the seventy-plus new beginners this term, nearly half have sessfully entered the beginner level¡ I feel I¡¯m close to breaking through.¡±
¡°Impressive,¡± Pei Jinye sincerely praised.
Tang Wanfeng smiled, offering to take Pei Jinye out for dinner regardless of whether Pei Jinye intended to stay with the Elemental Association. After all, as a member of the Inspection Team, it was good to have more friends and connections.
Inside the cafeteria.
Tang Wanfeng spoke in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the spot for that guy from the Nangong Family¡ was bought from outside. I just realized it¡¯s all about connections and rtionships.¡±
Pei Jinye raised an eyebrow in interest.
¡°That guy¡¯s talent was only B-Level, the same as mine, yet people from all four academies were scrambling over him, clearly eyeing the Nangong Family¡¯swork and resources behind him.¡±
Pei Jinye wasn¡¯t surprised.
Tang Wanfeng noted his disinterest in these matters and quickly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Brother Pei, have you thought about how to earn Elemental coins?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take on tasks. What about you?¡± Pei Jinye scooped himself some fish soup. He couldn¡¯t deny that Tang Wanfeng, the big brother, was generous. Buying Spirit Meat without hesitation showed he was truly willing to spend.
¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet¡¡± Tang Wanfeng hesitated, ¡°I chatted with them this evening.
Tasks from the Elemental Association are divided into internal and external tasks. The internal tasks are fairly generous, but they are either too difficult or too simple and easily snatched up by others.
External tasks involve the outside world paying the Elemental Association to request assistance, generally in escorting, tracking, or providing muscle. A mission might take you out for a week or half a month. Although tiring, there are benefits, and sometimes you even get extra rewards.¡±
Pei Jinye chuckled, ¡°Are you still short of money?¡±
Tang Wanfeng smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want more money? I¡¯m hesitating. If I don¡¯t get an easy task, I might ask my family to spend some money to post a task.¡±
Pei Jinye gave him a thumbs up.
This meant his family was really wealthy.
After dinner, Tang Wanfeng didn¡¯t return to the dormitory, as he had ns with someone else.
Pei Jinye didn¡¯t go back either.
He went outside in search of a quiet area to cultivate.
Night enveloped the surroundings.
The dim yellow streetlights on both sides of the road and the incandescent lights from the shops cast their reflections around.
As Pei Jinye continued towards the park, the bright lights gradually fell behind him.
The ¡°Mixed Yuan Twelve Lotuses¡± had already fused with the Karmic Fire, and the power that burst forth was clearly different from before, a fact that had already been demonstrated during the confrontation in Dragon Valley.
He had tried fusing skills before.
Fusing low-tier skills could lead to an upgrade in quality.
What about those advanced heart methods or even ancient martial arts then?
They could surely be fused as well.
However, raising those high-quality skills to the Breaking the limit level was still challenging for Pei Jinye.
The only difficultyy in¡ time.
The enhancement from Clear Brain and the Innate Battle Body allowed him to cultivate faster than the average person, but for now, he had not achieved the legendary instantaneous understanding.
Pei Jinye had even contemted converting his Universal Gene into Martial Arts Aptitude.
But after considering it, he gave up the idea.
Without more high-quality cultivation techniques, high martial arts aptitude would be useless.
Unless he created his own¡
But to reach the level of creating his own techniques, the Innate Battle Body would have to be upgraded to at least the Fifth or Sixth Rank, or even more.
¡°Hm?¡±
Pei Jinye suddenly stopped in his tracks.
In the shadowy alcove of the alley, several stray dogs were gnawing at a decaying corpse, with a heavy stench of blood.
Just as he halted,
He swiftly raised his hand to block somethinging at him from the front.
¡°Bang!¡±
A dark figure shot up from the shadows, and as its arm heavily struck against Pei Jinye¡¯s arm, it was the figure who let out a muffled groan.
¡°Mind your own¡ªcrack!¡±
Pei Jinye lunged forward, and the terrifying force of his charge directly shattered the arm of the shadow blocking his path.
He took out the Bloodthirsty Bead, ready to convert it.
But to his surprise, the bead stopped functioning.
¡°Vitality can¡¯t be absorbed, and now even conversion isn¡¯t working.¡±
¡°Sure enough, good luck never sides with me.¡±
Pei Jinyeughed mockingly at himself.
At that moment, someone at the end of the alley aimed a gun at him, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Calling headquarters, suspect possibly spotted.¡±
¡°I am Pei Jinye from the Seventh Inspection Team.¡± Pei Jinye turned around.
No sooner had he spoken than the other party suddenly opened fire.
Pei Jinye dodged, avoiding the bullet.
His brow furrowed.
He stepped forward, directly grabbed the gun holder¡¯s hand, and yanked it upward. In the blink of an eye, he stepped forward and sent the person flying with a m.
¡°Bang!¡±
Half the wall crumbled, leaving a huge gap.
Debris scattered.
Pei Jinye walked up to the person, searched through their clothes, and indeed, it was a member of the second team of the Inspection Team.
He tossed the notebook onto the person¡¯s face.
¡°Brought it on yourself.¡±
He took out his phone and called Wei Shurao: ¡°Kai Team, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m at¡¡±
He nced around, confirmed his position, and then reported the situation.
¡°I understand, I¡¯ll send someone right away. Don¡¯t touch the second team¡¯s people. If anyonees from their side, just use my name,¡± Wei Shurao rapidly instructed.
Pei Jinye put away the phone and walked over to the Shadow that had attacked him before.
The person had also fainted.
He reached out and pulled off the covering ck cloth, revealing an ugly young man.
Before he could search the body¡ª
He suddenly stopped and his fingers shot out as quick as lightning.
¡°Tinkle,¡± a clear sound rang out.
A Hidden Weapon was knocked aside by Pei Jinye.
Before he could pursue, a Shadow swiftly escaped from the alleyway without looking back.
¡°Interesting, a gang operation?¡±
Wei Shurao personally led the team and cordoned off the scene.
The person previously injured by Pei Jinye had already been sent to the hospital for treatment.
¡°Such a heavy hand?¡± Wei Shurao looked over.
¡°If I really wanted to be harsh, he¡¯d be dead,¡± Pei Jinye said and pointed to the bullet holes in the wall: ¡°I had already dered myself and he still shot. Who knows if he¡¯s not an aplice.¡±
Wei Shurao stared at the bullet holes in the wall and nodded his head. However, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten in touch with the second team, that kid is a rookie. His teammate has just been killed, he was probably mentally unstable¡¡±
Pei Jinye nodded. He did not feel sorry for the other party.
If it weren¡¯t for his quick response and sufficient strength, that gunshot just now could have been a fatal ident.
¡°By the way, howe you came here?¡± Wei Shurao asked.
¡°I was looking for a quiet ce to cultivate,¡± Pei Jinye replied frankly. Although the surveince was not as pervasive as in future worlds, he had not avoided being seen on his way there and was not doing anything inconspicuous.
¡°Don¡¯t we have Cultivation Rooms?¡± Wei Shurao asked, puzzled.
¡°Five thousand bucks an hour, too extravagant,¡± Pei Jinye sighed: ¡°Kai Team, how about you lend me some money? I¡¯ll definitely pay you back once I have it.¡±
Wei Shurao was astonished andughed dryly: ¡°All my money has been invested by your sister-inw.¡±
¡°Tell sister-inw, investing in stocks and funds is not as good as investing in me, my potential¡¯s super good.¡±
¡°Get lost.¡±
The two joked around for a while.
At this time, members of the Second Inspection Team had arrived.
As soon as they got there, they were pointed by Wei Shurao at the bullet holes in the wall: ¡°Old Xu, there¡¯s a lot to talk about this incident.¡±
¡°My men were almost killed by your men, and you still have something to say?¡± The neer replied irritably.
¡°What else? Stand here and let your men shoot me?¡± Wei Shurao smiled faintly: ¡°Let¡¯s follow the procedure. My people didn¡¯t do anything wrong; instead, they caught a criminal and should bemended for it.¡±
Hearing this, the neer nced at Wei Shurao, then at Pei Jinye, and without saying a word, walked over to the suspect. After seeing the face, he frowned: ¡°The real killer isn¡¯t him. Did you see anyone else?¡±
He looked at Pei Jinye.
Pei Jinye nodded.
¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± the neer asked anxiously.
¡°Ran away.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you chase after him?¡± the neer was annoyed.
¡°Why should I chase?¡± Pei Jinye said amused.
The neer¡¯s breath hitched, and he turned to look fiercely at Wei Shurao, only to find that Wei Shurao didn¡¯t care at all.
¡°Chaotically, fine then.¡± The neer knew this wasn¡¯t rted to the Kai Team, so he didn¡¯t bother haggling any further with the two, quickly assigned people to pursue,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡
¡°How are things with you cultivating at the Elemental Association?¡±
By the roadside, Wei Shurao lit a cigarette.
¡°So-so, just arrived, still feeling things out.¡±
Both mutually did not mention the Ouyang Family incident that urred in the afternoon.
Before long, Wei Shurao led his team back, and the two went their separate ways.
Pei Jinye took advantage of the night to find an abandoned factory and began his cultivation.
While his spiritual power continued to recover, he didn¡¯t forget to hack into Gaia, the Western Continent¡¯s brain.
Even if the worlds were different, understanding the mainframe of the brain and then hacking it again in reality would save a lot of trouble.
Chapter 392: �309】Shocking Nagano (Asking for monthly votes and recommendations)_1
Chapter 392: ¡¾309¡¿Shocking Nagano (Asking for monthly votes and rmendations)_1
From NishiSuna Town to Ancient Lane, Pei Jinye was only slightly dyed at themercial building,
the rest of the time wasn¡¯t really wasted.
He basically ensured that the incident at the billiard hall with the Seaside Gang wouldn¡¯t be suspected to be rted to Old Ghost so soon.
Ancient Lane.
An abandoned factory.
Jinye hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but had already sensed more than a dozen electronic eyes, both overt and covert, nearly sealing off the area.
sh Escape activated.
Pei Jinye¡¯s figure vanished on the spot from where he stood.
After Space Strengthening, the distance of sh Escape had also been effectively increased.
By the time his figure reappeared, he was already inside the abandoned factory.